《The Lust System》 Chapter 1 New Life Chapter 1 New Life I am Max, your ordinary high school student. I''ve been living a pretty boring life. Doing the same thing every day. Currently, I''m in my basement watching porn and masturbating. This is my daily routine and I have fun doing it! While I''m masturbating, a pop-up ad suddenly covered the whole screen! _________________________ _________________________ ||FREE|| Congrattions! You won as the first person to watch porn 10000 times. You are hereby granted a once in a lifetime opportunity! Do you want to change your fate? Do you want to have sex with real women? Do you want to get rich? Do you want to be popr? Stop watching porn and SIGN UP now in our Universal Lust System! by Alien Universe Association Do you want to Sign Up? [YES] [NO] _________________________ _________________________ WTF is this? Ad.s? What''s this thing saying?! So annoying! Sign up? This is just a scam! I tried to click ''NO'' to close it, but my hand slipped a bit and I identally clicked ''YES''. _________________________ _________________________ Thank you for Signing Up! Hope you have a fun time! - Alien Universe Association _________________________ _________________________ "What? ARRGGGHHHHH! It hurts!" I clutched my head with both hands. The pain feels like something is moving in my head and it hurts! *faints* What happened? What was that? My head hurt so much. How much time has it been since I fainted? Suddenly, a ck screen showed up in front of me! _________________________ _________________________ Wee to The Lust System! [Max] [Level: 1][0/1000 Points] [Points: 0] [Skills] [Missions] [Store] [Women Conquered] _________________________ _________________________ What? Was this the ones I''ve read from novels? Is my life going to change from now on? Wait a minute, Lust System? What is this? [Lust System is where you earn points by doing missions and having sex with women!] "Who''s there?! Where are you? Come out now!" I shouted. [I''m here in your shoulder!] I looked at my shoulder and saw a floating little girl. She was wearing a short green dress that barely covers her long white thighs. Her dress also perfectlypliments her pale white skin and blonde hair. She has the face of a Goddess, having big green eyes and thin cherry lips. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" I asked. [I''m the Lust Fairy that will serve as your guide for the Lust System!] said the Fairy smiling brightly. "So, can you exin what''s all this about?" I asked. [The Lust System has Level, Points, Missions, Store and Women Conquered. The Levels will unlock things that you can buy from the store. The higher the level you have, the more things will be avable in the store! To make your level higher, you just have to earn points. If you earn 1000 points, you will automatically level up and the points will not be used. The Points are the currency used to buy things from the store. Every missions and achievements will earn you points. The Missions are specific tasks that you shouldplete to earn points. The Store is where you can buy pretty much anything with enough points!] exined the Fairy. I thought about it for a while and understood everything except, "What are the achievements?" I asked. [Achievements are given when you sessfully did any sexual encounter with women! Like when you have sex with women, you will be awarded a specific amount of points! This isn''t limited by sex, it could be other things such as blowjobs, handjobs, anal sex, non-consensual, or having sex with women that aren''t single! The better quality the women is or the moreplicated the circumstance is the higher the points!] said the Fairy proudly. Now that I have understood everything. I only need to n a few things to get started! This is going to be fun! I suddenly remembered something from the novels that I''ve read, "Fairy, do I get some Free Beginner Pack?" I tried asking. [Yes, you will get a Free Beginner Pack!] said the Little Fairy excitedly! "Open it then" I said. _________________________ Congrattions! You received 500 points and one Free Lottery Spin at the Store! _________________________ "Fairy, open the store!" I said brimming with expectations. _________________________ _________________________ [Store] Avable items: Skills: Weakness Reader - Read a girl''s mind to learn their weakness. (can only be used twice a day) 500 Points Time Stop (Weak Version)- Stop time for 30 seconds. (can only be used once a day) 1000 Points Face Mask - You can change your face to look like someone else for 1 hour. (one use) 200 Points Aphrodisiac Powder - Can be put into food or drinks that will make a girl horny for 1 hour. 200 Points Sleeping Serum - Make a girl fall into a deep sleep for 1 hour after drinking. 100 Points [Lottery Spin] 100 Points _________________________ _________________________ That''s how it is. It seems that there are only 5 things avable items to buy in the store. If I level up there would probably be more to choose from. What should I buy then? Before that, "Fairy, use the Free Lottery Spin" I said. _________________________ _________________________ Congrattions! You''ve won the Lust Meter! _________________________ _________________________ "Fairy, is that what I think it is?" I asked. If I''m right, my ns will be easier toplete from now on. [You''re right! The Lust Meter is exactly what you guessed. It shows you every women''s lust level. It goes from 0 to 100, with 0 being not interested in anything about sex and 100 means they would do anything to have sex with you!] said the Fairy while flying around me. That''s great! I only need to buy a few things and start my conquest! Currently, I only have 500 points. What should I buy? What are my ns anyway? _________________________ _________________________ [Store] Avable items: Skills: Weakness Reader - Read a girl''s mind to learn their weakness. (can only be used twice a day) 500 Points Time Stop (Weak Version)- Stop time for 30 seconds. (can only be used once a day) 1000 Points Face Mask - You can change your face to look like someone else for 1 hour. (One use) 200 Points Aphrodisiac Powder - Can be put into food or drinks that will make a girl horny for 1 hour. 200 Points Sleeping Serum - Make a girl fall into a deep sleep state for 1 hour after drinking. 100 Points [Lottery Spin] 100 Points _________________________ _________________________ I think I should definitely buy a Sleeping Serum first, that will left me with 400 points. The Aphrodisiac Powder will be helpful for my future ns too. I think I should buy a Sleeping Serum, an Aphrodisiac Powder, and a Face Mask. Everything''s ready now. I just need to find some hot women to have sex with so that I will start earning points and level up fast. _________________________ _________________________ [Max] [Level: 1][0/1000] [Points: 0] [Skills] - Lust Meter (Passive) [Missions] [Store] [Women Conquered] _________________________ _________________________ Now that I bought everything I can, I should decide who would be my first target! Who should I go for first? "Ah! I know! *creepyugh* It''s payback time!" I said while smiling evilly, thinking back to what happened in the past. *shback* I was in my basement watching porn when I thought about not doing the usual way to masturbate for the day. "I think I should do something different today, masturbating the same way every day is not that pleasurable anymore!" I grumbled. What should I do then? Then I remembered my sister''s best friend staying over for the weekend. I think I should jerk off to her today! That would feel the best! *quickly goes up from the basement* Where are they? I don''t see anyone in the living room or the kitchen. Are they in their room? I then heard a noise from the backyard. I slowly went there and saw my sister and her best friend ying in the pool and making a lot of noise. I got incredibly horny from seeing how hot they look! *breathes heavily* My sister was wearing an orange bikini that shows off her curvy body. It also makes her look seductive, especially her boobs and her shapely ass. She has a long red hair that flows down her back, blue eyes that sparkled, and a face that looks like a goddess without any blemish. Her best friend was wearing a white bikini that showed off her long white thighs, especially that she is a few inches taller than my sister. Her big breast that is threatening to spill from her white bikini made me incredibly horny that I almost can''t control it, having one of my hardest boners. She also has a perfect face withrge green eyes, long blonde hair and small cherry lips. I can''t stop myself anymore! I slowly moved away as to not get seen by them and when upstairs to the room where they''re staying. Not wanting to get their attention, I slowly opened the door and quickly got in. I opened a few drawers found the drawer that contained my sister''s best friend underwear. I got surprised seeing that it''s full of G-strings and see-through hot underwear. I quickly got the hottest G-string and went near the window to look at my sister''s best friend in her bikini ying in the pool. I circled the G-string around my dick and started masturbating while looking at her hot body from the window. Imagining prating her from the back in the poolside made me more horny. After a few minutes, I felt that I was close to erupting and so I used the G-string panty to catch everything as I came, thinking that I''m ejacting inside her from the back made it feel even better. After a few moments, I cleaned up my dick with the stained panty while feeling satisfied, nning to just hide it in my basement. Then I heard, "Hahaha, I got you!" I looked at who it is and saw my sister recording me. I got really nervous and froze up not knowing what to do. "Don''t worry Max, I''m not going to tell anyone about this." She said smiling evilly. "If you give me some money from your savings, no one will know about this." She added. It was then I realised that I was being ckmailed to do what she wants. After that, for a few times every year, she would ask me for multiple things and me always having no choice, alwaysplies as long as it''s not going overboard. *shback end* "*chuckles evilly* This time it will be you who will serve me, Sister!" I said incredibly excited thinking about what I would do with her hot body. Chapter 2 Sister R-18 Chapter 2 Sister R-18 I nned the whole night as to what I should do to have sex with my sister. The thought fucking my sister and ying with her already gave me a hard-on. So I thought about it the whole night and decided to start my ns the next day. After I woke up in the morning, I had to get ready to go to school. The same boring stuff happened at school. I see a lot of hot girls at school every time but a loner like me doesn''t really have any reasons to go up to them. Maybe next time I''ll think of something to ''have fun'' with them. *smiles evilly* When I got home, there''s no one in there. That''s how it usually is since my parents are busy in their business that they sleep in the office on weekdays. They just gave us a weekly allowance for our daily needs. After I changed, I started to implement my ns. My n is to somehow use the Sleeping Serum to put my sister in her sleep and after that... There''s no one in the house and I can do whatever I want. But how would I do that? I need to think of a way to put it in her drink without her being suspicious in any way. The Sleeping Serum is a small tablet, half of the size of my pinky nail and apparently it melts really fast too. So there should be no problem putting it in her drink right? My sister always gets home at almost 7 pm and she usually takes a shower right after. She then goes downstairs to eat. Oh, I know! She usually has a ss of water by her bedside that she drinks before she goes to sleep! But how would I put the Sleeping Serum in there without getting suspicious in any way? Just as I expected my sister got home from school. She went up right away probably to take a shower. I''ll just try to find an opportunity as she goes down to eat. While I''m eating, I heard someone going down the stairs. There she is, my sister, hair still wet as she just showered. She was wearing a pair of buttoned silk pajamas and she''s not wearing any bra! You can see the pointy tips from her top as she goes down the stairs and her breast slightly bouncing as seen on the outline of her pajamas. Her curvy waist and long legs are also easily seen as the pajamas stick to her tightly. I''m starting to get turned on with my dick starting to stand up! After that, she just sits down and eats her food while busy using her phone. She doesn''t speak to me at all! Anyways, there it is! She fills up the ss of water that she brings in her room. After I''m finished eating, I went ahead to wash the tes that I''ve used. After that, while still thinking about how to put the Sleeping Serum into the ss of water. My sister asked me, "Hey Max, can you also wash my dishes since you''re doing it anyway?" "No way! You do your own dishes!" I said not wanting to waste the opportunity. I pretended to run away from her and went down to my basement halfway to wait. I was waiting for the sound of the water from the kitchen, it was then *water flowing* I ran back up as fast as I can without making any noise and went straight to the table and put the Sleeping Serum into the ss of water while watching the kitchen floor for any movement from the shadows. Seeing that there is none, I immediately ran back to my basement to wait for the time she sleeps. At midnight, I slowly walked upstairs to my sister room because she usually sleeps a few minutes before midnight. But at this time, there''s a one-hour time limit for the Sleeping Serum to work. So I can''t waste any time and decided to go now. I arrived outside of my sister''s room and started doing what I nned. "Sis!" *knocks the door* "SIS!" *knocks the door harder* Seeing no one answering the door, I slowly opened it. I then saw my sister sleeping in her bed, it looked like she didn''t notice anything and just went to sleep as her ss of water is half finished. I slowly went close beside her, then slowly move her to see if she''s going to wake up. I grabbed her breasts slowly to check if she''s waking up. Seeing she isn''t waking up, I yed with her breasts with both hands. Feeling her big but firm breasts that are bigger than my hands, I started to feel my dick stand up. I went to pinch her nipples from her pajamas since she''s not wearing any bra. Her nipples felt incredible as I pinch it in my hands. I want to suck it! No, I''ll do thatter. I looked at my sister''s body, from her pink lips, her white smooth neck, her perky breasts, to her thin waist and long thighs. I went and reached for her buttons. I start undoing my sister''s pajamas. I became clumsy because of excitement and nervousness and couldn''t nicely unfasten it, but I finished unfastening her top after a while. I slowly opened the front of the pajama with hands shaking and looked at my sister''s body closely. Before my eyes are my sister''s amazingly big breasts. Looking closely, my sister''s breasts has a perfect shape and it looked firm, it doesn''t sag in any way, even when she''s currently lying down. The little bud in the middle also looked like it was tempting you to suck it. Completely removing her top, I was able to see her everything. I trace my hands against her smooth white skin that''s free of blemish. I hold her slender waist that doesn''t give off any feeling of fat. *breathes heavily* I lost patience so I held her breasts and kissed her lips. I pinched her nipples with one hand and grab her breasts with the other while sucking her lips and ying with her tongue. I then removed her lower pajamas and she''s now left with her white panties. I looked at her whole body that looked hot lying almost naked in front of me. I climbed up her bed and went on top of her. I started kissing her nipples, licking it and sucking it hard. I tried biting it, it was addicting! After a while, I went up and slowly kissed her all over her white neck, feeling good for some reason. I then started to slide a hand down into her panties, I slid my hand inside her panties and felt her hairless slit. My hard-on was threatening to break out of my shorts. I tried to open her pussy with my fingers to feel her insides but I wasn''t sessful. So I went down from on top of her to kneel between her legs. Chapter 3 Sister R-18 Chapter 3 Sister R-18 I put my hands on both sides of her panties, slowly slid it down to her feet and took it off. I took the time to look at my sister''s sleeping naked body and the pink crack in the middle, feeling a bit immoral. I brought my hands forward to push her legs open so that I could see her pussy clearly. Then I put my hands on both sides of my sister''s pussy and pushed them aside to see the hole all men wanted to see inside those pink lips. What greeted me was an enchanting pink and wet small passage behind those pink lips. While admiring the scenery, I started to smell a wild musky intoxicating scent causing me to be hornier and greedily smelled it all. My finger slowly inched forward her spread open pussy. Touching her pink walls felt wet, warm, and tight. I started to prate her deeper and deeper with my finger, feeling her wet walls sucking on my finger made me feel like I''m losing my mind. Not knowing what to do next, I started moving my finger in and out of my sister''s pussy. The feeling of her walls tightly sucking my finger in makes me want to keep doing it. I continued ying with her pussy and then I remembered the limited time of the Sleeping Serum, made me do some things I''ve been wanting to do for a long time. I removed my finger from her pussy tried to suck my finger, tasting her sweet nectar while greedily smelling her scent. After enjoying the taste, I directly pressed my mouth to kiss her pussy. I started making use of my knowledge of sex from porn to use my tongue to give my sister''s vagina one huge lick, enjoying the taste of her nectar and wet pussy at the same time. While continuing to use my tongue to prate her insides tasting her hot and wet walls. I then drank the delicious liquid flowing out of her pussy to not make a mess in the bed. I also felt a small bump above the pussy hole and tried to suck it. At this point, I was really horny and want to put my dick inside this tight wet hole so bad because I only masturbated using my hand. I stopped ying with my sister''s pussy using my tongue and kneeled down between her legs. While skillfully fixing the position of her legs, I grabbed my hard dick and pushed it to her exposed pussy. The thought of my sister being a virgin made my dick even harder. I don''t expect her hymen to still be intact though since has engaged in different sports and outdoor activities for years. But for that reason, it will even make it more convenient for me since I wouldn''t need to clean the blood and she wouldn''t know that someone had sex with her in her sleep because it won''t be painful for her. Then in excitement, pushed my dick into her pussy. I tried multiple times and couldn''t get the right angle. It was the first time for me to have sex so I just used my other hand to spread open her pussy lips and slowly pushed the head of my dick into the small hole that was exposed. "Ahhh! It feels so good!" I couldn''t help but say because of the tightness of the wet and warm walls of her pussy. I was halfway in but I still need to put a bit more force to fully prate my sister so I leaned down to get on top of her and used my body weight to my waist to push my dick fully inside. "Ahhh" I unintentionally let out my voice because of the tightness I felt all over my dick and the warm wetness making easier for me to move my dick inside. I couldn''t hold back anymore and started to move my waist slowly, enjoying the feeling of my sister''s hot warm passage trying to milk my dick for my cum. I continued moving in and out of my sister''s pussy, fully enjoying the wetness, the tightness and the hot feeling enveloping my dick. The pleasure I''m feeling is so heavenly that I can''t stop wanting for more. While having the best feeling in my dick, I grabbed my sister''s breast and kissed the other and started sucking them, still moving my waist. I attacked my sister''s pussy increasingly fiercer and faster while my other hand grabbed her meaty ass that I''ve been wanting every time I see it jiggle and almost burst out her bikini. Feeling her hot piece of ass in my hands, grabbing it hard and changing its shape made me even harder. I went on to kiss and enjoy her neck while taking in her intoxicating scent. I then move to her red lips that looked so tempting. I kissed her lips and sucked them, yed with her tongue all the while fully enjoying prating her with my dick. She looked like a sleeping goddess being dirtied by a mortal man. It felt so good doing this! The feeling of immorality and the wet tight feeling in my dick! After pounding my sister for so long, I felt that I''m close to cumming. I need to pull out, I can''t deal with pregnancy, for now, that there''s still a lot of things I wanted to do. I pulled out my dick from her pussy, seeing my wet dick slowly slide out of her soaked pussy almost made me cum inside her. Now, where should I cum? Should I cum outside of her pussy? or in her breasts? I tried looking for the hottest part of her where I can cum. Then I saw her small cherry lips opened a little bit. It gave me an idea as to where I should let out my load. I went next to her face, grabbed my dick and slowly push it inside her mouth. "Ahhh" I groaned because of the different type of pleasure that I felt. Prating her pussy felt really heavenly but pushing my dick in her mouth and seeing her face at the same time gives me a very pleasurable feeling of wanting to push it deeper. I kneeled with both legs beside her neck and her head between my legs. I hold her head with both of my hands, push my dick in at the same time pulling her head closer. "Ahhh" "Ahhh" Seeing my dick go in and out of her mouth to her throat makes me closer and closer to cumming. Feeling her tight and hot throat in the head of my dick, and her soft tongue licking my dick below made me pull her head closer and faster. As I was close to cumming, an idea stuck in my head. I stopped holding my sisters head and went to a 69 position with my sister under me. With that, the position of my dickpletely went straight inside her mouth down her throat. In front of me, I can see her wet pussy lips. I used my hands to separate her pussy to lick and suck her nectar. As I was enjoying sucking and ying with her pussy, I thrust harder and deeper down her throat. I continued to m into her throat faster and faster while sucking and biting her pussy lips. It was only after a few strokes that I exploded deep into her while sucking her pussy lips hard. I let out moans as globs of cum burst out deep inside her throat. I felt tired after ejacting a lot down her throat as I copsed on top of my sister, still, the thought of conquering your sister, ying with her holes and cumming down her throat made me feel great! Chapter 4 Level Up! Chapter 4 Level Up! After a few minutes of lying on top of my sister, my wet dick slowly became soft so I pulled it out of her mouth to stand up. Looking at her unconscious naked body that I just yed with, gave me a strong sense of satisfaction! Thinking about wanting to fuck her again. I estimated the time that I have left for the one-hour time limit of the Sleeping Serum and I realised that I didn''t have much time left so I immediately went to get a towel from the bathroom to clean up the mess I made to her body. I started using the towel to clean up her perfect pink pussy, making sure that there won''t be any fluids left for her to suspect anything. I then wiped her breasts to make it lookpletely clean. Good thing I only sucked her nipples, not her white breasts so it didn''t leave any marks. After cleaning it, I went on to wipe her neck with a dry towel so that she won''t feel anything different when she wakes up. After I wiped her whole body, I slowly put back her panties then her pajamas. After buttoning it, I checked everything carefully to see if there is something that she might be able to notice that would connect it to me. Seeing everything in the way they should be, I kissed her lips then said, "Goodbye Sis, thanks for the great time!" While smiling in satisfaction thinking about everything I did and the pleasure I felt. I went out of my sister''s room thinking about what I should do next. "I will definitely return!" I said while looking at her door. After I got in my basement, I thought about who should be the next person I would go for. But before that, "Fairy, how much Points did I get?" I asked excitedly. [Congrattions! You''ve earned a total of 1200 Points! Fucking your sister gave you 400 Points! Fucking her mouth gave you 200 Points! Cumming down her throat gives 200 Points! Since you took away her virginity, you''ll get rewarded an extra 400 Points!] answered the Little Fairy enthusiastically. [Since you earned a more than 1000 Points, you Leveled Up! There will now be more avable things in the Store!] she added. So now I have a lot of Points to spend! There will be school tomorrow and I''ll try to look for the next person I''m going to have fun with. I should first look at the Store if there will be anything useful I can use at school. "Open the Store!" I hope there will be some good things that I would be able to use at school. __________________________ __________________________ [Store] Avable items: Skills: Weakness Reader - Read a girl''s mind to learn their weakness. (can only be used twice a day) 500 Points Time Stop (Weak Version) - Stop time for 30 seconds. (can only be used once a day) 1000 Points |NEW!| Child Making Mode - Can be switched ON/OFF for birth control. 1000 Points Face Mask - You can change your face to look like someone else for 1 hour. (one use) 200 Points Aphrodisiac Powder - Can be put into food or drinks that will make a girl horny for 1 hour. 200 Points Sleeping Serum - Make a girl fall into a deep sleep for 1 hour after drinking. 100 Points |NEW!| Memory Wipe - Wipe the past 30 seconds of memories (one-time use) 300 Points [Lottery Spin] 100 Points __________________________ __________________________ There are new items! Child Making Mode? Great! I won''t need to hold back next time. Currently, I have 1200 Points. I should definitely buy the Child Making Mode, that would leave me with 200 Points left. What should I buy? I currently only have one Face Mask and an Aphrodisiac Powder. I also have 2 skills, the Lust Meter and the Child Making Mode. But both of those are just utility passive skills. I don''t have enough points to buy more skills right now. I should probably just save it forter. By the way, what if I bought a lot of consumables? Where would I put everything? So I turn to the Little Fairy flying around my room and asked, "Fairy, where would I put everything that I bought? I just can''t put it in my bag right? In the future, I would probably have a lot of things with me. It wouldn''t be convenient." [The items that are bought in the store can be stored in the System. You can just ask me for it if you need it!] she responded with her little voice while flying towards me. "So that''s how it is. Then can I put other things in the System too?" I asked with expectations in my eyes. [No you can''t. At least not right now. You can buy the ''Inventory'' from the Store when you reach Level 5!] she hurriedly answered. I see. Even though it''s too bad that I can''t store my stuff in the System. I would still be able to buy it from the Store when I reach Level 5! I would be able to use the legendary ''Inventory'' that only people in the fantasy world used in stories! I just remembered something that I''m curious about. So I said, "Fairy, why are the things I can buy from the Store all about sex? You said I can buy anything as long as I have the Points. Is there something I should do?" [It''s true that you can buy anything from the Store! It''s just that you don''t have enough Points to Level Up yet! So there are a lot of things that aren''t avable right now for you! You also haven''tpleted a single Mission or got any Achievements. But since you got to Level 2, you should expect the missions to starting!] Oh! This is getting me excited! I have a lot of things that I want to do. I want to travel the world! Get rich! Try having sex with women from all around the world! Gain fame to be looked up upon by women, in different ways! *chuckles* Enough of that. I''m getting carried away. Small steps, yes, small steps. I should do things slowly, I have a lot of time. I''m still a freshman in high school anyway. So what should I do next? I should sleep. I still have school tomorrow. Should I do something at school? I think I should try to be popr! Then slowly get the girls! How could that be possible? Uhmm I''ll just think of something tomorrow at school then. Morning, sun rays hit my eyes from the window. After a while, I got out of bed. Then I went to brush my teeth, change my clothes and ate breakfast. After that, I slowly walked to school. Fifth High was the school I''m going to. Since I went to Fifth Middle School in the past, going to the same school for high school made it convenient as they were just beside each other. Just as I arrived outside the school gate, I saw rows of good cars by the road. There were others that have their own chauffeurs and bodyguards. As I was looking at the cars that are going in and out of the school gate, there was a car that stopped in front of me. It was a luxurious ck BMW. The rear door then opens and a girl with a beautiful face went out of the car. She has a pair of arched eyebrows that ease down to her long ck eyshes. Her long ck hair and big violet eyes made her beauty look like a sculpture. I kept looking at her while she slowly walked inside the school. Her graceful movements make you appreciate her body more. She was wearing a ssic navy blue zers and a brown short skirt that''s only a few inches longer than her ass. Her long white legs are especially hot with her long stockings. She looked exactly how a girl from a prestigious family would look like. Her name is Sylvia, First Year ss A. She came from a rich family. The principal and the teachers are respectful to her. No one really knows a lot about her. There were rumors that her father is the CEO of a huge corporation. Others also said her father is a Politician. I don''t really care. I just know that she''s hot! I want to fuck her. But I''ll do that next time when I have enough cards to deal with big families. I can''t afford to make the wrong moves, especially that I''m just starting. Whatever, there''s no use thinking too much about it. I followed her inside the school since our rooms are just beside each other. I''m in First Year ss B. I''m not really smart, it is the ss A that has all the brains. My ss is full of athletes. ss C would be those that have average grades and ss D has all the troublemakers. Our ss has a lot of troublemakers too, but since they''re athletes, a lot of teachers give them some special treatment. Good thing, no one really picks on me. I just usually sit quietly at the back of the ssroom beside the window. After sitting down in my seat, I try not to get anyone''s attention and admired all the girl''s hot bodies in our room. Most of them wear short skirts showing off their smooth white thighs. Sometimes with the right angle, you can see their panties and plump butt cheeks. That''s how it usually is in this school. A lot of people wanted to go to our school because of the hot girls, but the entrance exam is very strict and limited. Good thing that I went to this school since elementary so I never needed to take an entrance exam. This day, we will have a volleyball ss. This happens twice a week. The first session would only be our ss ying. The second time, we would be ying against another ss. I''m excited to see girls wearing those bloomers that tighten against their butts. Imagining their smooth thighs and long white legs make me want to masturbate. Wait, no! I''m not going to masturbate anymore! I''ll just let out my lust inside these hot piece of asses... Or my sister at home. *riiiiiiiiinnnggggg* The ss is starting. Another boring time. Our teacher right now is in her 50''s, I wish we can have the young teacher that teaches ss A! I heard she just graduated! She always looks so hot wearing a tight shirt and long sleeves with her breasts almost spilling out. Her ck skirt always outlines her plump ass and her ck stockings made her legs even hotter. After spending most of the day sitting in ss and having lunch in the cafeteria. It''s already time for the volleyball ss! We always have it at the end of the day so that the students can just take their time in showers or to go home right away. We brought our bags to go to the gym on the next building because we won''t be going back again. This time we would be sharing the gym with ss C. So I went straight to the locker room to put my bag and changed to a white shirt and shorts before it would be crowded. Most of the guys just did the same thing as me while talking with their friends... Damn! I should get my own set of friends! I want them to all be women! Sex friends! That''s right! I''ll add it in my ns to have women by my side being my friends at school and sex friends outside! *evil smile* As I was thinking about that when I heard something from two people speaking, "Lydia finally agreed to have sex with me today!" said Dex, a ssmate of mine. "Really? Lydia? One of the hottest swimmer? I''m so envious that you would be able to fuck that hot ass!" James, one of his close friend said while salivating. "She said that I can decide where we were going to do it." The guy said proudly with excitement in his eyes. My eyes brightened after I heard their conversation! An idea suddenly came up to my mind! An idea that started from knowing how hot Lydia is! Chapter 5 Lydia Chapter 5 Lydia Lydia, his hot girlfriend, was part of the swimming team. She has a long violet hair always tied in a ponytail, bigvender blue eyes, thin upturned nose and plump lips. She usually wears a set of baggy hoodies and tight leggings to school. No one can really see how big her breasts are with those thick hoodies. But, her ass! Her ass always looked so delicious with those tight leggings that she always wore! You can see her well-rounded ass wiggling while she walks down the hallway or the stairs. Looking at her perfect ass that perfectlypliments her long fit legs always makes Max want to stop everything that he''s doing to stare at it as she passes by. Max was always trying to control himself acting like he didn''t care so that no one would notice that he''s a pervert. Good thing that a lot of guys stare at her back too, that allows Max to take some time to peek at her plump backside. But everything got better when there was a swimming practice that was held in the school. A lot of students went to watch as soon as the ss ended because it was a chance to see the hot bodies of the seniors. There, they saw one of the most beautiful things in this world! Lydia was wearing a dark coloured one-piece swimsuit that highlights her perfect curvy body. Every one of them just looked at how hot she was with parts of her ass peeking out of her swimsuit. Herrge firm breasts protruding from her front and her big round butt at her back. She looked like a goddess with her pale skin and curvaceous body. She''s with the other swimmers at the side of the pool. They wereughing while bantering with each other. ''Oh! I forgot to say that her older sister was also there. She was one of the hottest seniors at school. She looked exactly like an older and more mature version of Lydia.'' There were a lot of rumours about her. How she had sex with someone from the basketball team or how wild she gets when she''s drunk in parties. ''She doesn''t look to have any boyfriend right now, at least that''s what I''ve noticed. If there''s an opportunity, I''d like to make her one of my ''friends'' too. She can help me expand my connections to the hot seniors. But that''s forter.'' While looking at their wet tight swimsuits, Max felt that his dick got harder and harder seeing their bodies in swimsuits that barely covered their bodies. Especially her smile that makes her look like a goddess, made him imagine fucking her in her swimsuit. A lot of people are taking their pictures. Max doesn''t really know what they''re going to use it for. He then also went to the side and took a lot of pictures of their hot bodies for his collection. The night that day, Max exploded while looking at the hot bodies in the picture that he took. ''Lydia was supposed to be our ssmate in ss B, but she stopped swimmingst year in middle school. She only joined again this school year, so she only got in ss C. I don''t know, maybe there''s a limit and there were already too many people in here? '' Thinking back about the past, her body and her looks, made his dick hard. ''I can''t afford to fail this time so that I can taste that body I''ve been dreaming for so long. I also have to make sure nothing goes wrong. Then I''ll have my way with her! And enjoy her body until I get tired!'' ''How should I start my n anyway? My idea was to use the Face Mask to change my appearance into Dex, approach her privately in some way, then ask her toe to the abandoned clinic that''s in the gym that isn''t being used unless there''s some major swimmingpetition.'' ''The door should be locked too. So it would be the perfect ce as long as I find a way to open it because no one will go there especially after ss.'' ''But the problem is, the keys are inside the teacher''s office. Should I try to lock pick it then lock ourselves inside so that no one would disturb us?'' ''It''s already afternoon, if we do it today, we might stay untilte at night. It''s a good thing that there''s no ss window on the door that anyone can peek from outside. They usually just leave the door open when the clinic is being used.'' ''There were two rooms inside. The outer room for the table that the nurse uses and the inner room with a bed. So if I managed to get in, I will just lock the door for the outside and leave the lights closed. Then I can open the lights in the inner room and close the inner door.'' ''That way, no one would definitely disturb us and we can have some ''fun'' time for ourselves. It''s funny knowing that I''m here nning about everything, thinking about what to do and Lydia not having the slightest bit of idea what will happen to herter.'' There were only a few minutes until the ss starts. So Max went out of the locker room to go to the gym. There was already a lot of ss B and C students waiting in there. While Max was sitting waiting for the ss to start, he saw Lydia and her friendse out of the girl''s locker room. ''I don''t really know what to say seeing how she looks.'' She was wearing a small white shirt and tight bloomers that doesn''t even cover her long smooth legs. You can clearly see the shape of her ass as it wiggles while she walks. The thought of ying with this perfect bodyter after ss gave him a hard boner. He had to fix the direction his dick was pointing to, to not make it noticeable. ''I can''t wait about what''s going to happenter!'' ... ''I''m so tired...'' They yed volleyball for more than an hour. Currently, Max is in the locker room trying to change as fast as possible. ''I need to finish early to have the time to open the locked door in the clinic, then wait for her toe out after she finished showering. I still have about 30 minutes, probably.'' ''I''ve just realised a problem! I can use the Face Mask to ask her to meet me in the abandoned clinic but do I have to pretend to be Dex while having sex with her?'' ''That''s not possible. If she thinks that she had sex with Dex, she would probably get more closer to him in the future. Since she would think that their rtionship went to the next level.'' ''I can''t let that happen! She''s going to be my first ''friend''. What should I do? Think!'' ''Oh! I''ve thought of a great idea!'' "Hahaha! This is so evil! I like it!" Max couldn''t help but say out loud. He could just use the Face Mask to change into Dex once and ask her to go to the clinic on the first floor that no one uses. Before that, he should put the aphrodisiac powder in his mouth then give her a deep juicy French Kiss! ''Wait. If I put the aphrodisiac powder in my mouth, would that make me horny too?'' "Fairy, would the Aphrodisiac Powder work on me if I put it in my mouth?" He tried asking quietly to not look like a weirdo in the locker room. [No! Since you bought it from the Store, it won''t affect you! The System made it so that the positive effects of everything you can buy from the store will work on you. But all the negative effects won''t work, as a precautionary measure made by the System. In case something backfires after you do something stupid!] answered the flying Fairy after appearing near my shoulder. "That''s perfect! By the way, give me the Face Mask and Aphrodisiac Powder!" After that, Max went out of the locker room and went down straight to the clinic. After he went down, he saw Dex and his friends going back to the school building on the other side! Maybe they were going to the cafeteria like they usually do after ss! *chuckles* ''After you go back, your hot girlfriend will be gone!'' He then went on to check the lock as soon as he arrived. ''Great! It''s the most basic doorknob that you can pick in a few seconds.'' He went to get a paper clip from his bag and changed its shape as how he learned it from a video in the past. Max then tried to pick the lock for a few seconds while turning the doorknob at the same time. *tickk* ''There!'' After Max opened the door, he checked the rooms inside. ''It''s quite clean, I think thest time they used this was 2 weeks ago.'' He went to look at the bed and saw that it''s a queen bed. It makes sense since most athletes that use this clinic haverge builds. ''The only problem here is the white sheets of the bed. I should put something on top of it so that it won''t get dirtied. I still want to use this ce next time!'' He went through the cabs and saw multiple towels stacked on each other. Then, he spread it all over on top of the bed so that it''ll be easier to clean upter. He didn''t forget to put his bag in a cab. Everything''s ready! Max left the lights in the inner room open, closed the lights in the outer room then closed the door outside. Looking at the few lockers outside the clinic, he pushed one to the front of the door, halfway covering it. ''Just to be sure that no one will interfere with our timeter!'' Before going up, Max used the Face Mask and change his appearance to look like Dex. Then he went back up the gym, sat in a dark spot close to the women''s room to wait for Lydia toe out! After a few minutes, he saw Lydiaing out alone, she was wearing a white shirt and a pair of sport shorts while carrying a duffle bag. ''Her body looked so good! I can''t wait to touch her!'' ''It seems like she does have a n to go with Dex somewhere because she usually hangs out with her friends after ss. Well, you''re not going with Dex anymore!'' He put the Aphrodisiac Powder in his mouth and crushed it to bits then went up to her and said, "Lydia, here!" She looked at me going up to her. ''Ha! She really thought I was Dex.'' In excitement, he wasn''t able to stop himself and pull her close to kiss her juicy lips. Max felt her body froze up as she didn''t know what to do. He put his hand around her neck to stop her head from moving backwards. After some time, she surprisingly responded to his kiss! His dick immediately became hard as it''s his first time getting kissed by a girl, a hot one at that! Max then used his other hand to gently caress her back. When he thought she was ready for more, Max used his tongue to pry open her mouth pushing it deeper to y with her tongue while enjoying her sweet taste. She was probably starting to feel the effects of the aphrodisiac when she tried to kiss him fiercer, using her tongue and coiling it around his. He grabbed her gently and pulled her closer to him. Feeling her big breasts pushing against his chest. ''Her entire body felt so soft!'' Max then moved his hand down to her waist then slowly slid it lower until he reached her round ass. ''It felt so good! The ass that I''ve been wanting for a long time is in my hand!'' Max grabbed her firm round ass and yed with it with his hand. It was so big and so soft that he can change the shape of it every time he grabbed it harder! After a few minutes of enjoying her lips and ass. She was already breathing heavily and Max was also so hard because of her skin continuously rubbing against his dick. ''I wanted to fuck her right now!'' Max suddenly thought of a potential problem for the future! ''No! I need to fix this right now!'' He decided to improvise and change a few of his ns. So he said, "Meet me outside of the building! I just have to get my stuff!" and turned his back on her. While saying that, Max hurriedly called out in his head, ''Fairy, do I get any points for that?'' After saying that to Lydia, he also started counting down in my head, ''30, 29, 28, ...'' [For kissing and groping someone else''s girlfriend, you get 100 points!] announced the Fairy. ''Open the Store!'' __________________________ __________________________ [Store] Current Points: 300 Skills: Weakness Reader - Read a girl''s mind to learn their weakness. (can only be used twice a day) 500 Points Time Stop (Weak Version) - Stop time for 30 seconds. (can only be used twice a day) 1000 Points Face Mask - You can change your appearance to look like someone else for 1 hour. (one use) 200 Points Aphrodisiac Powder - Can be put into food or drinks that will make a girl horny for 1 hour. 200 Points Sleeping Serum - Make a girl fall into a deep sleep for 1 hour after drinking. 100 Points |NEW!| Memory Wipe - Wipe the past 30 seconds of memories. (one-time use) 300 Points [Lottery Spin] 100 Points __________________________ __________________________ ''I still have 200 Points I didn''t usest time and I got 100 Points this time. So I have a total of 300 Points!'' ''Buy the Memory Wipe!'' Max said in his head, not wasting any second. ''27, 26, 25, ...'' Before Lydia responds, he turned back to face her and hurriedly added, "Wait, I''ll get itter. Let''s go!" And pulled her hand. ''21, 20, 19, ...'' Max hurriedly pulled her down the stairs, with her not knowing what to do but still following him. ''18, 17, 16, ...'' When we reached outside of the clinic, Max told her while smiling lustfully, "We''re here! No one will disturb us here!" ''10, 9, 8, ...'' Max asked her to get inside. After getting in, he said, "Wait, sit on the bed and close your eyes!" ''5, 4, 3, ...'' After she did what he asked, Max went in front of her and... ''2, 1, 0'' ''Memory Wipe!'' He hurriedly ran out of the room! After going out of the room and went to hide around the corner, Max removed his Face Mask and thought, ''Sess!'' A while ago, Max told her to wait for him outside the building because he has to get his stuff. After that, Max started counting down 30 seconds in his head. Max then told her that he''ll just get itter and asked her to go with him now. Pulling her hand and hurriedly went down the stairs. Max led her straight to the clinic then asked her to sit on the bed and close her eyes. All of that in 30 seconds! Then he used Memory Wipe to make her forget everything that happened in thest 30 seconds. So the only thing she knows is that Dex asked her to wait outside the building but she wasn''t able to go because she''s suddenly found herself in the clinic not recalling why, feeling very horny, wanting to relieve herself! ''I''m a genius! I stopped the future problem that might happen because if Dex walked her to the clinic and I ended up having sex with her. She would start to think why did Dex leave her there and where did he go? A lot of problems would then start from that.'' ''Now, she clearly remembers Dex asking her to wait outside the building and she''s the one who wasn''t able to go!'' ''Now for my final prize!'' Max slowly walk his way back to the clinic... Chapter 6 Lydia R-18 Chapter 6 Lydia R-18 While walking his back, Max thought of how he should approach Lydia. ''We came from the same middle school but I never once talked to her. More like, I never tried to talk to anyone. I just go straight home right after school. I mean, myputer was pretty much better than any friends at school!'' ''Everything will start to change now that I''ve got a lot of things nned in my mind! I will do a lot more things at school! I''m just getting started!'' ''Back to the main problem, how should I approach her that won''t make her suspect me in any way? I still want to be closer to her in the future. I also nned to have her be a part of my future group of ''friends''!'' ''What should I do? What would my reason be for going to the clinic that no one really goes to?'' ''Oh! I think if she asked I''ll just tell her that I left something in the locker room and as I went in the building, going up the stairs, I saw her slowly walking towards the clinic area.'' ''Since there were only lockers and a closed clinic in there, I got really confused as to why someone would go there.'' ''After getting my stuff upstairs, I walked towards where I saw she went. I carefully looked everywhere and wasn''t able to see anything so I went to the clinic and saw that the door was half opened but the lights were closed.'' ''Before closing the door, I peeked inside the clinic to see if someone is in there. Then I saw that there were lights opened inside so I went in to take a look!'' ''This is good! That''s a perfectly logical excuse to tell her if she asked. So what should I do after going in? I need to give her a good first impression! I can''t make it look like I''m taking advantage of her.'' ''That''s right! I should pretend to be concerned about her. Ask her if she''s not feeling well.'' ''With her current situation, she probably can''t stand properly. I can try to ''help'' her to stimte her more! Her body would be very sensitive right now. I only need to tempt her to initiate a kiss or something so that in the future, she would always remember that she''s the one who started it!'' ''Let''s do this!'' While Max continued walking back to the clinic, a few minutes have passed since Lydia was left alone inside. ''It''s time!'' He thought as he reached the door. "Hello? Is anyone in there?" Max slowly opened the door and peeked in. After a few seconds, he went inside pretending to look everywhere. He then turned to the inner room and asked, "Is someone there?" "Ahh" Max heard Lydia moaning inside! His dick was starting to rise up in excitement as he was close to fucking her. Max went towards the inner door and slowly pushed it open making quite some noise for her to notice him. Max peeked his head inside and saw Lydia sitting on the bed, her back leaned against the wall, looking at him with her face red from being aroused. ''Just as I thought! She looked to be touching herself on top of her shorts before I arrived'' "Huh?" Max acted surprised to see that there was someone inside. "You, why are you here?" "Why are you so red? "Are you sick?" Max asked while slowly walking towards her. Lydia''s mouth moved slightly so he assumed that she was close to speaking with him. ''Just a little more!'' After getting close to her, Max acted concerned and said, "Hey, you''re sick? This clinic isn''t being used. We should go to the clinic in the other building!" Max grabbed her wrist and tried to pull her up. He then added, "Can you move? Here, I''ll help you!" Max went on to put Lydia''s arm around his neck and sneakily slid his hand on her thin waist, squeezing it slightly. "N...no, I..Im fine!" Lydia said with a weak voice while stuttering. Max thought that she was getting stimted with the feeling of his hand on her waists. Then he pulled her closer to him that made the side of her breasts rub against his chest. "Don''t worry, I can carry you! You''re sick just wait till we get to the clinic. It isn''t very far!" Max tightened his hold on her waist making her lean against him. He can feel her breasts getting squished in his chest. "Nn~" ''She probably can''t hold back herself much longer. I just need to wait for a few moments and she''ll give in. I mean, I don''t really have the best looks but I still have good genes, just like my sister!'' Max has short wavy red hair, blue eyes the same as his sister''s. Thin pointy nose and smooth white skin. Most of the time, Max looked really average because of the poor condition his in and him not caring about it at all. But these past few days, Max has been slowly improving in every way possible! So he only needed to tempt her a little bit more to make her give in! While pulling her close to him and still feeling her breast rub against him, Max started walking towards the door holding her tight waist, making her more aroused. Hearing her hold her moans beside his ear, Lydia started to touch his chest while facing him as she walks. After a few steps, Lydia''s seemingly apparent moves are getting bolder and bolder. She started hugging him tightly. ''Maybe, she''s just feeling really weak in her legs?'' Max turned to face her, trying to see how she looks. He saw Lydia''s face full of lust, looking back at him. ''It looks like she can''t hold it back anymore!'' Lydia then suddenly leaned her head to initiate a kiss. Max, who had been waiting for this, didn''t try to dodge as she was already holding him tightly. Her lips met his. It seems that she stopped holding herself back anymore. Lydia was hugging and touching him all over at the same time, kissing him fiercely. ''Now that she''s the one who started it, I can now go do whatever I want!'' Max kissed Lydia back then slowly inserted his tongue in her mouth. Max wrapped both of his arms around Lydia''s waist and stuck her body against his. Then, he moved one of his hands to explore her back, touching her smooth skin and enjoying her warmth. After that, Max slowly slid his other hand to her big round butt. Max continued kissing her, intertwining his tongue with hers while roughly groping her ass. Her ass felt so good with his hands ying with it! Lydia looked like she was enjoying everything as she was sticking her body against his and kissing him passionately. After some time passed, Max pulled up her shirt to remove it, revealing her bountiful breasts in front of him. He also untied Lydia''s ponytail, making her look even more beautiful. Not being able to hold himself back, Max pushed Lydia down to the bed and went on top of her. He opened her legs and positioned himself in the middle,fortablyying on top of her. He sucked her sweet lips and slowly went downwards to her neck, giving it a fair amount of love by kissing it. Max went downwards from kissing Lydia all over her corbone then to her breasts, sucking her nipples and cupping her soft breasts with my hand. "Ahhnnn" Lydia started letting out moans when he started sucking her nipples and fondling her breasts. While that was happening, his hard dick was starting to get ufortable in his shorts. Feeling her hot mound below, Max started to dry hump Lydia, enjoying her moans each time he moved. Max continued humping her harder and faster, making her moan louder and louder! Lydia was so horny that Max continued doing it to make her cum. It didn''t take long for him to hear her say, "S...Something''sing!" Lydia''s body twitched as she came, before bing limp. ''Now that she''s done, it''s finally my turn to enjoy myself!'' Max stopped ying with her breasts then pulled her shorts and panties down to remove it. He finally saw her clean shaved pussy, it was so wet, overflowing with juices! Max took a long whiff at her sweet smelling pussy. ''It smells so good!'' Then, he went to lick Lydia''s sensitive swollen pussy lips that made her gave out a loud moan. Max used his fingers to spread open her lips and stuck his tongue in her small wet hole. "Ahh" "Ahhh" Lydia cried out louder and louder as he licked and kissed her innerbia. Then, he inserted a finger in her overflowing pussy and sucked her clit. ''Feeling her tight warm tunnel sucking my finger makes my dick more excited. I want to pierce her virgin pussy now!'' So Max added another finger inside to finish this. He sucked Lydia''s clit harder while thrusting his finger deeper inside her! Making her moan, "Ahh! I''ming!" Max felt Lydia''s walls twitch continuously making her passage tighter. He stopped touching her and went on to the main dish. Max removed his clothes and kneeled between her legs. He looked at Lydia''s whole body with his hard dick pointing towards the ceiling. Max rubbed his dick on Lydia''s sensitive pussy while leaning in to kiss her. He kissed her lips, at the same time looking at her eyes. Max rubbed his dick harder against her pussy, making her moan! Max wanted Lydia to give him a signal so thatter, he can say that she wanted to do it too. Coiled his tongue against hers, yed with her breasts while teasing her sensitive pussy with his dick oozing with pre-cum. Lydia''s eyes showed me a begging look while breathing heavily on his face. Max continued teasing her, not give her any attention. Lydia then couldn''t stop herself anymore and said, "Fuck me now!" ''That''s all I needed to hear!'' Max hurriedly pointed his dick to her wet hole and slowly pushed it deeper. ''Ah! It feels so tight!'' When Max felt a resistance, Lydia winced. He stopped pushing his dick and kissed her deeply. After Lydia rxed, Max pushed with all his might. He felt his dick piercing through her hymen. "Ahh!" Lydia cried out in pain before hugging him with both her arms, her nails scratching his back. Max almost came after piercing Lydia below, her warm and tight walls around his dick felt so pleasurable! ''Turn the Child Making Mode off!'' ''Now I can let it out inside her whenever I want!'' Max wiped Lydia''s tears and kissed her passionately. After a while, he slowly started moving his dick. Lydia was still in some pain, hearing her cry every time he moves. But, Max didn''t stop as he was feeling so good moving inside her! Lydia''s pussy that was overflowing with juices gave out watery noises every time he thrust in. As Max was thrusting and kissing Lydia''s neck, she started moaning loudly. Lydia wrapped her legs around his waist and coordinated her movements with him. Max also started to feel himselfing close so he started to thrust deeper and faster. "Mmhm" "Mmhm" "Mmhm" Lydia''s soft moans were so hot making him closer and closer to cumming. Very slowly, Max slid his hand from her thighs on to her ass and fully grabbing it while thrusting his dick deeper inside her. The other hand ying with her breasts and pinching her nipples. Max then moved in to kiss Lydia, letting out a groan while exploding inside her pussy, filling herpletely with my cum! Lydia also cried out loudly in pleasure,ing at the same time with him. Feeling Lydia''s wet pussy tighten against his dick, milking him of his seed, made hime a lot more inside her! ''Kissing Lydia while letting it out inside her felt so good! It felt like she waspletely mine!'' Lydia fainted right after reaching her peak probably because of the Aphrodisiac Powder heightening the pleasure she''s feeling. She also held herself back for so long that made her orgasm feel even more pleasurable! Chapter 7 Aftermath Chapter 7 Aftermath After Max finished filling Lydia up with his cum, he was overwhelmed with exhaustion so heid down on top of her to rest. Unknowingly, he fell asleep. Max woke up feeling a movement under him. ''What''s happening?'' Max opened his eyes to look below him. ''Wait! I fell asleep on top of her! Damn! I''m in real trouble now. What should I do?'' Recalling everything that happened a while ago, made his limp dick that''s still inside Lydia, slowly grow bigger. ''Ahh! So tight!'' When he looked below him, Max saw Lydia looking at him not knowing what to do. Looking at each other''s eyes like this made it worse as his dick was getting bigger inside her. Lydia definitely felt it too! ''What should I do? I need to give her a good impression! I can''t fuck it up like this!'' ''I''m going to try something. I hope this works!'' Max slowly pulled out his dick from Lydia''s pussy, but her juices that dried while they were resting made it harder for him. Lydia''s pussy right now was especially tight and his dick was a bit sensitive too. While he was trying to pull it out, Max heard Lydia moan! His dick immediately got fully erect, rubbing against her upper walls. Max quickly pulled it out in case she thinks that he was taking advantage of her. After pulling his still hard dick, Max immediately went away to sit on the corner of the bed. Lydia also got up and changed into a sitting position. ... *awkward silence* ''What to do...?'' Max stood up naked acting like he forgot about it and went in front of Lydia quickly, acting like he was nervous and said, "I''m sorry! You can do whatever you want but please don''t report me to the office!" Max acted like he was guilty about everything that happened and scared about being reported. He also put a scared face while looking at her, still naked. ''Let''s see what you''re going to do.'' Lydia looked surprised about what he said but Max can see that she sometimes looks at his standing dick. Completely oblivious that Max can see the direction her eyes were pointing to. After a while, Lydia gave a nod and answered, "I''m really sorry too, I remembered that you were just trying to help me out of good intentions." ... "I''m Max." "Nn. I know. We went to the same middle school. I''m Lydia." Lydia replied with her sweet sounding voice. "What should we do now?" Max asked. "Nothing, it''s fine. We should just forget about this." ''I can''t let it stop here! I need to try to make her open up about herself. I also wanted her to know that I''m interested in women and to make her look at me as a man.'' Now, Max need to make Lydiafortable being with him so he said, "But i...it''s my first time!" Lydia''s face turned red after she heard what Max said. "It''s your first time too! Look there''s blood." Max added while pointing towards his standing dick that still has some blood and other fluids on it. After Lydia looked at it, she turned even redder. Lydia hid her head between her knees trying to hide from embarrassment. Suddenly, Max pretended to remember something and acted scared while hurriedly saying to her. "We''ve got a huge problem!" "What is it?" Lydia was confused and turned to look at me. She cutely tilted her head and asked. While still acting scared, Max pointed at Lydia''s pussy that was covered with a towel and said, "I ejacted inside you. You might get pregnant!" Lydia slightly lifted her towel and looked downwards. She then shyly said while having a red face, "I... I''m on a pill." ''She won''t really get pregnant because my Child Making Mode was turned off.'' But Max was really surprised that Lydia takes pills. Maybe Lydia saw the look of his face and said, "It''s my big sister. She forced me to take it." ''Now she''s starting to open up! I need to continue talking. What should I say? She doesn''t seem to care about me taking her virginity. Why is that? I can''t really ask about it. I''ll just ask next time when we get closer.'' Max shamelessly walked out of the room naked to check what the time is. ''She probably thinks that because I don''t talk much at school, I''m a shy person.'' ''Acting a bit shameless will make me be able to do a lot more to her now and in the future. Especially when I started making my move on her in the next few days.'' ''It''s almost 7 pm already! We should probably go home now.'' Max went back inside the room and saw that Lydia already wore her clothes. Lydia wearing a different shirt but her sports shorts was the same. Her shorts look especially hot right now knowing that her panties were soaked with his cum, making his dick stand up again. Lydia''s face turned red seeing his dick, she sneakily looks at it asionally while pretending to not care. Then Max asked her, "It''s alreadyte now, do you walk home?" Lydia nodded. So Max sneakily asked, "I can just walk with you, where do you live?" "Just a few minutes walk away, near the park." Lydia vaguely answered. But it didn''t matter! Coincidentally, Max''s house was also close to the park! "I also live near the park, let''s go together then." Not waiting for her answer, Max went on to wear his clothes bit by bit in front of Lydia. He didn''t care about her seeing him. Lydia will see more of his naked body soon anyway! After cleaning everything, they went out of the room. Max slowly checked to see if anyone was outside and saw no one. He locked the door to the clinic so that no one will go in. ''I''ll just pick it again next time.'' They then slowly walked out the school. While walking, Max tried to initiate a conversation. He wanted to make Lydia closer to him in some way before reaching her house. "Why are you not angry?" "Hmm?" Lydia looked at him confusingly while tilting her head. "Why are you not angry about what happened?" Lydia looked like she was contemting whether to tell him something. After a moment, she said, "My sister said first times are the worst and that it would hurt really bad. Mine wasn''t that bad. I didn''t hurt that much either." "It also felt good." Lydia added in a very quiet voice almost like a whisper. Max cheered in his head but pretended to not hear it. ''Of course, it would feel good! I used my only Aphrodisiac Powder with my heavenly sex techniques! I should watch out for some useful skills in the store next time. I''ll make it feel even better in the future!'' Now that Max knew Lydia''s thoughts about it. He only needed to find a way to get closer to Lydia at school while trying to break her rtionship with Dex. ''All these hot women are mine and no one else''s!'' After a few minutes of walking, Lydia stopped and said, "We''re here." Max was surprised! Because their house was only one block away. He can already see their roof from where they were! He then told Lydia, "What a coincidence! We live close to each other!" "Look, that''s our house. You can see the roof!" Max pointed to where their house was, then he turned to look at her. Lydia looked surprised with her eyes wide open. ''Haha, it seems like we will have a lot of fun from now on!'' "If you need something from me, just go to our house! It''s only me and my sister living in there." Max told her that it''s only him and his sister living in there so that Lydia won''t hesitate too much if she needed something. ''Maybe we can even y in the pool together!'' "Thanks for walking me home." "Yeah, no problem." Lydia then smiled as a response. Max went on to walk home while thinking about everything that happened. His ns were starting to fit in perfectly to each other. Now Max only need a way to get closer to Lydia at school, then he would pretty much have her for himself! He also needed to do something about him being invisible at school. ''I''ll slowly think about thatter.'' Reaching home, Max went straight to my basement. He wanted to see how much he earned from having fun with Lydia. "Fairy, how much points did I earn?" [You earned a total of 2500 Points! ? 50 Points earned for kissing and groping! ? 400 Points earned for fucking her pussy! ? 400 Points for ejacting inside her! ? 400 Points for taking her virginity! ? NTR Multiplier: x2! For ying with someone else''s girlfriend!] exined the Fairy! ''NTR Multiplier?! Taking someone else''s girlfriend gives out a lot of Points! It doubled every Point that I''ve earned. I should also be able to level up with all the Points that I got.'' [You''ve earned a lifetime of 2000 Points. You leveled up! Please check the Store for the new items avable!] [You''ve earned a lifetime of 3000 Points. You leveled up! Please check the Store for the new items avable!] __________________________ __________________________ [Max] [Level: 4][3800/4000 Lifetime Points] [Points: 2500] [Skills] - Lust Meter (Passive) - Child Making Mode (OFF) [Missions] [Store] [Women Conquered] __________________________ __________________________ __________________________ __________________________ [Store] Current Points: 2500 Skills: Weakness Reader - Read a girl''s mind to learn their weakness. (can only be used twice a day) 500 Points Time Stop (Weak Version) - Stop time for 30 seconds. (can only be used twice a day) 1000 Points |NEW!| Sexual Aura (Weak Version) - Make one targeted person sexually aroused. The longer they''re targeted, the stronger the effects. Physical contact doubles the effect. 2500 Points |NEW!| Magical Voice (Weak Version) - People will befortable hearing your voice, slowly making them open up to you. 2000 Points Consumables: Face Mask - You can change your appearance to look like someone else for 1 hour. (one use) 200 Points Aphrodisiac Powder - Can be put into food or drinks that will make a girl horny for 1 hour. 200 Points Sleeping Serum - Make a girl fall into a deep sleep for 1 hour after drinking. 100 Points Memory Wipe - Wipe the past 30 seconds of memories. (one-time use) 300 Points |NEW!| Invisibility Potion - Turn your body invisible for 10 minutes. 500 Points |NEW!| Health Potion - Cleans your body of any impurities making you look better and healthier. 200 Points |NEW!| Memory Potion - Permanently learn everything you see in 1 minute. 300 Points. [Lottery Spin] 100 Points __________________________ __________________________ ''There''s a lot of new items! Well, I leveled up twice after all. What? Sexual Aura?! Invisibility Potion?! Memory Potion?!'' ''These items will be incredibly useful! Especially the Sexual Aura that I can synchronize with the Lust Meter. I can activate my Sexual Aura then check their lust level with the Lust Meter!'' Max didn''t use the Lust Meter while having sex with Lydia and his sister, because he used the Aphrodisiac Powder that makes a woman automatically horny and the Sleeping Serum that makes someone fall into a deep sleep. Using it won''t help him in any way. ''But if I bought the Sexual Aura and use it with the Lust Meter, I can use both of it to the best of their potential! Those two reallyplement each other perfectly!'' ''It''s just that, it''s priced at a whopping 2500 Points! That''s all the Points that I''ve earned! These new skills are also more than double the price of the old ones.'' ''I guess it makes sense. It''s a passive ability after all. Passive abilities would surely be more expensive because there''s no time limit to use it. I can turn it on and off any time I want!'' ''Fairy, I''ll buy the Sexual Aura!'' Max was now used to speaking to the Fairy in his mind. It makes things easier when he''s in public. Then Max looked at his Status page, _________________________ _________________________ [Max] [Level: 4][3800/4000 Lifetime Points] [Points: 0] [Skills] - Lust Meter (Passive) - Child Making Mode (OFF) - Sexual Aura (Passive) [Missions] [Store] [Women Conquered] _________________________ _________________________ ''Great! I can''t wait to test all of this out! Maybe tomorrow after ss, I can use the train to go to the popr mall in the neighbouring city.'' As Max was close to sleeping, lying down on his bed. [New Missions avable!] Chapter 8 New Missions Chapter 8 New Missions [New Missions avable!] Max immediately got up in surprise. ''Missions! There are new Missions!'' "Fairy, open my Status page!" _________________________ _________________________ [Max] [Level: 4][3800/4000 Lifetime Points] [Points: 0] [Skills] - Lust Meter (Passive) - Child Making Mode (OFF) - Sexual Aura (Passive) [Missions] Mission 1: Have a stranger give you a blowjob! Reward: 500 Points Mission 2: Have sex with a married woman! Reward: 2000 Points Mission 3: Have sex with five women within a week! Reward: 10000 Points Mission 4: Take five women''s virginity! Reward: 12000 Points [Store] [Women Conquered] _________________________ _________________________ ''Five women in a week?! Is that even possible? If I tried to force myself on them with Aphrodisiac Powder, I can probably do it. But that''s a very stupid idea because they will see my face! I don''t want to invite trouble to myself. I also don''t have any Points for Face Masks right now.'' ''Completing Mission 1 and 2 will be easy. I just have to make full use of my Sexual Aura and Lust Meter. But, who should I use it to?'' ''I guess I really need to stick by my earlier n. I''ll just go to the popr mall in the neighbouring city after ss tomorrow.'' Looking at the Missions panel, Max thought, ''Getting a blowjob would not be that hard but having sex with a married woman can be a bit tricky.'' ''Where should I find a hot married woman anyway? Most married women are old or just have a in appearance.'' ''Where do I find one? Hmm? Wasn''t our neighbour a married woman? I''m not really sure about that, it''s been so long since Ist saw her.'' ''She was my mother''s friend and they met each other because they were our neighbour. I can''t clearly remember if she already married or just got married. But I seem to recall that there was a celebration that happened. Just as you guessed, I didn''t join them going there!'' ''I''ll just confirm it next time, no need to waste time thinking over this. The fourth Mission will be the hardest for me. I will never have sex with ugly women! Finding five hot virgins will also be very very hard.'' ''Now that I think about it. How would I even know if they''re virgins? It''s a good thing that there''s no time limit inpleting it. I can just take my time to finish it in the future!'' ''Having sex with five women in a week? The rewards are really generous for this. I should at least try my best toplete it. That''s a whole 10000 Points! Other missions can wait since they have no time limits. The only problem is that this needs to bepleted within a week!'' ''Thinking about it more, who should I even have sex with? I only have two experiences so far! These Missions are really merciless, pressuring me like this.'' ''I should definitely have sex with my sister again and at the same time, try to make a move on Lydia within this week! I''ll take everything that I can get! Time is ticking.'' ''That left me with three more women. I need to somehow find some women to have sex with tomorrow! But I can''t really just pick anyone. I want to pick those that I want to have for myself! I''m not the type of person to let my women go! There''s no way I''m going to share them with other people either! That reminds me,'' "Fairy, do you have something that can stop my women to be with other guys? I will have a lot of women in the future. I don''t want to share them with others!" [Yes! In your Status Page, there''s a section that says ''Women Conquered''. After having sex three different times with the same woman, she will be added to the ''Women Conquered'' section.] [In there, you will see their Loyalty Meter, with 0 being deceitful and untrustworthy. And 100, meaning they would have an ultimate trust for you! At that time, you can trust them with anything you need to do!] [There will also be an item from the Store called ''Wish Card'' when you reach level 5. You can use it to specifically wish for things you need for a price.] [After that, the item you wished for will permanently be avable at the Store. But it doesn''t mean you would be able to afford it so be careful of what you wish! Don''t let greed blind you.] ''I see. This Fairy is getting better and better at exining things! She even started giving out extra information. Should I thank her somehow? Should I give her a name? She can be a good assistant! If only I can upgrade her.'' ''Wish Card? No! Stop these pointless thoughts! I''ll think about these things in the future. It''s gettingte. I''ll just continue to think about my ns tomorrow.'' In the morning, the same things happened. Then Max went to school. He tried changing his route to the route Lydia should be using, hoping that he can see her. After turning around the corner, Max saw Lydia walking, a few meters away from their house. She was still wearing her signature baggy hoody and ck tight leggings. The only thing you can see from the back is her big butt and long slender legs. Max immediately run after her shouting, "Hey! Wait!" Lydia stopped walking and looked back. She continued looking at Max, probably not knowing what to do. After reaching her, Max said, "I tried changing my route to school and saw you walking. Let''s go together then!'' Max then led her to start walking to school. Lydia never replied but still walked with him. Lydia might just be shy to people that she isn''t close to. Max always sees her at school talking andughing with her friends. ''All of them are girls, maybe she''s not used to speaking with guys?'' Max suddenly thought of a good idea! He tried activating his Lust Meter. [Lydia: 14] ''14? That''s not even close! The Fairy said that 100 is the highest it can be and 0 is the lowest. She''s at 14 right now.'' Max then started activating his Sexual Aura. ... [Lydia: 14] A minute has passed and it still didn''t go up. ''Fairy, why is this not working?'' [It is working. But currently, you only have the Sexual Aura(Weak Version). It would take two hours for the targeted person''s Lust Meter to go from 0 to 100. That means you can increase it by one point every 1.2 minutes or 75 seconds.] [Lydia: 15] ... ''This is useless then. Wait! I remember it saying that physical contact doubles the effects! That would make it 0 to 100 in an hour!'' ''I would still not able to use it right now though since I can''t really get in contact with her. Hmm. Hmm?'' ''Wait! Maybe it won''t be that useless. Her Lust Meter was at 14 a while ago, now it was at 16. That pretty much means that she felt better now than a few minutes ago!'' ''There are still about five minutes before we reach the school. I can probably take advantage of this!'' So he started talking to Lydia, "If you weren''t in ss C, we would''ve been ssmates." Lydia then nodded and surprisingly responded, "I didn''t get to join the swimming teamst year, that''s why." "Why didn''t you join anyway?" "I tried but I didn''t meet the standards. They were also full that I wasn''t able to join even as a substitute." "Was their standards too high?" Lydia shook her head and slowly said, "No, it''s just that I didn''t get much practice over the summer. The pool at school isn''t avable in the summer." Max blinked his eyes and thought about it. He then suggested, "Why don''t you juste over our house sometimes? We have a massive pool in our yard." ''It''s true we have a massive pool! That''s why my sister''s friends oftene over our house over the summer. Trust me, I know! I''ve always waited and secretly watched over them. Hot bodies and wet tight bikinis, I still can''t forget it!'' After hearing that, Lydia''s eyes brightened. She looked happy, she must have really liked swimming. "I''ll go. But can my big sistere with me?" "Yeah, it''s fine! Just tell me on Friday whether you''re going the next day." "Okay. I will." ''2 in 1? I''m finally going to meet her hot sister! I''ve also sessfully invited her to my house! This is the start of our blooming rtionship!'' After that, they arrived at school. They said their goodbyes, Lydia went to her locker and Max went straight to his ssroom. ''*sigh* Another boring day.'' *riiiiiiiiiiiiiiinggggggggggggg* The bell rung signalling that ss has ended. Max immediately went to the train station. Since many people use it to go to school, many people would also use it to go home. Students only have about fifteen minutes to board the train or they will have to wait for the next one a few hourster. After Max got to the train station, he has a choice to choose between a private cabin or to just sit on the train as what most people do. The students usually just sit or stand because their stop was only a few minutes away. Max was going to the neighbouring city. It would take him about an hour to reach there because of the few stops the train does to load and unload passengers. Then he saw someone familiar. It was Tilly! She was one of the big sisters of his sister''s friend. She alwayses with them to y in their pool in the summer. She was also one of the hottest girls in their group! Tilly has long blue hair, big green eyes and pouty lips. Her proportions are also near perfect with her big firm breasts, thin waists, a smooth stomach and long shapely legs. She was so hot wearing those tiny bikinis. She doesn''t even bother covering her ass! When she walks around their house wearing a in white shirt and a pair of ck panties, Max always got a hard-on seeing her. Her mature body and feminine voice made it even better. Max heard that she was currently working as the Principal''s Secretary in the neighbouring Sixth High. Their Principal was also said to be young and beautiful but has a serious attitude. But that''s forter. As he was looking at her, Max already started to use his Sexual Aura on her. ''I''m not going to let this pass!'' Max saw her buying a ticket for the private cabin so he quickly used the money that he saved to buy a ticket. ''I need to earn some more money!'' [Tilly: 25] Max followed her inside the train. After he saw Tilly go in the farthest room, he waited for a few minutes while standing outside the door then went in. The private cabins usually have two seats that can be converted into a bed. If you want to have the room for yourself, you should buy both of the seats. After going in, Max pretended to not notice her and put his things on the bed. Then he heard, "Max?" He then looked at Tilly acting surprised and said, "Hmm? Tilly?" "What are the odds of us meeting here. This is the female''s cabin!" ... ''What?'' Max was so focused on her, he didn''t notice any sign that this was a female only cabin. Seeing his confused face, Tilly smilingly said, "Don''t mind it. Just cover the window at the door." Max quickly went to the door and slid down the cover. Now no one can see what''s happening inside, he also didn''t forget to lock the door. ''Many people don''t want their nap to be disturbed!'' After going back to his bed, Max checked Tilly with the Lust Meter. [Tilly: 30] The train then started moving. After a few moments, Tilly went to sit next to him on his bed, and said, "Are you going to sleep?" "No, why?" "I''m bored. Let''s y a game then!" "Sure." Max agreed while waiting for Tilly''s Lust Meter to get higher. Also, because of the small space on the bed, their legs were touching. Physical contact doubles the effects! While waiting, Max then thought of a fun game! [Tilly: 32] "What do you want to y?" Tilly asked. "Let''s y Truth or Dare. with some extra rules!" "What are the rules then?" "If you chose Truth, you would have to choose Dare next. When you don''t want to answer, you would have to choose Dare twice!" "Sure, but you go first!" Tilly immediately agreed! They still have over an hour before they arrive and as Max was waiting for the Sexual Aura to do its work, they continued, "Truth" "Who do you like right now?" "I like you." Max answered looking straight to her eyes, trying to see what her reaction will be. But Tilly only shrugged it off and gave him a hard re while saying, "That''s not fair! You lied!" "I still answered it! Your turn." "Truth." "How did your first time felt?" Tilly then turned really red and said while still faintly smiling, "You''re really pushing it! No first time yet. Your turn now, choose." Tilly already graduated and started working. Max never expected that she was still a virgin! After ying for some time, [Tilly: 55] Tilly started breathing heavily with her face flushing red. She''s currently massaging his back behind him because of the dare Max asked. ''She''s should be starting to feel hot right now, looking at her Lust Meter rise up faster than what I''ve expected.'' Not being able to hold himself back from her touching his back sensually, Max turned and pushed Tilly against the wall. He then spread her legs open to get closer to her, resulting in her skirt being pushed up. Max hold her head firmly and put his lips on hers. [Tilly: 60] [Tilly: 62] [Tilly: 70] Tilly tried moving to the side but Max didn''t let her, seeing her lust rapidly rise up. Max kissed and sucked her pouty lips, branding it as his. After Tilly started getting turned on with her breathing bing heavier, Max moved on to the next step. Chapter 9 Tilly R-18 Chapter 9 Tilly R-18 Max went to grope one of Tilly''s breasts from her clothes and inserted his tongue into her mouth. Tilly was wearing office clothes that outlined her voluptuous body. Max slowly undressed her, removing her clothing piece by piece, unbuttoned her shirt leaving her in her ck bra that barely covers her huge breasts. "W..we can''t do this" Max moved on to lick and bite Tilly on her ear while saying, "If you tell me you don''t want to, I''ll stop." Not waiting for her reply, Max untied her bra and directly groped her big breasts, kneading it softly in his hand. "Mmhhh" Tilly gave out a small moan. Then Max went down to suck and y with her nipples using his tongue making her let out another moan. Tilly pulled his head hard against her breasts making him suck her nipples harder. Her proactive actions made his dick excited. Maxid her down the bed and removed her skirt. Slowly, he kissed her downward all over her body and pulled down her stained panties. Tilly''s naked body presented itself in front of him with her legs spread wide open. Tilly looked especially attractive with her faintly blushing face and her sweaty hot body. Max stared at her intently making her cover her face in embarrassment. He then got down and gave her wet hairless pussy a long lick. "Ahh!" Max opened her pussy lips and yed her hole with my tongue while pinching her clit causing another soft moan to leak from her mouth. Tilly''s mind was already overwhelmed with lust. Saying, "Please don''t tease me anymore." Max gave her a smirk and removed his clothes as he was also getting impatient. *gulp* Tilly gulped as she stared at his long hard dick. She couldn''t move her gaze, at the same time her breathing quickening. Max teased her pussy with his dick, rubbing it all over her sensitive lips. Finally, Tilly couldn''t stop herself to say, "Please put it in!" Tilly was even more impatient than him, feeling aroused all over her body. Max slowly shoved his dick inside her, feeling his dick tearing through her hymen into her soaked pussy that''s coating his dick with her hot walls. Tilly then hugged him tightly while crying out in pain. Max went straight to kiss her lips, swirling his tongue with hers. After a few moments, Max started thrusting his dick inside her with her still crying out in pain. Max just couldn''t stop moving. The pleasure he was feeling was so heavenly that he just kept on thrusting faster and harder. Max heard watery sounds ringing out every time he thrust in. After repeatedly thrusting, Tilly started to feel pleasure. Muffled moans started leaking out of her mouth. Slowly she stopped restraining herself, continuously letting out louder moans. Tilly wrapped her legs around his waist and started meeting his thrusts. Max kissed her all over her face, neck and breasts while pinching her nipples and grabbing her ass. After a few minutes, Max felt close to cumming so he started thrusting deeper inside her hitting the door to her womb while enjoying her tight walls coiling around his dick. Soon, Max heard Tilly moan loudly and felt her walls repeatedly contract, making it even tighter. At the same time, he exploded, emptying his load straight inside her womb. Maxid on top of her, feeling exhausted, catching his breath. He then heard Tilly say, "That was amazing!" Max was expecting her to get angry at him or to be embarrassed. Never did he thought that Tilly would actually say she liked it! Max pulled out my dick from her pussy. Seeing his cum slowly flow of out of her hole made his dick rock hard again. So Max teasingly said, "We still have time. Want to have another round?" "I''m still sore!" "What should I do about this then?" Max pointed towards his hard dick, standing straight up! He then added, "How about you help me with this. Please?" "No! It''s dirty." Tilly replied while pointing towards his standing dick coated with different fluids. "It''s your juices anyways! I understand, maybe you just don''t know how." Max said while nodding and giving her a look of understanding. "Hmph! I''ll show you!" Tilly got up and stood in front of him showing her nude body in its full glory. Cum dripping down her legs, Tilly kneeled in front of him and looked at his still hard dick. Max then gave her a look of provocation which made her quite angry. Tilly grabbed his dick, slowly started stroking it while looking curiously at it twitching. She went closer giving it a little lick which made him let out a groan. Tilly smiled seductively at him and continued stroking his dick faster. But Max knew he wasn''t going to blow off his load with just her stroking. Tilly then went on to take the head of his dick in her mouth. Feeling her tongue all over his dick while her mouth sucking him off, felt so good! Her skill is nowhere near perfect but it still wasn''t bad. Max continued watching her while she was focused bobbing up and down his dick. Max beginning to think that this wasn''t the first dick she sucked because of how good it felt. Tilly was expertly sucking on his dick that he knew it was only a matter of time before he let it out inside her mouth. Tilly then gently yed with his balls and started sucking him deeper down her throat! "I''m cumming!" Max grabbed her head with both his hands, holding her head down. Max exploded deep down her throat, letting out a lot, filling her stomach with my cum. "You''re so good!" Max said to her while breathing heavily. Hispliment made Tilly happy that she looked at him haughtily said, "Hmph! Of course, I''m good." "I will show you what being good means next time." "Next time? What next time?" "You''re mine now so there will be a next time!" "We can''t continue doing this, you''re a student, Max. I can''t be seen with a student!" "Then we can keep this a secret. Just so you know, I will have more women in the future!" "What? Are you just ying with me?" "No! I''m serious, I''m going to have a lot of women in the future and I will take care of them all! You are also included and you can''t say no." "You''re not going to leave me?" "Of course not! Even if you want, I won''t let you because you''re mine now." Max then went on to hug her. Tilly didn''t resist his move and just stayed in his arms. Feeling her soft breasts sticking on his chest made him remember that they were naked. Max immediately got a hard-on poking her stomach area, wanting for more. Feeling like doing it onest time, Max went on to kiss Tilly''s neck upwards to her lips and said, "Now that you agreed to be mine, let do it again!" Max then led and turned her to face the train window that was showing the farnds outside the city. Pointing his hard dick straight to her pussy from her back, he shoved it roughly inside her. Tilly gave out a soft moan while saying, "This is so embarrassing." Max ignored her and started roughly fucking her from the back. Max then grabbed her breasts and yed with her nipples while still thrusting hard inside her tight walls. *Pa! Pa! Pa!* Fleshly sounds were made as he pounded Tilly from behind. Hitting her big bouncy ass while he thrust behind her felt so unreal. Her hot soaked passage around his dick and her ass jiggling as he thrust in were making him harder and closer to cumming. After a few minutes, Max pounded her harder making her moan out loud. He then grabbed Tilly tighter, pushed his waist hard against her ass, and came inside her while letting out a groan. Tilly also came the same time as him hearing her moan out loud and feeling her pussy walls violently twitch around his dick, trying to milk him more of his cum. "Haa Haa, that felt so good!" Max said while panting feeling tired, pulling her with him toy down on the bed to rest. While snuggling with Tilly, Max felt a wave of satisfaction. This was a great day! Max initiated a conversation with Tilly while softly massaging her breasts. "What were you nning to do going to the neighbouring city?" "The Principal made me do some errands for her." "They said that the Principal was hot, is that true?" "Yes, she''s very young though. The same age as me. I heard she was the daughter of a board member of our school." *announcement from the speaker* They were notified that they would be arriving in a few minutes so they quickly cleaned up and wear their clothes. "When will we see each other again?" Tilly asked. "Are you missing me or do you just want to do it again?" Max teased her. "Hmph! Whatever." "I''ll give you my contact number. Give me a call when you''re free." Max gave her his contact number so that he can have fun with her again. Since she was working in the next school close to theirs, maybe she can help him meet some hot girls from their school. Max hasn''t gone to their school yet so he doesn''t really know much about it. Max then made a n of visiting them on their school in the future. After that, Max gave Tilly a hot kiss before they went out of the train and said their goodbyes. They still pretended to be friends outside as he was a high school student after all. Max slowly walked straight to the mall then found a bench to sit on and checked how much points he earned this time. ''How much did I earn?'' [You earned a total of 2050 Points! ? 50 Points earned for kissing and groping! ? 200 Points for getting a blowjob! ? 200 Points for cumming down her throat! ? 400x2 Points for fucking her pussy twice! ? 400 Points for ejacting inside her! ? 400 Points for taking her virginity!] [You''ve earned a lifetime of 4000 Points! You leveled up! Please check the Store for the new items avable!] [You''ve earned a lifetime of 5000 Points! You leveled up! Please check the Store for the new items avable!] [You''ve earned a lifetime of 6000 Points! You leveled up! Please check the Store for the new items avable!] announced the Fairy! ''I reached level 7! I remembered her saying that I can buy the Inventory from the Store when I reached level 5! There''s also the Wish Card that will be very useful!'' [Congrattions forpleting Mission 1 Reward: 500 Points!] added the Fairy! ''Now I have 2550 Points! Let''s look at new items at the Store!'' __________________________ __________________________ [Max] [Level: 7][6350/7000 Lifetime Points] [Points: 2550] [Skills] - Lust Meter (Passive) - Child Making Mode (OFF) - Sexual Aura (Passive) [Missions] Mission 1: Not Avable Mission 2: Have sex with a married woman! Reward: 2000 Points Mission 3: Have sex with five women within a week! Reward: 10000 Points Mission 4: Take five women''s virginity! Reward: 12000 Points [Store] [Women Conquered] __________________________ __________________________ __________________________ __________________________ [Store] Current Points: 2550 Skills: Weakness Reader - Read a girl''s mind to learn their weakness. (can only be used twice a day) 500 Points Time Stop (Weak Version) - Stop time for 30 seconds. (can only be used twice a day) 1000 Points Magical Voice (Weak Version) - People will befortable hearing your voice, slowly making them open up to you. 2000 Points |NEW!| X-ray Vision - Look inside things, clothes, skin or bones! 5000 Points |NEW!| Inventory - Storage in the System which you can put things in. Physical contact is required before storing the item. 10000 Points Consumables: Face Mask - You can change your appearance to look like someone else for 1 hour. (one use) 200 Points Aphrodisiac Powder - Can be put into food or drinks that will make a girl horny for 1 hour. 200 Points Sleeping Serum - Make a girl fall into a deep sleep for 1 hour after drinking. 100 Points Memory Wipe - Wipe the past 30 seconds of memories. (one-time use) 300 Points Invisibility Potion - Turn your body invisible for 10 minutes. 500 Points Health Potion - Cleans your body of any impurities making you look better and healthier. 200 Points Memory Potion - Permanently learn everything you see in 1 minute. 300 Points. |NEW!| Wish Card - Wish for any item, to make it avable in the Store. The price will depend on what the item is. 500 Points [Lottery Spin] 100 Points [Animal Servant Lottery] 1000 Points __________________________ __________________________ ''There''s a lot of new useful stuff! Now then, what should I buy?'' Chapter 10 New Lottery Chapter 10 New Lottery __________________________ __________________________ [Store] Current Points: 2550 Skills: Weakness Reader - Read a girl''s mind to learn their weakness. (can only be used twice a day) 500 Points Time Stop (Weak Version) - Stop time for 30 seconds. (can only be used twice a day) 1000 Points Magical Voice (Weak Version) - People will befortable hearing your voice, slowly making them open up to you. 2000 Points |NEW!| X-ray Vision - Look inside things, clothes, skin or bones! 5000 Points |NEW!| Inventory - Storage in the System which you can put things in. Physical contact is required before storing the item. 10000 Points Consumables: Face Mask - You can change your appearance to look like someone else for 1 hour. (one use) 200 Points Aphrodisiac Powder - Can be put into food or drinks that will make a girl horny for 1 hour. 200 Points Sleeping Serum - Make a girl fall into a deep sleep for 1 hour after drinking. 100 Points Memory Wipe - Wipe the past 30 seconds of memories. (one-time use) 300 Points Invisibility Potion - Turn your body invisible for 10 minutes. 500 Points Health Potion - Cleans your body of any impurities making you look better and healthier. 200 Points Memory Potion - Permanently learn everything you see in 1 minute. 300 Points. |NEW!| Wish Card - Wish for any item, to make it avable in the Store. The price will depend on what the item is. 500 Points [Lottery Spin] 100 Points |NEW!| [Animal Servant Lottery] 1000 Points __________________________ __________________________ ''There''s a lot of good stuff! Now then, what should I buy?'' "Fairy, can you exin the new items? I''d like to have more information about them. Please?" [Sure! X-ray vision is a skill that will let you see through things like seeing through what a bag contains. You can also use it to look through women''s clothing to see their naked bodies, look through their skin to see their organs, and look through their bones to see their brain.] [You can pretty much look through anything as long as it''s possible to see with a human''s eyes. You won''t see molecules no matter what, because you have an x-ray vision, not a microscope!] [Inventory is exactly what you expect. A space inside the System that can store things as long as you are touching it physically.] [I already told you what a Wish Card is. Buy it and wish for an item, that item will then be avable to be purchased in the Store. The price of the item varies depending on what it is.] [Animal Servant Lottery is the best! You buy the lottery and you will get a random animal! The animal will follow your every order, you can also buy them some skills from the Store!] [It can be an ant or a tiger, a rat or a bird, a fish or an alligator! It''spletely decided by luck! You will get them as summon cards, you can then summon them from the card. After summoning them, you can change them back into a card to keep it inside the System!] [You might be asking why is there an Animal Servant Lottery, it''s because the Store doesn''t sell human servants. The Store also doesn''t magically create humans, and an animal would be the second best thing you can get!] [The System also knows that you will need helpers in the future. They can help you in many ways, a dog can guard you, a cat can fight for you. A rat that will do your bidding? can be deadly if used correctly!] [You can also use them to help you with getting more women. Adding the right skill to the right animal will make your life easier!] [There are a lot more animals, each having their own advantage. A bird won''t necessarily be worse than a snake. They have their own uses! I suggest getting one for yourself! When you don''t need to urgently buy other items.] excitedly exined the Fairy. ''This Fairy is really on my side! There are so many useful things that I don''t know what I should buy. The Inventory is so expensive!'' ''I want to use the AnimaI Servant Lottery right now but I need to prioritise buying items that will help me with my current Missions.'' ''I currently only have 2550 Points. I need to choose something that''s guaranteed to be useful.'' ''I think I should get the Weakness Reader because it will help me take advantage of a woman''s weakness to get closer to them. What else?'' ''I''ll buy the Time Stop, I can use it for a lot of ways. It can also save me time that''s being wasted thinking of a way to use the Aphrodisiac Powder and other consumables.'' ''That leaves me with 1050 Points. I''ll probably just save it first. I''ll buy the rest of the items when I need them.'' After that, Max stood up from the bench he was seating on and looked around. Max was currently in the most beautiful park he had ever seen. This massive park is perfectly ced in the middle of multi-level shopping malls, mega casinos and luxury hotels. Nature is on full disy, with many different species of nts like roses and cherry blossoms. The green grass that''s spanning wide across the park, is also interspaced with water features and well-maintained flower beds that are changed every season. It has a sparkling pond in the center with floating waterlilies and colourful fishes, where people can lie in the wooden boardwalk to watch them swim near the surface of the crystal clear water. There are all kinds of people here. There are children running around, couples going on dates and locals on the park''s exercise equipment. This is the biggest city in the country but it''s not the capital. The capital is more like a city for the rich. No one would be able to find a cheap house in there. Pushing the poor out, pulling the rich in. ''I''ll n to go there in the future after I''m rich enough. Then, I''ll slowly enjoy myself with their women!'' Max walked straight to the newly built shopping mall while looking at the beautiful scenery around him. He never went this far from home alone so he was thinking of exploring the ce for a bit since it''s still afternoon. Max then went inside the huge shopping mall. While looking at so many people all over the ce, ''What should I do now? I''m not really used to doing this. Where should I go? Currently, what I needed to do was toplete my Missions, specifically having sex with five women within a week.'' ''I''ve only had sex with one person since the Mission started, I need to find four more women. I don''t really have toplete it but the reward it gives is just so much. I have to least try toplete it. I''ll just look around first then.'' While walking around, Max heard a group of friends speaking, "The concert is already starting!" "Quickly! before we won''t have a ce to watch!" "I want to see Aqua!'' ... ''Aqua? The famous idol?'' Max followed the group outside to see where the concert is. After reaching the arena, he saw so many people lining up to get in! Then he heard, "The free seats are already full, those that don''t have a ticket can just watch outside!" A lot of people were shouting, wanting to get in without a ticket but the security personnel easily dispersed them. ''What should I do? I need to get in.'' Max used the Time Stop and quickly rushed in, he only has one use left for the day. After going inside, Max went straight to the front standing area, below the stage. He was nning to seat at the VIP area but he realised, what if someone has the ticket to his seat. So Max just went on the standing area, that ce would be more convenient, no one will think that he just sneaked in. Then after waiting for so long, the show started! Aqua walked out from backstage. ''She''s so hot!'' Aqua was wearing a blue frilly dress. Her blue hair was neatly tied in a long ponytail and her shiny bright eyes were so beautiful. Her name came from the aqua colour of her eyes. Her dress was so short that everyone can see her milky white tights. Max remembered that there were a lot of her panty shots everywhere on the inte too. Max continued watching her sing and dance while the crowd was cheering loudly. ''So noisy!'' Feeling bored, Max thought of what he should do to have sex with her. After thinking for a while, Max thought of following her backstage first. Maybe he can find a chance to be alone with her. If nothing really worked then he can only me his bad luck. After a few hours, the concert ended. Aqua did a cute pose and thanked everyone that attended her concert earning her another cheer from the audience then she went back backstage. Max then said in his mind, ''Fairy, buy me an Invisibility Potion!'' After buying from the Store, he then drank the Potion, went up to the stage and slowly followed her. Seeing her enter a room, Max didn''t know what he should do. Remembering that he still has 550 Points left and that he could still buy another Invisibility Potion if needed, he slowly opened the door and went in. "Little Yue, please let me go alone!" "Young Miss, you can''t! If you''re going out without the bodyguards, I will go with you!" "Please Little Yue, let me go alone! I''ll treat you to your favourite restaurant tomorrow!" "Uhh, Young Miss, this is thest time okay?" "Yeah! I''ll just drive around the city. I''m tired of being surrounded by people!" After Max got in, he quickly went to find a ce to hide since the time for his invisibility is running out. Aqua changed to a ck leather jacket and ck jeans. Her assistant, Little Yue just allowed her to roam around the city alone with just a small bribe. She went on to wear a dark coloured hat and a pair of sses to hide her identity. After which, Aqua went to get her car keys and went out of the room, not forgetting to say goodbye to Little Yue, promising that she''ll get home before midnight. Max heard their entire conversation. He realised that this might be his only chance so he bought another Aphrodisiac Powder, leaving him with 350 remaining Points. He then got out of the room and followed Aqua closely trying his best to be careful to not make any noise. After Max saw her open her car, he used Time Stop to close the distance and quickly poured the Aphrodisiac Powder directly in her mouth. At the same time, opened the rear door and went in to hide behind the driver''s seat. Chapter 11 Aqua R-18 Chapter 11 Aqua R-18 Thirty seconds passed and the Time Stop expired. Max felt very nervous because he already used everything he had. No more Invisibility Potion, Time Stop or any remaining Points. Aqua started driving feeling very excited of finally having to drive around the city alone. She was tired of always being told to not do something. The life of an idol isn''t always fun because they can''t go anywhere or do whatever they want. People always look at their every move and words that they say. While humming softly, driving around the colourful skyscrapers that are lighting up the city. Aqua was happily thinking about what she ns to do for the rest of the night. After driving for a few minutes, enjoying the lively atmospere in the city. She felt her pussy tingle giving her the urge to touch herself. Aqua tightened her thighs together trying to hold herself back but it was getting really hard to bear. The feeling was getting really sensitive that her panties rubbing against it was making her wet. It was also getting worse and worse that she felt like that only putting something inside her can she relieve herself. Not being able to hold herself back, Aqua went to find a parking spot near a public park to try to distract herself from the urge to have sex. Aqua went out of her car to get some fresh air. She went to the edge of the park overseeing the city lights of the other side of the city separated by an artificial river. Max sighed in relief seeing her go out of the car. He was so nervous throughout the ride. If Aqua just looked behind her, she would be able to see him right away because the seat wasn''t able to cover him entirely. Going down the car, Max then slowly walked to the direction she went, thinking about how he should approach her. While walking towards the direction Aqua went, Max was thinking about his entire n. ''How do I start? Should I introduce myself to her? The best end result of all this is her thinking that this was all because of her lust. She really wanted to have sex with me.'' ''I should also pretend to not recognise her because she might ignore me if she thinks I''m a fan of hers.'' Walking for a few minutes while trying to find her, Max was starting to get impatient. ''It''s too dark in here, where can she be?'' Looking around for a while, Max then saw her leaning in the railing near the river. Max walked to a few meters away from her and watched the cars far away that was passing by through the bridge, waiting for Aqua approach him. ''She will definitely approach me, the Aphrodisiac Powder never fails.'' Aqua was really struggling how to deal with her arousal. It''s the first time she felt it that way. Usually, she would just touch herself in private. The feeling of wanting to have sex with someone was getting really stronger. Aqua thought that if she found a man, she would give herself to him. It was then, "Uhm, miss, are you okay?" Max felt that Aqua was taking a really long time to approach him, so he decided to tempt her more by trying to speak to her. After Max said those words, he was immediately hugged by a soft body. He then felt someone kissing his neck. Realising the situation, Max immediately got a hard-on. He went on to return her hug, putting his hands on her back and slid one hand down to her ass. Max started grabbing her bouncy ass with this dick rubbing hard on her stomach. Max felt Aqua started to kiss him upwards. Max met Aqua''s lips and started wrestling her tongue. At this point, Aqua must have felt very horny wanting to do anything just to have sex. Max continued kissing her and rubbing their bodies together when Aqua stopped and proposed, "Hotel, now!" They hurriedly went back to the car. Seeing that Aqua might not be able to drive in her current condition, Max said, "Give me the keys, I''ll drive!" The window of the car was heavily tinted that no one would be able to see him driving. After they got inside, Max started driving to the nearest Automated Hotel. Automated Hotels aremon in cities with a massive poption. It was the most convenient and fasted hotel to get in. They would just need to find an avable room, scan their phones and they would be able to have the room for themselves. The city has a very serious traffic problem, stopping them from getting straight to the hotel. Max was very annoyed at the cars that were blocking in front of him. He was feeling really horny that his dick was hurting in his pants. At the same time, he something soft in his arms. Max looked at his side and saw that Aqua was hugging him with her mind muddled with lust that she was feeling. Max felt her hands rubbing his chest and her tongue licking her all over her neck. Aqua''s hand was slowly sliding down his chest and went inside his pants. Max, feeling her hand rubbing over his dick opened the button of his pants. Aqua seemingly in conjunction with him pulled out his dick from his boxers and started rubbing him. Almost couldn''t hold himself anymore, Max used the small roads trying to go to the nearest hotel he knows. After a few minutes of driving, they arrived. Max put his dick back inside his boxers and fix his pants. He went out of the car and guided Aqua to the hotel. Getting inside the hotel, they quickly went to find an avable room. Max scanned his phone to pay for the room and got in holding Aqua in his arms. After they got in, they stopped holding themselves back, throwing each other''s clothes all over the room. Max then pulled Aqua on the bed and kissed her soft and moist lips while ying with her perfect breasts. Aqua also used her hands to run her hands up and down his dick. Max could wait any longer andid down the bed, wanting Aqua to sit on his dick. Aqua while ying with his dick had a different idea, she slowly crawled between his legs and put my dick inside her mouth. He felt like he was in heaven. Aqua''s warm, wet mouth felt amazing sucking half his dick. Aqua swirled her tongue around the head of his dick and Max nearly exploded. Max could feel his precum leaking out. Aqua continued sucking his dick giving Max a pleasurable feeling. "I''m about to..." Max shot his cum in her mouth. Aqua still kept on sucking his dick wanting to suck everything out of him. She pulled her head up and Max looked at her swallowing it all. Max still felt so hard after all that, he grabbed Aqua then put her on top of him. Aqua has been waiting to put something on her pussy. After Max positioned his dick directly below her pussy, Aqua sat down. Max almost came from the tight feeling surrounding his dick, he then heard Aqua cry out, "Ahh" Max felt Aqua leaning on his chest seemingly in pain. He looked down his dick and saw blood flowing down. Seeing the blood, Max didn''t wait for her to be ready and started moving her body. "Ahh" "Ahh" "Ahh" Max heard Aqua''s cry of pain turn slowly into pleasure. After a while, Aqua also started moving going up and down his dick. Max saw her breasts bouncing in front of him and sucked it in his mouth. His hand went to grab her butt cheeks and started meeting her with his dick. Feeling like he can only go for one more time, Max pushed Aqua down the bed taking the leading position on top of her. Max slowly inserted his dick through her tight opening. He moist insides enveloped his dick as he started thrusting in and out at a steady rhythm. Aqua''s inner walls tightly gripped his member that he nearly lost his mind at how tight she still is. Both of them moaned loudly as Max pushed his entire length into her pussy. His balls repeatedly pped against her after continuously pounded her. "Ahh, faster!" Aqua screamed having the best feeling she felt in her pussy. Max grabbed her hips and rapidly increased the speed of his thrusting. Soon, Max felt that he was on the verge of cumming. He leaned over and softly kissed her addicting lips. "I''ming!" Aqua screamed. Max felt her entire body shiver as climaxed on his dick. The sensation of her insides gripping even tighter was enough to push him to the edge. Max pumped out his cum deep inside her pussy aggressively while grabbing her breasts and sucking her lips. After letting out everything, Max thenid down beside Aqua who was snuggling on his chest sleeping. Max also fell asleep as having sex and releasing his load all day may him really exhausted. The soft andfortable feeling of Aqua on his chest made him even sleepier. ... Aqua woke up and found herself in an unfamiliar room. What happened a while ago suddenly came to her mind. She looked at the bed littered with fluids and her blood. Aqua then saw Max lying down sleeping beside her, putting her mind in turmoil not knowing what to do. She slowly stood up and went to grab her scattered clothes while limping. After wearing all her clothes, Aqua looked through his clothes and found his school ID. Remembering his information, Aqua stood up and look at him sleeping on the bed with aplicated expression on her face and slowly walked out. Chapter 12 Conversation with the Fairy Chapter 12 Conversation with the Fairy Few minutes after Aqua left, Max slowly woke up. He looked all over the room and realised the Aqua had already left. ''What now? I mean, I think it''s good for me that she actually left. I''m not really sure what I would say to her if she stayed. It would just be really awkward for both of us.'' ''She''s an idol and I got her virginity! That''s already good for me. But of course, I''m not going to let her go just like that.'' ''One day, I will get rich enough and meet her myself!'' Max thought with his eyes filled with newly found determination. After a while of thinking, he got himself back, he proceeded to fetch his clothes that were thrown everywhere and checked for any things that she might have left for him. Seeing that there''s none, he felt a little disappointed and slowly took his leave. Looking at the time outside, he realised that it was already 9 pm. Max surveyed the area where he parked the car to see if it was still there. Being sure that she''s gone, he hurriedly walked straight to the train station since it wasn''t too far from his current location. After Max reached his house, he hoped that his sister didn''t notice him missing from his basement. ''Good thing I sometimes just stay cooped up in my basement, not meeting her for a few days or maybe she won''t really care.'' Max sneaked from the backdoor to his basement, he didn''t hear any noise in the house. It looks like his sister didn''t have any idea that he wasn''t home. Max immediately showered after going back to his basement since he wasn''t able to clean himself properly the whole day. After that, he lied down the bed still feeling very tired. ''Fairy, how much points did I get?'' [You earned a total of 1650 Points! ? 50 Points earned for kissing and groping! ? 200 Points for getting a blowjob! ? 200 Points for cumming in her mouth! ? 400 Points for fucking her pussy! ? 400 Points for ejacting inside her! ? 400 Points for taking her virginity!] [You''ve earned a lifetime of 7000 Points! You leveled up!] [You''ve earned a lifetime of 8000 Points! You leveled up!] announced the Fairy! ''Are there new items?'' "Fairy, open the Store!" __________________________ __________________________ [Store] Current Points: 2000 Skills: Magical Voice (Weak Version) - People will befortable hearing your voice, slowly making them open up to you. 2000 Points X-ray Vision - Look inside things, clothes, skin or bones! 5000 Points Inventory - Storage in the System which you can put things in. Physical contact is required before storing the item. 10000 Points Consumables: Face Mask - You can change your appearance to look like someone else for 1 hour. (one use) 200 Points Aphrodisiac Powder - Can be put into food or drinks that will make a girl horny for 1 hour. 200 Points Sleeping Serum - Make a girl fall into a deep sleep for 1 hour after drinking. 100 Points Memory Wipe - Wipe the past 30 seconds of memories. (one-time use) 300 Points Invisibility Potion - Turn your body invisible for 10 minutes. 500 Points Health Potion - Cleans your body of any impurities making you look better and healthier. 200 Points Memory Potion - Permanently learn everything you see in 1 minute. 300 Points. Wish Card - Wish for any item, to make it avable in the Store. The price will depend on what the item is. 500 Points [Lottery Spin] 100 Points [Animal Servant Lottery] 1000 Points __________________________ __________________________ "Huh? There are no new items?" [You will only get a maximum of 15 items every 10 Levels. Right now, you already unlocked a total of 15 items that are limited to skills, consumables and other physical items, the lottery won''t be included!] [One more thing! There will only be a maximum total of 15 items that can be sold in the Store. That also is limited to skills, consumables and other physical items, the lottery still isn''t included!] [If you still have 15 items being sold in the Store and you got a new item through Level Up, you will have to choose an item to be removed. If you don''t want to remove an item, you will not see the new item ever again!] [There is also another thing about the Wish Card. If you don''t have free space in the Store, you won''t be able to use it! After reaching level 10, you will then have to upgrade the system!] The Fairy seriously exined. "I see, will there be a big change after upgrading the system?" Max inquired looking at the Fairy. [Yes, but I can''t say anything more than that!] ''This Fairy has been really trying her best to help me huh. Should I try to give her a name now? What name should I give then?'' "Fairy, you''ve been helping me for a while now. You''re really a good Fairy!" Max sincerely said looking at the Fairy. [Of course! I''m the best Fairy in the entire universe!] The Fairy boastfully dered with her hands on her waist. "I was thinking, do you want me to give you a name?" Max suggested waiting to see the reaction of the Fairy. [Really! You''re going to give me a name?! Quick! Quick! Tell me, what is it?!] The Fairy eximed with her eyes shining brightly. "Uhmm, how about Dou Dou? I''ll call you Little Dou." [Dou Dou! Little Dou! Yes, I like it very much! I''m now called Dou Dou! Call me Little Dou from now on!] Little Dou said while giggling. "Little Dou, show me my Status!" __________________________ __________________________ [Max] [Level: 9][8000/9000 Lifetime Points]! [Points: 2000] [Skills] - Lust Meter (Passive) - Child Making Mode (OFF) - Sexual Aura (Passive) - Time Stop - Weakness Reader [Missions] Mission 1: Not Avable Mission 2: Have sex with a married woman! Reward: 2000 Points (0/1) Mission 3: Have sex with five women within a week! Reward: 10000 Points (2/5) Mission 4: Take five women''s virginity! Reward: 12000 Points (2/5) [Store] [Women Conquered] __________________________ __________________________ "Will there be a recement for the Mission 1?" Max inquired after seeing no changes on the Missions Panel. [Missions arepletely random so I have no idea!] Little Dou responded. "Now on to my Points, I was left with 350 Points before I got 1650 Points. Now I have 2000 Points! Little Dou, what do you rmend me buying?" Max tried asking. [You can''t really buy any skill with your 2000 Points except Magical Voice. But that''s the weak version, I don''t think it''s worth itpared to an Animal Servant Lottery!] [If youpare their potential, Animal Servant Lottery would be more useful! Since the Magical Voice only makes peoplefortable. You need to at least buy the Magical Voice (Normal Version) in the future to see its use.] [The Animal Servant Lottery, on the other hand, can be very useful. Of course, there''s a chance that it will be useless too. But there are a lot of animals, there are many of them that will be very useful for you!] [If you''re still having doubts, you still have 1000 Points left. That''s enough to buy a lot of consumables! Rather than buying a Magical Voice(Weaker Version) that is guaranteed to not be useful, why not just take a risk for something better!] Little Dou sincerely suggested. "If the Magical Voice is useless, why is it in the Store?" Max asked curiously. [Because the normal version of it is pretty useful! There''s also an upgraded version! But the current you don''t have enough points to even see them!] Little Dou exined. "I''ll get one of the Animal Lottery Ticket!" Max said in anticipation. After Little Dou exined why he should choose the Animal Servant Lottery over the Magical Voice(Weak Version), he already decided to buy it but curiosity got the better of him, that''s why he first asked about the Magical Voice. *Ting! Ting! Ting!* __________________________ Congrattions! You''ve won a Miniature Poodle! __________________________ Max was a bit excited, seeing that he got a new dog! He always wanted to buy a dog but in the past, he was extremelyzy that he opted to not buy one because he might not take care of it properly. Now that he has the System and the possibility of the Animal turning back into a card, he felt that he should give it a try. "Where is it?" Not seeing a dog anywhere, Max asked looking confusingly at Little Dou. [It is stored in the System, do you want to retrieve it now?] Little Dou responded. "Yes! Retrieve it now!" In front of him, a ck card suddenly appeared. Max took the card and looked through it. The ck card has a luxury golden lines running all over it, the back side has a few words that say Animal Servant and in front, it says __________________________ Miniature Poodle Skills: None __________________________ After looking through the card, Max asked, "Little Dou, How do I use this?" [You only need to hold the card and say ''Transform''!] Little Dou happily answered. "Transform!" There, the ck card turned into a tiny white poodle in his hands. *woof* *whimper* The tiny white poodle seemed to want to get out of his hands, it shook its body continuously trying to release itself from his hands. Continuing to shake its body, Max finally let go of it, not knowing the reason why it was doing that. After getting away from the hands that were holding it, it quickly ran away while cautiously looking at the new environment where it appeared. "Little Dou, what the problem with the poodle?" Max looked at Little Dou genuinely confused. [I''m not sure! But if you give amand, it will still follow everything you say!] The tiny poodle was running everywhere inside the room, it was sniffing every part that it goes through, the bed, the cab, the bathroom, everywhere even under Max''sputer table. Its eyes also looked to be shining with intelligence. Max got surprised after looking at it. It looked like the eyes of a human, focusing its gaze on the things it sees, trying to understand it. Max rubbed his eyes as he thought he was just imagining it. But after looking at it the second time, the third time, he could no longer hold his doubt, "Little Dou, is it just me or the poodle looked like it has some intelligence?" Max stated some time after looking at its eyes. Chapter 13 Thoughts Chapter 13 Thoughts [The Miniature Poodle came from the System, it will follow everything you ask it to do. It''s natural that it will have some intelligence!] Max understood what Little Dou was saying. The poodle will follow his everymand so it needs to have the intelligence to do so. If he instructed the poodle to find his sister, the poodle will not be able to find her if it doesn''t know who his sister was. Even if the poodle might know the scent of his sister, it would not be able to recognise her with her name. Max thought about something, "Little Dou, what''s the point of its intelligence if I can''t talk to it. Can the poodle even understand my words?" [Yes, it can! The poodle can understand every word you say as the System knows that you both need to have at least the base connection with each other!] [If you want to understand the words of the poodle, I suggest that you buy the Dog Language Skill from the Store!] Little Dou then suggested. "What? Is there such a thing in the Store? Oh!" An item suddenly came up in his mind, Max realised that he has to buy the Wish Card to make thenguage avable. "But can I just get a Universal Language Skill from the Store?" [I don''t think you should, you won''t be able to afford it with your current Points!] Little Dou happily answered. ... When Little Duo woke up, the only thing she knew was that she was the Lust Fairy that guides the user of the System. After meeting Max, she didn''t know what to expect from him. Max looked like azy guy that barely takes care of himself. Even though his appearance doesn''t look bad, most of his qualities are undesirable. Whether it is his quiet attitude, his eyes that look like a pervert or his bored expression wherever he goes. Little Dou was worried that she was binded to a useless host. She was afraid that Max might not evene close to the best things the System has in store for him. Days after days passed by, Little Dou''s expectations on Max have always been surpassed. ''My host is pretty good at this! Maybe I should start helping him to use the System to its full potential. Wait! Would he even follow my advice?'' Sess after sess, level up after level up, Max continued to surprise her showing his witts in every situation he was put into. Max also didn''t ignore her bits of advice and always listened to her exnation. ''Yes, I have a good host! I should also do my best to help him on his journey!'' Little Dou continued helping him by seriously exining new things and suggesting what he should buy. Until a while ago that Max gave her a name. ''I have a name! Max gave me a name! Dou Dou! He said he will call me Little Dou! I also have a nickname! Hehehe!'' Little Dou was really happy that she finally got a name. From her memory, she is only going to be named when her host started trusting and relying on her. Her name would then be her new identity. Now, she isn''t just some System Fairy anymore, her name will be Little Dou! Little Dou couldn''t help but be ted knowing that Max noticed her hard efforts of helping him. She then cheered happily while raising her fist, ''Let''s continue working hard from now on!'' ... "I only have 1000 Points left, if I buy the Wish Card, would my remaining Points be enough to buy the Dog Language Skill?" [The Dog Language Skill is sure to be cheap. If you think about it, you will see that it isn''t that useful because it''s only limited to dogs!] Little Dou responded. "What about the Universal Language Skill? [The Universal Language Skill will definitely be very expensive! There are too manynguages out there in the world and the entire universe!] [If you managed to buy it not only can you understand everyone, you can also understand dialects and animals. But you probably won''t be able to buy it until you reach a really high level!] Little Dou further exined. "What do you mean to reach a really high level? Is there something that''s going to happen when I reach a high level?" [Nothing! When you reach a high level, items will get expensive that you would have to save up Points for a long time to actually buy them! That''s all!] [Uhmm, There is more information but I can''t tell you because of your low level.] Little Dou muttered. "It''s fine Little Dou, it''s not your fault. Let''s do this then! Buy a Wish Card and use it to make the Dog Language Skill avable!" __________________________ __________________________ [Store] Current Points: 500 Skills: ... Dog Language Skill - Automatically trantes your words to be understood by dogs and the other way around. 200 Points ... __________________________ __________________________ "It''s so cheap! Little Dou, buy it!" [Now you only have 300 Points left! I think you should also buy a Health Potion with your remaining Points!] [It will make you look better overall, it will also make you healthier, cleaning the insides of every part of your body!] Little Dou suggested. "Then, I''ll buy the Health Potion too" Max saw that there is a small bottle of red liquid in his hands. He looked at it closely and saw it that looked just like dyed water. [Wait! I forgot to say that after drinking it, you will feel pain in your body! Only drink it if you''re ready!] Litte Dou reminded. "Okay, I think I should be able to bear with it." After inspecting it for a while, he opened the lid of the small bottle and drank it. "ARRRRGGGGGHHHH! It hurts!" Max suddenly fell on the floor, his body barely able to move from the pain he was feeling. He felt that the muscles of his body were being forcefully stretched out. But what he didn''t know was that it was just starting. "AAARRRGGGGGHHH" Max cried out loud with his body writhing on its own. Max didn''t think this was going to happen, he just drank the Health Potion and he felt a burning sensation all over his body. He thought he can withstand the pain, he didn''t expect that it will give him too much pain, so much more than what he can bear. For the next few minutes, Max experienced the worst pain he felt his entire life. He started feeling his muscles stretch out on their own, then he felt an intense sharp pain in his organs andstly, he felt his skin drying up, tearing away from his body. Max only remembered seeing ck fluid oozing out his body before he fainted from too much pain. ... Unknown time has passed, Max woke up. He felt really refreshed like he was in a paradise, soft green grass, clear blue skies, birds chirping and sounds of water flowing. The only thing that''s stopping him from enjoying the blissful feeling was the sticky fluid on his skin, his wet clothes that were closely sticking on his body and the foul smelling air around him. Max recalled the situation that he was in before. He looked at his surroundings and saw the mess he created. Tables and chairs turned over, hisputer that fell on the floor. The floor that was littered with a foul-smelling ck liquid. Max ran straight to his bathroom and quickly removed his clothes. He didn''t forget to put his clothes inside a trash bag, not nning to use it again. He went to the shower and skillfully scrubbed the dirt on his skin. "It''s so hard to scrub it off, it dried on my skin!" Max mumbled annoyingly. One hour of scrubbing and cleaning his body, Max finally finished. He looked at the mirror and was surprised seeing all the changes. Max''s short wavy red hair turned even redder that it looked almost crimsoned colour. It also has a shiny texture that would make people think it has undergone some sort of treatment. His blue eyes got clearer and brighter. The biggest change of all was his skin. It looked smoother and healthier than most women''s skin. His skin also felt soft like a baby and looked overall whiterpared to his dry pale skin from the past. Max''s face changed from a bit better than average to a model''s. All the scars, bumps, spots and even his dark circles have disappeared! He might even beat other women''s face without having any makeup. He was starting to think that all the pain he went through was worth it. Of course, he won''t needlessly try to do it again. Going back to his bedroom, he felt a shiver down his spine looking at all the foul-smelling ck liquid that made his entire room stinky. "Ughh, how would I even start to clean this." And so, Max spent the next few hours cleaning his stained sheets, scrubbing the floor and trying to get rid of the smell in his room. After throwing all the trash that he umted cleaning his entire room, he sat on his bed nning to speak with Little Dou. Shortly thereafter, he heard someone beside him, "Max, I''m hungry!" Chapter 14 Reflection Chapter 14 Reflection Max jumped up in surprise. He turned his head to where the sound came from. "You... You!" Max saw the white poodle sitting on his bed. Not seeing anyone else in there, he immediately concluded that it was the poodle that talked. "I''m hungry! Can you get me some food now?" Max then remembered the Dog Language Skill that he bought. But Max was still surprised seeing a dog talking because no sane person would imagine that one day they would have a speaking dog. Leaning his backside on the table, staring intently at the poodle, Max tried to utter a few words, trying to incite a response, "You. Can you understand me?" The poodle looked back at him with an innocent expression, stood up shaking its tail and barked, "Yes, I can, woof!" "Max, I''m hungry, get me some food woof!" Not knowing what to do, Max tried to think of something and hesitantly suggested, "How about some frozen meat? That''s the only thing we have other than vegetables. I''ll thaw it for you to eat?" "What? No, I don''t want to! I want to eat dog food! The best kind!" "But we don''t really have any, how about..? "No!" Few minutes of arguing, the white poodle finally relented and they settled with a boiled chicken. The poodle looked really sad forcing itself to eat the chicken. Even though it looked miserable, it still didn''t hide its adorable and striking coat. This particr poodle is called a Miniature Poodle. Miniature Poodles are known for excel in advanced obediencepetitions, where skills like jumping and retrieving objects are required. They also excel in agilitypetition, where they dash through over and under obstacles with their legs strength that is spectacr to watch. The Miniature Poodle is one of the smartest and most trainable of all dog breeds. Its furry head and its entire body were coated with snow-white curly hair coats that look stunning in bright light. ... Getting back to his basement from school, Max, feeling tired, slumped down his bed. Realising the timest night, Max immediately went to sleep after feeding the poodle. "Woof! Max, you''re back!" The poodle jumped up the bed and started licking Max all over his face with its tail wagging wildly. Max got up and started stroking the poodle''s head making thetter push its body closer against him. The poodle then jumped straight into his arms, closed its eyes and lied on his chest. Looking at the adorable poodle, Max didn''t know what to do when he thought about something, "By the way, are you a male or a female?" Trying to know, Max grabbed its tail nning to see for himself. The poodle jumped out of his arms bellowing, "Don''t do that! I''m a male!" Looking at the poodle, Max thought it was a female. He was startled to find out that it was a male. The poodle might be a male, but looking at its whole appearance, it appeared feminine. "We should get you a name! What do you like to be called?" "It''s your job to decide that!" The poodle grumpily responded. Max suddenly thought of a good name to call this feminine male poodle. "Let''s call you Mango." "Uhh, it''s alright." Mango nonchntly replied but his swinging tail says otherwise. ... Max went back to lie down his bed and thought of everything that happened since he got the Lust System. From putting his sister to sleep and having sex with her to everything he nned to have sex with Lydia. There''s also Tilly from the train and Aqua, the idol. He felt that he has overdone himself for thest few days. "Little Duo, what do you think? Should I have taken it slowly?" Little Duo suddenly appeared on top of his bed, after which she started flying with her little wings then cheerfully replied, [Yes, you should! Everything could have easily gone wrong if you weren''t that lucky! With Lydia and Tilly, what if they didn''t like you even for a little bit? Then you would have failed while leaving a mess and a lot of problems! But it doesn''t matter anymore because you seeded in the end!] [Still, I think that taking it slowly but surely would''ve been a better idea! Maybe try to n a bit more for what you''re going to do for the future!] Having heard what Little Dou said, Max started to seriously think about the future. "What do I want to do in the future?" Max called in Little Dou and Mango for a meeting. After getting together on the bed, Max started talking, "Since we''re a group let''s think about all this together. What do you think we should do?" Little Dou was sitting on the bed with her hands on her chin looking like she was seriously thinking, wanting to help Max think of an answer to his problem. Mango was just acting like himself looking everywhere while also sometimes trying to think of an answer. Mango''s eyes suddenly glowed with a shimmer of light. "We should earn some money! If we have money, we can do anything! You can also buy me so many expensive brands of dog food!" [That''s right! We should try earning some money first! You should also try to get out of this dark basement, Max!] Little Dou happily agreed, pping her hands. She started flying around Max feeling delighted that they''ve thought of something. Shended on his shoulder and seemingly remembering another issue and said, [Also Max, try to control the number of women you have! The Points you will get for taking the virginities of women is more like a trap, a double-edged sword!] [You will indeed get a lot of Points from it but there will be a day where you will have too many women and you will find it hard to manage them with them being all over the ce.] [There is a reason that you haven''t gotten any women on the Women Conquered section of your Status Menu!] Hearing both of their thoughts made Max enlightened. He learned things that he would probably not be able to notice before. He contemted what both of them said and started reflecting, "I really have been a bit too impulsive. So what we need to do now was to find a way to earn some money, maybe we should try to move a little closer to the busy streets of the city." "Currently, we are in the residential area near the school, if we want to move we will have to find somece near the house of Lydia." "Their house is near the edge of the busy streets. I''d like to get a ce there maybe the top floor of a condominium!" [Max, you''re getting carried away! Focus!] Little Dou reminded while pulling his hair. Max got himself back and realised that he was overthinking things again. He always thought about why he overthinks things since this isn''t the first time this happened. Max concluded that this was because he is always overconfident thinking everything will go his way so he always ns for the future that he hasn''t yet to achieve. He also felt that with the Lust System with him, he would be able to easily do anything he wants, that''s why he enjoyed himself for the past few days. Thinking back, he thought that he would try doing things slowly while trying to make his rtionship with his women closer. Also not forgetting that he should focus on putting each of them on the Women Conquered list! That way, maybe he can have a few more helpers in his conquest! Max spread open his hand to let Little Dound on it, he then rubbed her head thanking her for reminding him. Little Dou felt really good being stroked on the head as shown on the ted expression all over her face. While stroking the head of Little Dou, enjoying her cute expression, Mango tapped Max on his leg saying, "Let''s do it slowly and earn money first! We''ll think about what we do next in the future!" "The next problem would be how would we earn money?" asked Max after nodding to what Mango said. [Oh! I know! You should go to those casino''s that you''ve been looking at when you went to the other city!] [You have a lot of skills, maybe you can use them in there!] Little Dou proposed while sitting on Max''s hands swinging her legs. "That could be possible! But I''m a student, they would probably not let me in!" After thinking about it some more, Max thought of an idea! "Maybe I can just use a Face Mask and change my appearance into a non-existing person! That way no one will definitely doubt me and there will also be no future potential problem of copying people''s face!" [That''s great! That''s great!] Little Dou cheered. "One more thing, we currently don''t have enough points as a backup in case something bad happens since we''re only left with 100 Points!" [Find someone you''re close with and earn some points!] Little Dou reminded while still sitting on Max''s hand swinging her legs! "Huh? Find someone close to me? Who is it? Who am I close to...?" Max slowly looked up to the ceiling from his bed with his eyes shining in understanding. Chapter 15 Sister Chapter 15 Sister Dining Room, 7 pm. Max slowly ate his food, waiting for his sister to join him. After a long conversation with Little Bao and Mango, they decided that they have to first add his sister on their side. They agreed that if Max''s sister is on their side, a lot of things will be easier to achieve. Like buying a house or other things that might require an adult to do so. So their priority was to focus on his sister to get her on the Women Conquered section and slowly make her trusted enough to help them with their everyday tasks. Max needed to have enough points before trying to earn money. That''s why he was doing this. But he isn''t just going to have sex with his sister because he needed points, he also needed to fix his bad rtionship with his sister. Before long, his sister went down her room to eat with him in the dining room. She looked as beautiful as usual. Zhang Yu''er, his sister, had a sculpted figure which looked mesmerizing. Her waist was narrow and she had a flushedplexion especially her rosy cheeks. Her crescent eyebrows inclined slightly as she walks down. She was wearing the usual pink buttoned silk pajamas that highlight her long red hair, pinkish skin and bright blue eyes. ... Max was displeased that he was one of the few people that were given an English name. Their parents seeing other people give their children English names tried imitating them, giving him the name Max. It was a pretty decent name, not very unusual. But back when he was still in elementary school, he always gets picked on for having a weird name. Max even invented a couple of names that he wanted to be called but as time passed by, he gradually epted it. ... Just as nned, Max used his Sexual Aura on his sister while doing what he normally does, acting like nothing unusual was happening. After having afortable shower, Yu''er went down to eat as what she usually does. While carefully going down the stairs, she saw Max looking at her, ''Huh? What happened to him? Has he always looked like that?'' Yu''er thought, seeing the changes that happened on Max. She stared at Max,pletely checking out his face. She admired how white and smooth his skin was. She then realised that she''s been staring too much and went straight to sit in the dining room. Still, that didn''t stop her thoughts, ''Did he do something to his face? stic Surgery? No, that''s impossible. I just saw him yesterday morning before he went to school!'' ''But he looks amazing. His skin is even better than mine. What skin care product does he use? Should I ask him?'' ''Hepletely looks like a different person with his new look! He might even get a girlfriend with just his face'' ''Now that I think about it, all the skin on every part of his body looked better, not just his face. He looks really handsome, I want to touch him. Wait... No, that''s wrong!'' Yu''er was really confused about her conflicting thoughts. She didn''t know that Max''s Sexual Aura was slowly affecting her. Finished cleaning after eating his food, Max went to the living room nning to induce his sister to watch a movie with him. Their living room was designed in a simple manner with a long cream-coloured sofa surrounding a brown wooden low table situated on top of a floor mat. While doing that, Max still continued to concentrate his Sexual Aura to his sister. He set-up the television to start watching the movie. Max specifically picked a Romance-Thriller Movie from his collection for this moment. After everything was ready, he only needed to invite his sister to watch it with him. Yu''er can''t stop thinking about his brother. She remembered what happened to them in the past and thought maybe it''s time to make things clear with Max so that they can restore their past good rtionship with each other. She was also feeling hot in her body when thinking about Max. She doesn''t understand what she was feeling. She just felt that it was weird, not having any idea what it was. It was then she heard, "Sis, do you want to watch a movie with me?" Yu''er was startled after someone interrupted her thoughts. After it registered in her mind, she couldn''t help but feel happy inside. Her brother, Max asked him to watch a movie. After countless times she bullied him in the past, he still finds it in himself to ask her even when he might have hated her before. Max noticing his sister going back up in a dazed state, panicked and hurriedly asked her out loud. "Sure! It''s still quite early anyway." Max cheered in his mind, apuding his decision to ask his sister. He then heard, "Sorry for everything, Max." He heard his sister apologize. Max already forgot what happened in the past after he had sex with her a while back. Still, he wasn''t expecting her to actually say sorry in front of him. Max just nned to conquer his sister, raise her loyalty level to be able to start trusting her again. Max didn''t know what to say. He just sat there with opened mouth not knowing what to do. After a while, forcing himself back, he calmly responded, "It''s fine. I already forgot about it." "I''m really sorry, I just wanted to help you change but it didn''t work!" "Huh? What do you mean?" "Ipletely understand what you were doing in there. Most teenagers do the same thing. I only ckmailed you because I wanted you to get a hold of yourself." "What? Why?" Max was really confused as he doesn''t understand why his sister did that, making him feel bad a lot of times. "You were a loner without any confidence. I wanted to make you change your attitude so that you will be more confident and maybe find a few friends." Now he understood where she wasing from. He didn''t think his sister was just trying to help him change. Max felt warm in his heart now that he knew that his sister wasn''t really bullying him. "You also know that when I was asking for things from you like money and some other stuff, it was not really something serious." "Oh yeah. Now that I think about it that was really the case." Max nodded while replying remembering that everything that his sister asked from him was just some small stuff. If she was really ckmailing him, it could have been a lot worse than that. "I understand now! Let''s not think about it anymore and just watch the movie." Max looked at his sister as she sat a few feet away from him. He felt happier that he thought he would be knowing that he had a kind sister. He felt that he should really add her to the Woman Conquered section and enjoy the benefits together while at the same time helping each other. Max looked forward to the future, feeling excited about what will be going to happen. They then started watching. At the middle of watching the movie, Yu''er started feeling her pussy being more sensitive. She felt like wanting to touch herself then and there. She held herself back, not wanting to ruin their time watching the movie together. After a while, she started grinding her hips together in arousal. She looked at Max focusing on watching the movie and couldn''t help but thought that he was really was a bit too handsome. ''I want to lie on his shoulders!'' She looked at Max''s widefortable shoulders wanting to justy beside him with her head on his shoulders. Some time of holding herself back has passed, her thoughts went wilder and wilder thinking about, ''I want to sit beside him and hug him. Would he get annoyed at me if I asked to sit beside him?'' Not watching the movie anymore, Yu''er only focused her eyes on Max, wanting to get closer to him. Not being able to hold herself back anymore, she hesitantly asked, "Max, it''s so cold here, can I sit beside you?" Max has been sneakily looking at his sister''s moves. Knowing that she was already feeling it and was just holding herself back. He thought that his sister was so obvious, she thinks that she was holding herself back but her legs were moving too much to not notice it. Her eyes were also tantly looking straight at him. Max held himself fromughing at his sister''s bad act of hiding her feelings. "Yeah, you can sit here!" Max said while patting the avable space beside him. Feeling his sister skin rubbing against his arm beside him, Max almost wanted to just hug her and do everything he wants. But he held himself back reminding himself that he just have to wait a little bit more and he will have his sister permanently. He doesn''t have to hide everything to himself anymore. Thinking about that, Max waited a bit more. After a certain amount of time, Max felt his sister pull his shirt and heard her say, "Max! Max, I..." That was thest thing Max heard before his sister pounced on him and started kissing him. [Yu''er: 100] Chapter 16 Sister R-18 Chapter 16 Sister R-18 Max felt that sister really wanted him so bad. Not that he minded, he kissed her back. He took the initiative to slide his tongue over his sister''s lips and dipped in tasting her. His sister''s mouth felt so amazing, feeling his tongue slide over hers deepening their kiss sends shivers down his spine. Max arched his body into hers, feeling her pointed nipples against his chest. Max felt his sister''s hips move listlessly wanting to mount on him. He didn''t stop her and moved his hands to her back rubbing her soft skin over her top, enjoying her hot body sticking close to him. When her sister started rubbing her pussy on his leg, Max slid his hand down to her waistband and slip through it grabbing her ass. "Mmnnh" Hearing his sister moan while kissing him, Max started grabbing her ass firmer, changing its shape to whatever he wants. After a while, he felt that he should take it further and slowly removed her pajama bottoms, continuing until she didn''t have anything covering her pussy. Not waiting for his sister to say anything, Max slid a finger inside her slimy wet pussy which made her moan, feeling the sudden intrusion in her sensitive wet tunnel. He continued pushing his finger into her and added another after he felt that she was close, it was then he heard his sister moan out loud, "Ahh Max, I''ming!" His sister''s legs went weak and she fell down on top of him. Max, wanting to deal with his rock hard dick looked at his sister and asked, "Sis, please help me with mine too!" Pointing at his dick after pulling down his shorts. His sister failed to respond after her mindblowing orgasm that was way better than her touching herself in the past. After she caught her breath, she understood what his brother was asking him to do. Thinking about her brother makes her body hot, not having any problem with it, sheplied. Her eyes went down to look at his dick. She reached up and took his dick into her hands. She held it in front of her for a couple of seconds as she considered what to do next. Without saying anything, she started running her tongue around the head of his dick. Max looked at his sister who was taking her time devouring his dick. He felt really good feeling her tongue running all over his dick and thought that he wouldn''t mind doing this more frequently from now on. Looking at how good she was doing working it with her mouth and with her hand, Max wondered where she learned it. Max pushed his dick deeper in her mouth causing his sister to gag but she didn''t stop sucking it and even surprised him by descending on his dick by her own. After a few failed attempts, his sister managed to press her lips all the way down reaching the base. She then slowly withdrew his throbbing cock from her lips. But Max was again surprised by his sister deep-throating his hard dick a few more times and since he has been hard for a long time thinking about his sister, he exploded in inside her mouth spurting his cum straight into her mouth. His sister swallowed everything Max let out inside her mouth and felt like she wanted more, tasting his delicious fluid. She continued sucking him, making sure that there wasn''t anything left. Letting it all out inside her, Max felt that he still wanted more. Heid his sister down the sofa and spread her knees wide. He moved between her open legs and carefully moved into her hairless damp pussy. His fingers separated her outerbia to reveal the glistening pink flesh underneath and his mouth promptly descended to taste her juices. Max''s tongue moved around the crevices of her tender flesh, making his sister push his head down to go deeper. Max continued enjoying the taste of her juices, kissing and licking her all over her pussy. He went up feeling her clit with his tongue and proceeded to suck it. His sister felt the best, feeling Max licking her all over. While enjoying the sensation of his tongue ying with his pussy, she suddenly felt him suck her clit which made the feeling of wanting him inside her grow stronger. Finally, giving in to the temptation of pleasure she shouted with her voice full of lust, "Max, fuck me now! I want to feel you inside me!" Hearing his sister demanding for his dick, he quickly positioned his dick on her pussy. Not wanting to wait any longer, Max got up and pushed the head of his swollen dick into her pussy lips and found her hole. As soon as he started sliding into her wet slit, his sister arched up and let out a long moan of pleasure. He slowly inserted about half his length and then started making slow, shallow thrusts to cover his dick with her juice. Despite having sex with her before, her pussy was still nice and tight making her definitely feel his hard dick. When he plunged his entire length into her for the first time, his sister gave out a long moan. "Ahhhh, you feel so good inside me!" Her hips grabbed his waist and it only took a few attempts before their movements synchronized. Once inside her, Max lowered himself over her body to kiss and suck her nipples that resulted in more cries of delight and pleasure. Both of them were in heaven and after giving her breasts enough attention, Max moved up to kiss her lips. She responded by kissing him back tenderly and lovingly. The few minutes of kissing made his sister impatient and started humping his dick while devouring his tongue like a wild beast. Her ragged, heavy breathing betrayed the excitement simmering inside her so Max stopped holding himself back and started matching her wild movement. They fucked like crazy for a couple of minutes before she came with a loud cry of pleasure. When her pussy contracted on his dick, Max suddenly felt his dick reach the peak. Not having the time to warn her before exploding deep inside her pussy. After a few more deep, hard thrusts, Maxid down with his load of cum filling her up deep inside her womb. He felt his sister snuggle in his arms sticking her body against him. His dick slowly slid out of her pussy showing her small hole with cum flowing out down between her ass cheeks. Feeling their body drained of any energy, they snuggled within each other''s armsying down on the sofa then continued watching the movie they were watching earlier. Enjoying the moment and the feeling of their warm and soft body. Chapter 17 Acceptance Chapter 17 eptance In the middle of watching the movie, his sister Yu''er initiated a conversation, "We can''t do this." His sister said while slowly getting out of Max''s arms. She really wanted it to stay like this, but she just doesn''t want anyone saying anything bad, especially to Max. She doesn''t want him to be picked on at school for having a rtionship with her. "We can and we just did!" "No, this can''t continue any further!" Yu''er was afraid that she might agree with him after arguing for so long, so she got up wanting to leave his embrace nning to stop any chance of that happening, but Max hurriedly grabbed her still naked body from the back and said, "It''s fine! We shouldn''t care about what other people will say. We can just keep it a secret for the time being." Max suggested seeing his sister look like she was just forcing herself to get away from him. That was all it took for Yu''er to stop getting away. She thought; that''s right! If they just keep it a secret then there''s not really any problem since they''re the only ones at home. All she really needed was a reason to convince herself. Max, seeing his sister not trying to get away anymore, hugged her more tightly. As if he felt that if he stopped hugging her, she might just use the opportunity to make a run as ast resort and it will be a lot harder to get closer to her in the future. The entire room was covered with silence as they stopped talking, just continuing to feel each other''s heartbeat with their bodies. Max also muted the sound of the movie to make the earlier conversation more serious. He wanted his sister Yu''er to understand that everything he said was really what he wanted her to hear. "Let''s keep this a secret then, you definitely can''t tell anyone as I don''t want to see people judging you." His sister looking down, quietly said. "Yes sis, I will definitely not tell anyone. But one day, we won''t need to hide this anymore and no one will dare to speak up!" Yu''er thought he was exaggerating, she didn''t know that Max really thought of doing it. She will one day be in for an awakening, that her brother Max, was not the weak loner that she used to know anymore. After Max heard what his sister said, he felt really happy inside. Now, he wasn''t alone anymore. He has his sister and she will always be with him. He was also enjoying her naked body rubbing against him, making his dick hard and pointing at his sister''s behind. When his sister Yu''er felt it, she used her hand to reach for it and see what was poking her back. Her face abruptly turned red after she felt it over her hands and realised what it was. Max felt good when her hands grabbed his dick. He thought, ''My sister grabbed my dick, would she offer to help me relieve it? She just epted me, maybe she would?'' Until he fell down on the sofa after someone pushed him when he wasn''t paying attention. It was then he knew it was no one else but his sister who did it and heard a voice far away, "Pervert brother!" Max looked at his sister''s hot body as she ran up the stairs still naked. She probably forgot that she was naked the entire time and became really embarrassed that the only thing she can do was run back to her room upstairs, not bothering to get her scattered clothes on the floor. Max chuckled and sat back down to think of everything that just happened. ''Now that my rtionship with my sister is back to normal or maybe more than normal, I should think of a n for the next thing I will do.'' ''Earning money in a Casino huh? What should I expect from there? I''ll slowly think more about thister. But now it''s time to see how much points I earned!'' "Little Dou, how much points did I get?" [You earned a total of 1250 Points! ? 50 Points earned for kissing and groping! ? 200 Points for getting a blowjob! ? 200 Points for cumming in her mouth! ? 400 Points for fucking her pussy! ? 400 Points for ejacting inside her!] answered Little Dou after appearing in front of him, flying in the air and added, [You''ve earned a lifetime of 9000 Points! You leveled up!] __________________________ __________________________ [Max] [Level: 10][9250/10000 Lifetime Points]! [Points: 1250] [Skills] - Lust Meter (Passive) - Child Making Mode (OFF) - Sexual Aura (Passive) - Time Stop - Weakness Reader [Missions] Mission 1: Not Avable Mission 2: Have sex with a married woman! Reward: 2000 Points (0/1) Mission 3: Have sex with five women within a week! Reward: 10000 Points (3/5)! Mission 4: Take five women''s virginity! Reward: 12000 Points (2/5) [Store] [Women Conquered] __________________________ __________________________ "Now that I think about it, having sex with five women didn''t say five different women right?" "I actually nned to just not do the mission but is it possible toplete it with just my sister?" "Nevermind, that''s not my priority right now. We''ll see if I canplete it, if not then that will be fine too" "Now on to my points, I earned 1250 Points huh? It''s not a lot but it will be enough I guess." "Little Dou, what do you think should our n be for tomorrow?" Max looked at Little Dou wanting to hear her thoughts. After thinking for quite a while, he knew that he would go to a casino to earn some money but he doesn''t know where or what he actually going to y since he hasn''t gotten in a casino yet. [I think you should first use a Face Mask to change into an ordinary face. After that go into the casino and observe the yers first. How they are ying and what game is the easiest to cheat on.] [After all, you can only use Time Stop twice a day. You can''t afford to waste it somewhere else that''s useless!] "Let''s do it that way then. We should just be careful to not look suspicious." Max agreed to the n, thinking that it was the most logical way they can do it. Max started getting excited about earning a lot of money but he can only wait for tomorrow to start his n. He decided to buy a Face Mask and an Invisibility Potion tomorrow before going to the next city to gamble. Looking at the items in the Store, he remembered the use of the Wish Card thinking, ''Now that I''m level 10, even if I earn a lifetime of 11,000 Points I would still not be able to level up. Little Dou said that there will be a System Upgrade that after I reach level 10.'' ''Seeing that there''s still no System Upgrade, I probably have to max out the required points to reach the next level.'' ''But just as I thought, maybe this Wish Card would be a lot more helpful than how I imagined it to be as I can literally wish for anything and as long as I can buy it, I can have it.'' ''This potential will be useful not just for chasing women, it might also be able to make me powerful in more ways than one!'' ''I''ll think about it more in the future. I will first focus on my task for tomorrow.'' Chapter 18 Earning Money Chapter 18 Earning Money After Max got out of his school, he went straight to the train station and boarded a cabin spot, not wasting any time. Seeing that he got the entire cabin for himself as there were no one who got in before the train started moving, he called out Little Dou and Mango. "There''s no one in here, I will change my clothes now." [Wait! Don''t! Only change your clothes after you change your appearance. You only have one hour for the Face Mask so you should use it near the casino and change your clothes at the same time!] Little Dou suggested. "Oh, you''re right! Little Dou, you are really smart!" Max patted her head and praised. [Hehehe!] Little Dou cutely looked down feeling shy while Mango didn''t join the conversation and just looked outside the window watching the scenery of meadows and fertile farnds. Max then just waited for the train to reach its destination. When he thought about using Time Stop to gamble added with a Face Mask, he felt it was really a good decision! An hour of a fairly smooth ride, they finally arrived in Zhonghai City! He just came here a few days ago, but it still looked as beautiful as ever and couldn''t stop himself from admiring the city. Max walked straight to the casino and made a quick stop at a dark alley to change his clothes and appearance into an ordinary person that people would easily forget. Standing outside the Royal Grand Casino, the biggest and the most popr casino in Zhonghai City, Max admired the exquisite design of the whole ce. The Royal Grand Casino was designed extravagantly that it was even featured on the multiple tforms saying that they had paid a lot of money to give their casino the best environmentpared to any of theirpetitors, giving it an expensive look and a luxury feeling looking at it. The Royal Grand is also said to have the highest quality of customer service in the entire city. As gambling is one of the fastest ways to earn money, many people try their luck by ying for even a little bit. Many millionaires were made here but there are also a lot of people who became broke, losing all the money that they''ve brought in. Also, people making a fuss outside the establishment were amon urrence the Casino was dealing with. The Casino was even forced to hire more heavily armed security guards for the entrance to prevent it from happening again. The most important thing here is that the Casino earns so much money every day that even if Max earned a few million, no one would care, only thinking of him as being lucky. As there were a lot of people who rarely y but still made it rich only ying for a small amount of time. The Casino even gives free hotel rooms to those who are ying with a lot of money, they also give out free hotel rooms every month to invite more people back to return ying, making the casino earn even more money. "Huuu" Max took a deep breath and walked to the casino. Inside, he saw bright lights, slot machines, people happily ying and so many games that he didn''t know and never even heard of. He exchanged his money to casino chips, each worth a few thousand RMB. He took a gamble by exchanging all his savings. ''Worst case scenario, I''ll just use my skills to earn money somewhere else but I should not fail. No, I can''t fail!'' Just as nned he walked around the casino going to the ces where there were many people ying and observed them closely. Watching people earn hundreds of thousands worth of chips and seeing the painful and disappointed expression of the others who just lost their money made him really nervous, his hands slightly shaking unsure if it was the nervousness or just the cold temperature. But he also felt excitement at the same time, thinking of himself as being the one to win. The thought of his system skills guaranteeing him winning calmed his nervousness down. The table he was currently looking at was a game of barat. He thought that it would be the safest game to win money as he only has two chances of Time Stops for the day. The game of barat is yed on a table and can be yed by multiple yers at the same time. It has only three main bets, yer, banker and a tie. All face cards and 10s have no value. Cards with a number less than 10 are counted at face value and Aces are worth 1. Only single digit values are valid. Any count that reaches double-digit drops the left digit so 17 will be counted as 7 and 12 will be counted as 2. The yers bet either on Banker, yer or Tie. Both yer and Banker winnings pay even money of 1:1, meaning if you bet 1000 RMB, you will win 1000 RMB. A Tie bet pays 8:1, eight times the bet. The goal in barat is to reach a point total of 9 with your total value or be the closest. The dealer gives two cards to both the yer hand and the Banker hand; first giving to the yer and then the Banker. After calcting the value of both the cards for each yer and Banker, the one with the closest value to 9 will win. If the yer has a total value of 8 and the banker has 6, the yer will win. Some people will bet on yer and some people will bet on Banker. In this case, the people who bet on yer will have their bet doubled and the people who bet on Banker will lose the money they bet. But that''s not the one that Max was targeting. He was looking at getting the Tie. If he used the Time Stop correctly, he should be able to change the Banker cards before they are turned over. The time hase and Max bet all his money on the Tie. Seeing what he did, the dealer and the yers were surprised. The spectators even gave him looks of pity thinking that he doesn''t know how to y the game. Max ignored everyone as he understands that he really looked crazy betting on Tie. As soon as all of them finished betting, the dealer started putting down cards. Max clenched his fist in nervousness while looking closely at the cards. The yer cards have a 7 and an Ace, giving it a total value of 8. Before the dealer turned the banker''s cards. Max stopped the time. Having a lot of time, he went to the dealer''s side, took a 5 and a 3 numbered card and exchanged it with the card on the table. Making sure he was in the same ce, time started flowing again. Looking at the dealer turn the cards, Max was overflowing with nervousness, his fingers slightly shaking. Seeing that the card''s value was the same as the yer''s cards value, he smiled uncontrobly while hearing the sounds of gasps around him. Max got his chips deposited into his ount after the dealer asked him about it. The casino, not really caring about the small amount of money, easily processed the transaction. As there is no way to cheat on barat, everyone only thought that he was lucky. There are even people that are a lot luckier than him in the past. They would never have guessed that he has a Time Stop skill. Using another Face Mask, Max went to another Casino establishment that isn''t as popr but still big enough and gambled the same way, using up hisst Time Stop for the day. More than two hours have passed and he earned more 20 million RMB. Sitting inside a train cabin going back home, Max felt really good thinking about all the money he earned in only a few hours. Chapter 19 Fun with Sister R-18 Chapter 19 Fun with Sister R-18 While Max was happy earning a lot of money at the casino, he didn''t know that there were already people eyeing him, waiting for him toe back. ... Zhonghai City, Red Rose Club, one of the many clubs under the Fire Snake Gang. The Red Rose Club was currently hosting more than a hundred people making the room lively with their cheers and the music. Five women can be seen sensually dancing on the stage. Every move they make, people would whistle and shout for more. There are also people wearing masks, not wanting people to recognise their faces. The club was running illegally, drugs, prostitutes, drunk people fighting can easily be seen everywhere. This club was one of the so-called underground clubs of the city. The only reason that they can continue run it was because of the Fire Snake Gang backing it. The local police just aren''t enough to clean them all up as their connections even reached as far as inside the police ranks and as high as the city officials. Sometimes they even have secret dealings with them, helping each other, chasing for benefits while publicly treating each other as if they don''t exist. But they also won''t try to push it too much as there are also people in the city that they can''t afford to offend and making the people unite rallying against them is thest thing they would want to see. Two people can be seen walking down the stairs at the back of the bar counter. "Did you see that guy a while ago winning in one bet?" asked the bald guy. He has a buffed body wearing a ck tank top showing his firm muscles and solid chest as big as his head. But the most discernable thing with him was the red snake tattoo running from his chest to his arms. "Oh the kid that got lucky, Bro Bei? He looks like an idiot, it''s probably his first time ying and got lucky." says the tall thin man that seems to be his follower, walking behind him. He has an earing on one ear and tattoos all over his body. He was wearing a fairly clean shirt but if people looked at him, they would think that he looked like a homeless person that wore a new shirt. He also has the same red snake tattoo on his arm. The tattoo looked to be the proof of being a member of the Fire Snake Gang. "Ahh, you really never learn. After following me for so long, you should already know what I was thinking." Bro Bei muttered disappointingly. "What? You are thinking that he cheated? That''s impossible! If anyone can cheat on a game of barat, many people would have done it and casinos would have done something about it already." His follower hurriedly eximed. After reaching downstairs, Bro Bei went in the farthest room and sat down on the sofa. The room was full of beautiful maids everywhere, in uniforms with short skirts that were showing off their long white legs. The only negative quality that they have was their dead eyes. They looked like moving dolls, one could only imagine what they have gone through. "I know that but I''ve seen many people my whole life and his movements, they were so fake, it''s like he was expecting it." Bro Bei exined after drinking a ss of wine. "But Bro Bei, you already think he cheated just because of that?" The thin follower doubtfully asked,fortably sitting in front of him. "It''s just intuition or maybe a guess but people like us don''t need reasons. Tell everyone to keep an eye out for him. If you see him next time in the city, let''s invite him over to chat." Bro Beimanded while leaning his back, smiling widely with his eyes filled with viciousness. ... Max was humming while walking home after arriving back to the city. Still thinking about how easy it was earning 20 million RMB in two hours. ''No matter how I think about it, this was just too easy. Should I do this again tomorrow? I can''t be too greedy but onest time wouldn''t be too much right?'' ''Having too much money might also bring trouble to me because I won''t be able to exin where the money came from.'' ''I should think of saving points for the inventory, that will be useful for most of the things I do. Maybe I should also make a side business but thinking about it hastily would just be a bad idea.'' By this time, his sister should have got home already. After arriving at their house, Max got changed and went back up to wait for his sister. Thinking about his hot sister that already epted to be with him, Max couldn''t help but make his thought wander about his joyful future. While smiling uncontrobly, Max thought of a bold idea! He went up to her sister''s room and slowly got in walking straight to where she was bathing. Not wanting to waste any time, he stripped himself naked and walked in her bathroom. Looking through the bathroom ss that was foggy, hiding most of his sister''s naked body was making him more excited. His sister doesn''t have any idea as she cleans herself only to be dirtied again. Feeling someone hugging her from behind she shrieked, "AHHHHHHHHH!" "It''s me, sis! Let''s take a shower together! Thest time we did this was when we''re kids. Let''s relive that memory again today." His sister hearing her brother''s voice and feeling the same thing pointing at her back turned the colour of her face redder than her hair. Seeing his sister''s embarrassed expression, Max thought that his sister looked really cute as it isn''tmon to see her like this. He kissed her shoulder from the back and grabbed her breasts, rubbing it with his hands. "W.. we can''t! Not here right now." Max stared closely at his sister and noticed some looks of lust from her eyes. It was then he knew that his sister was just trying to hide it so he made his move. Max pushed her to the ss wall, spread open her butt cheeks and prated her from behind. He moved his waist as fast as possible while still being careful of sliding down on the slippery wet floor. He thought that the pleasure he was feeling right now was arguably better thanst night. "Ahnn Ahn Ahnn!" His sister started to moan as he thrust in from her back. Grabbing her breast and sucking her neck, he fiercely moved his waist hitting her ass hard enough to make pping noises rang out. "Max! Max! Max! Ahn!" Max felt energized hearing his sister moan his name so he started giving her more pleasure by moving his waist faster. "Ahhn Max! Max! Ahhn..." Soon, the moans in the shower started to be louder and louder that it can be heard downstairs. Fortunately, there''s no one else on the house and the neighbours are far enough not to hear the moans that might be interpreted as something else. Only after more than an hour did the noises stopped. Chapter 20 Trouble Chapter 20 Trouble Two people were seen eating their meals in the dining room. But the silent atmosphere made it really weird. The other person didn''t want the unpleasant atmosphere to continue further and said, "Sis, we''re together now, there''s no need to be embarrassed if we''re the only ones here." This person was Max. After enjoying themselves on the bathroom, they cleaned themselves up and went down to eat. But while that what happening, his sister didn''t talk to him like she was too embarrassed to speak. Max didn''t want her to always be like that so he spoke out his thoughts while worriedly looking at her. Yu''er, his sister was just not used to this, that was why she was hesitant to say anything. She couldn''t believe that she was now in a rtionship with her own brother. A few days ago, that waspletely unthinkable for her and in just a few days it already became like this. She felt that she was a bit shameless doing it with her brother. Max seemingly understanding what his sister was thinking, went and sat beside her, not wanting her to iste herself. He wanted her to be the same as she was in the past. His sister nodded seeing Max''s worried expression but still asked while looking down, "But is this really fine?" "Yes, if you think it''s fine then it will be. Do you like me?" "Hmm." His sister nodded and slowly focused her gaze at him. "Then just do what you want to do! Quick! Give me a hug sis!" Max hugged his sister not forgetting to slide his hand down her back to her shapely butt. "Pervert Brother! You are always doing this!" His sister shrieked getting away from his touchy hands and giving him a weak p on his arms. Max internally heaved a sigh of relief seeing his sister go back to her usual lively attitude. After they finished their meal, Max followed his sister upstairs saying, "Let''s sleep together, sis!" "No! Get away from here. I''m still sore from a while ago!" "What? I just want to lie down together with you and hug you to sleep." "Please!" Max pleaded, holding his sister''s hands. His sister, seeing his cute expression, reluctantly agreed as she didn''t mind snuggling in bed anyway. They went straight to her room. His sister''s room was decorated nicely with pink walls and carpeted floors. She has a table full of beauty products beside her big white bed. Her room is also the only one to have a walk-in closet in the whole house. The wide space of her bedroom will make people think that she was the queen of the house. Of course, not minding all the stuff toys disyed all over her room, even on her bed. "Come let''s sleep now!" They stayed in the shower for more than an hour, Max felt that his sister must be very exhausted right now so he suggested for them to sleep. "Hmm, I''m so tired, it''s because of you that I''m like this!" His sisterined, ming him for her exhausted and sore body. "Hey! I''m tired too because you shouted for more!" Max teasingly said thenughed after a few seconds. He caught the pillow his sister threw at him and smoothlyid down the bed as if he''s been doing it for so long. Max hugged his sister beside him and kissed her on her forehead saying, "Goodnight sis, I love you!" and closed his eyes. His sister blushed,ying on Max''s arms. She thought that whatever he does, she can''t bring herself hate her brother. She closed her eyes with her lips forming an attractive smile that only belonged to a Goddess and went to the dream world, still thinking about Max and their beautiful future. While closing his eyes and feeling his sister breathing on his chest. Maxmunicated with Little Dou in his mind, ''Little Dou, I was thinking of going back to the casino tomorrow for thest time. Do you think it''s a good idea?'' [It should be fine. But you should still be careful in hiding your identity!] Little Dou reminded. ''Be careful? If I''m using the Face Mask, there''s almost nothing that can happen to me. There''s no way someone strong enough to fight me will show up andpletely destroy me right?'' Max jokingly asked. [...] ''Little Dou, why aren''t you saying anything?... Wait don''t tell me?!'' Max got a bad premonition as if he was in the dark about something big. [I... I can''t say as you haven''t upgraded the system yet! Just know that the Wish Card will be your greatest weapon if you still don''t have enough points to upgrade the system!] Little Dou tearily said, holding her dress tightly having conflicted thoughts of warning him of something and following the System. ''It looks like she can''t tell me about it yet. Are there really strong beings on this?... It looks like I still don''t know much about this world. I need to get to know more information about this while being careful of anyone noticing me.'' Max grimly thought, hugging his sister tighter. ''My sister is for sure on the Woman Conquered section already. I''ll check the details tomorrow. This whole strong people business just blew my mind that I don''t know what to think anymore.'' ... Currently, Max was in disguise walking on his way to the casino. Thinking about the things Little Dou cautioned yesterday, he couldn''t stop the headache he was feeling. ''Why didn''t I notice? I had a freaking system in this world! I should have already thought of it. I will slowly figure this out, I don''t want to stay in the dark forever.'' ''When I go to school, maybe I''ll try to see if there''s anyone that can help me with this. I need something that can help me identify them.'' "Little Dou, can I have a Status Checker from the Wish Card?" [Yes! You can. That''s a good idea, it will help you know more about them!] Little Dou sitting on his head, answered. She started following Max wherever he goes when she realised that no one can see her. "That''s great! I just hope it isn''t too expensive." Max went into the casino. This time he tried to not get anyone''s attention. He just yed poker and destroyed everyone with his time stops. After that, he moved from table to table trying to y without using any skills. Just having fun and acting like a normal yer. But in the end, he still won a few hundred thousand RMB just by himself. This day, he earned a total of 40 million RMB from poker, giving his savings a total of over 60 million RMB. "Ahh. This was another good day." Max exhaled deeply walking in a rxed way to the station at night as he enjoyed ying for so long that he lost track of time. While walking through a dark street, Max heard footsteps around him. He looked everywhere and saw shadowsing closer to him. It wasn''t too long when he saw their faces. Leading the group was the Leader of the Fire Snake Gang and beside him was his follower, the tall and skinny guy with tattoos all over his body. Both of them were smiling confidently as if everything was under their control. One look at them, Max already knew that these people didn''te here with good intentions. ''What? These people were already targeting me only after winning twice? Where did I go wrong?'' [Max get ready to escape! I''m sure these people aren''t targeting you for money! They''re here for something else!] Little Dou frantically warned him. Chapter 21 Decision Chapter 21 Decision Max cautiously moved with his back facing an open road not wanting them to surround him. His eyes twitched looking closely at them not knowing what they came here for. Various thoughts were circting in his mind. What does Little Dou mean? Are they those people that he doesn''t know of? Since when were they following him? Who are these people and what do they need? Even when under the res of the Fire Snake Gang members, Max didn''t lose his focus. Maybe it came from his gaming abilities that even when pressured he will pull himself through or it''s just his survival instinct. Max put his hands on the Invisibility Potion he bought. nning to make a run for it, if he sees the chance. Realising that he waspletely outnumbered and unprepared, not expecting this to happen, he decided right away to escape first and then figure this outter. When he got the Lust System, Max unknowingly experienced changes in his attitude, he might not have noticed it but his ssmates at school have been talking about it. Fifth High, the school he was going to was one of the top schools in the city. The school not only have one of the biggestnd areas, has a high rank on the best high school to go to, they are also known for their biggest online forum. The forum is big enough that most happenings at school were being talked about in there all day long. The First Year ss B''s forum has been talking about him ever since he got the system. [Did you guys see Max? Something about him changed, I just can''t put my finger on it!] [Yeah! He has an aura of confidence on him! Compared to his frowning face and depressed figure, he looked like a different person!] [I didn''t notice it, but has he always been that handsome? Does he have a girlfriend?] [and his butt looked bigger!] The whole forum was going wild day after day, seeing him getting in a better and better condition. Max would''ve noticed it if he stopped looking out the window every time and pay attention to his ssmates. There were also other students who seemed to understand something else. ... Max and the Fire Snake Gang leader was having a stare off. Max was still slowly moving back, holding on to his Invisibility Potion. "Hehe, we got this entire ce surrounded. Mister let''s have a nice chat. We''re showing our sincerity here." Their leader, Bro Bei said, staying at a distance away. "Who are you and what do you want?" Max replied while asking Little Dou to check for a spot that doesn''t have any people. "I''m the Fire Snake Gang leader and they are my followers. We just need your help in earning money, your ''skill'' seemed to be useful right?" The leader was smiling widely, trying to see his reaction. "What if I say I don''t?" Max didn''t flinch as he was clueless. "Then we will help you remember. Catch him!" Shouted Bro Bei, the smile was wiped off his face and changed with a ferocious expression. Max turned around and ran with all his might, clutching the Invisibility Potion in his hands while removing the lid. He turned on a corner that was void with people. The road was then enclosed by more than a hundred people. But at that time, Max had already turned invisible. Hiding beside the dumpster, crouching while not making any noises. After a while, the leader, Bro Bei slowly walked in the middle of his followers that were making way for him. The thin and skinny follower ran beside him and said, "Bro Bei, we didn''t see him! We got him surrounded and everyone saw that he went here but we can''t find him!" "Continue finding him, turn everything around, he won''t be able to hide for long." Bro Bei ordered all his followers with confidence, treating Max like a bird trapped in a cage. A few momentster, the thin follower returned with a face full of nervousness on what''s going to happen to him soon and said, "Bro Bei, he''s really done. We looked everywhere, he''s not here anymore." "What?! Are you an idiot! There''s no way he will disappear if he really went here!" Their leader, Bro Bei bellowed, staring angrily at the thin follower that was being showered by saliva spraying everywhere, ming him of their uselessness. Bro Bei looked at the follower in front of him that seemed to be hesitating about something andmanded, staring daggers at him, "What are you thinking about?! Tell me!" Stutteringly, the thin follower slowly said while looking grim, "Bro Bei, d..do you think it''s possible that h..he has more skills?" After hearing that, Bro Bei''s expression darkened. He seemed lost in thought, looking down contemting about something. "Let''s go back." Bro Bei calmly said after a while. "But Bro Bei, we might have already offended the senior." The thin follower walking behind him added while also having a grim expression. "Doesn''t matter. If he has more than one, he still won''t deliberately offend us with just him alone. After all, we have our own backing too." Bro Bei slowly replied, his eyes looking somewhere, unknown what he was thinking. ... Max heard everything they said. But escaping was his priority so using his remaining time being invisible, he went to a small alley near the station. After removing his Face Mask and changing his clothes, he went out as the invisibility expired. Sitting on the train, Max feeling horrible of not knowing anything, voiced out his thoughts, "Little Dou, they looked really scared when talking about skills. Is it really that serious?" [They probably just don''t know a lot about them. But if they know, they would probably not even dare to offend anyone, including you as they think you have more skills!] Little Dou vaguely exined and added to cheer him up, [Don''t worry too much, you just started. You also have something that they don''t!] [Remember my words! The Wish Card will be one of your greatest weapons as long as you know what to ask!] Max felt Little Dou that was sitting on his hair, was trying to make him feel better but he also took her words seriously. ''Wish Card huh?'' "Can you help me think of the best things I need right now?" Max asked her, hoping to gain every advantage he can get. [No, I can''t. Think of it like this, I know a lot of things about the system. If I tell you just one of them, that would make the levels useless, as you can just wish for those things!] [Just know that your knowledge is severely limiting you. You need to use your imagination. Think of the things you need, not what you want!] Little Dou puffed her t chests and lectured. "Let''s think about this. I need the ''Inventory'' for convenience and to hide things safely. Next would be the Status Checker. No, I think I should get the Status Checker first." "Then I can start using it to everyone at school tomorrow! What else do I need?" "No need to think about it now, I''ll just save as many points as I can in case I''ve thought of something and it''s good to have some points saved for an emergency too." "Oh yeah! By the way, I should also think of how I should deal with the Fire Snake Gang. Don''t think of me as a coward just because I escaped. Even though I don''t believe in the saying that ten years is not toote for revenge, a few days of nning is definitely the right thing I should do." "I''m not a saint. I''m not going out of my way to bully the weak either. But it doesn''t mean I will not fight back when provoked. One day, I will have to decide on my path. I''ll make that decision now." "Fire Snake Gang, just wait for me to y with you all!" A yful cold glint shed his eyes. [Wait, Max! Actually, you might not need to do that. It''s useless as they are just ignorant. If you want to get them back, go find their backer!] Little Dou gave her advice, not wanting Max to waste his time on chess pieces. Chapter 22 Levels Chapter 22 Levels Morning, Max woke up to get ready for school. After reaching home yesterday, he went straight to bed after a tiring day full of surprises. Of course, he slept in the same bed as his sister. He also hugged her to sleep just likest time. Yu''er, his sister surprisingly epted in his advances. It looks like after what happened in the past two days, she had thought about it and decided to not hold herself back and also try her best to make her brother happy. Today, they decided to go to school together. But before that, Max recalled that he had not seen the Loyalty Meter and the Total Points earned from having sex with his sister on the shower. [You earned a total of 1650 Points! ? 50 Points earned for kissing and groping! ? 400x2 Points for fucking her pussy twice! ? 400x2 Points for ejacting inside her twice!] Little Dou announced still staying on her favourite spot, on his hair. [You''ve earned a lifetime of 10000 Points! You have to upgrade the System to get to the next level!] __________________________ __________________________ [Max] [Level: 10][10900/10000 Lifetime Points]! [Points: 2000] ... [Women Conquered] Yu''er (Sister) Level 1 -- Loyalty Meter: 100 __________________________ __________________________ "2000 Points? Oh, that''s right! I had 1250 Points before going to the Casino and I''ve only used two Face Masks and one Invisibility Potion from that time until now. 200x2=400 +500 for Invisibility Potion, that would leave me with 350." "Adding 1650 Points that I got having sex in the shower, that gives me a total of 2000 Points!" Max always made sure to check if he has the correct amount of Points as it was too important to him and he didn''t want to lose even just a few Points. Seeing the Points were urate, Max looked through his Status, "!!!" "What is this about Little Dou?! Level 1? She has a level?" Max gasped seeing his sister now had levels, thinking about the implications of it. "What does this mean? Do I have to raise her like a pet?!!" Max was fuming, he looked at Little Dou, wanting to get an exnation from her, who knows a lot about the System. Even though he gets Points having sex with his sister, Max did it because he wanted to, not only for the Points. As seen on what he''s been doing, Max always chose the right people to have sex with, not just some unknown beauty he would see down the street. Max could even charm rich people easily, getting money, fame and sex but he didn''t do so. Because he was thinking about his future, on who he wants to be with and not how many points they are worth. Having sex with just any random beauties is also possible but he didn''t want to do it. As he might have a lot of women in the future, that doesn''t mean that he will be reckless, seducing just about anyone. He nned to have a few women first and get closer to them. After making sure that he has the capability to have more women. At that time, he would see if he likes someone and then try to get them for himself. Max was a person that prioritizes himself and his women before other people. But that doesn''t mean he''s going to overload himself with women as that''s going to be a big problem for him, not for others. Seeing his sister branded with a level made him really mad, he couldn''t understand why would she need it. And for the past few days of being with his sister, he felt like he really wanted to protect her, making her the happiest woman while being by his side. [Max! Don''t be angry yet! That''s the System''s gift for you!] Little Dou hurriedly said, waving her hands around and tears threatening to break out from her eyes. "What do you mean?" Max focused his gaze on Little Dou, waiting for her to exin. He wasn''t really angry with her, it was just the feeling of being yed that made him raise his voice. [The Levels are not only about unlocking more items at the Store. It also makes you stronger every level. The only reason you never felt anything was that you haven''t upgraded the system yet!] [The condition for me to exin this to you was only if you asked. I wanted to tell you this for a long time but I can''t!] Little Dou sadly muttered. "Levels will make me stronger?" Max asked while his mind seemingly thinking of something else. [Yes! That is also the reason that your sister now has levels. When women on the Conquered section reaches 100 in their Loyalty Meter, they will unlock levels.] [The reason was that only people you can fully trust must know about the System. If they are your women doesn''t mean you can fully trust them. There are a lot of people who break up just from a single argument.] Little Dou further exined. "I''m sorry for raising my voice, Little Dou. Don''t be sad, I understand that you have to follow the System as you''re the System Fairy." "Thank you for helping me, let''s continue doing our best from now on!" Max gently patted the Little Dou, not wanting to see her downcast appearance. [Yes! Don''t worry! I will continue helping you! You can count on me!] A simple pat was all it took for the simple-minded Little Dou to be cheerful. Seeing her patting her t chest was really cute, Max thought. Wanting to understand more about the levels, he asked, "So you mean that every level, my strength is going to get stronger but only after I upgraded the System?" [Yes, but not just your strength, your physique will also get stronger. There are also other good things but you will only unlock it after upgrading!] Little Dou ambiguously replied. [Oh! Oh! One more thing! You can now use the Store items for your sister! In the past, you can only use harmful things to others like Sleeping Potion, Aphrodisiac Powder, Memory Wipe.] [You can''t use items like Invisibility Potion, Wish Card and Face Masks for other people. But now with your sister unlocking the Level Function, it''s now possible!] [You can even buy her some skills!] Little Dou excitedly added after recalling the information from her memory. "That''s really good! Still, my sister having 100 on Loyalty Meter was really surprising. As expected of my sister!" "Looks like a have to change my ns." Max was lost in thought, thinking that everything that the System was giving him has a reason. ''Stronger strength and physique every level? Could it be...?'' Instead of getting scared, Max felt excited! Thinking, ''Hmm, I need to upgrade the System as soon as possible. But I still think that the Status Checker will be very useful. I''ll buy it first as it''s probably cheaper.'' "Oh, by the way, Little Dou, how much points does the System Upgrade cost?" __________________________ __________________________ [Store] Current Points: 2000 Skills: ... System Upgrade: Will allow you to level up from level 10 to 11, up to level 20. New Functions will be unlocked. 5000 Points ... __________________________ __________________________ "That''s not too expensive!" Maxmented as he was expecting it to be a lot more expensive than that. [Of course! That''s just the first System Upgrade after all! Wait till you get to the higher levels, you will have to save up for a long time!] Little Dou immediately turned him down. "Max! Let''s go! We don''t want to bete!" Yu''er, his sister shouted from the door. Chapter 23 Confession Chapter 23 Confession Max immediately stopped what he was doing and ran straight out the door to meet his sister. They walked to school side by side talking about things that happened to them. His sister this time opened up herself and started to chat with him. Max was ted seeing that nothing much changed between them. After reaching the school, they split ways as they are going to the opposite direction of each other. Max was nning to tell his sister about his system after going home. Now that her Loyalty Meter is 100, that meant that Max can fully trust her with everything. He doesn''t mind having another helper at the same time he also doesn''t like tricking his women. This was thest day of school for the week. Max was excited about tomorrow as Lydia mighte to his house. He was already imagining what they were going to do. While walking to his ssroom, Max heard someone calling him. "Max!" Max turned around and saw Lydia. "Uhmm, we''re going to your house tomorrow is that really fine?" Lydia was holding her arms looking ufortable. "You''re going to swim? That''s perfectly fine!" Max wasn''t able to hide the excitement in his eyes. He was waiting for this all day long at the same time overthinking it, that she might cancel it today because of something else happening. "With my big sister." What she didn''t tell Max was that she was the one who forced her big sister to go with her as she doesn''t want Max to know that she badly wanted to go. "Don''t worry my sister would probably be there too." Said Max wanting her to calm down. "Thanks. See you tomorrow then." After saying that, Lydia rushed away and because of that Max wasn''t able to see her face filled with joy. After seeing her get in her room, Max slowly walked to his, unconsciously smiling on his way there. His ssmates stopped whatever they were doing seeing Max get in their ss. This was a normal urrence ever since his looks abruptly changed overnight. His ssmates were gossiping while looking at him and some of the girls even have heart-shaped eyes, following him with their gazes. Max''s standing in school changed from a loser to a prince charming that many girls wanted. His distant attitude added with his perfect face makes all the girls drool, wanting to have him for themselves. Max, as usual, didn''t care about his surroundings, going straight to his seat and started speaking with Little Dou, ''Little Dou, how would I tell sister that about all this? Would she not believe me? Or maybe hate me for doing it with her while she''s sleeping?'' [That should not happen. Her loyalty value was 100 and that can''t be changed. The System made it hard for just anyone to reach 100 in their Loyalty Meter because you needpanions, trustedpanions to join you in your journey!] [So it should be fine! I was also surprised seeing her loyalty value was 100 as I was expecting that it would take a few weeks or months for her to reach it.] [But that''s still good news as you can now have one trusted person beside you!] Little Dou was looking out the window watching people ying sports in the fields. "Then after that what do you think I should do?" [Maybe buy the Status Checker to find someone that can introduce you to the other side!] [This school is massive, there will be for sure someone who is connected in there. You can ask them for help then. I think a lot of people know it, they just don''t talk about it in public!] [After all, it''s not really a secret in some other ces. Only normal people don''t have any idea as their memories are being tampered!] [At least that''s what I believe was happening!] Little Dou was gettingfortable lying on his head and enjoying the view that she just bbered what''s on her mind. She didn''t notice that Max froze up with his mouth opening and closing, not knowing what to say after hearing all that. ... After he got home, Max readied himself to have a serious conversation with his sister. Still, being nervous about her being angry at him for all that he''s done. He also has a lot on his mind right now that he didn''t know where to start. He just hoped that in some way all of this will be resolved easily. A few hourster, Yu''er came home from school and after doing all she needed to do, went down to where Max is. "Hey, Max! Did something bad happened?" Yu''er was worried, seeing Max''s serious expression and not eating his food. "Sis, I have something to tell you." Max thought it''s now or never, forcing words toe out of his mouth. "What is it?" She tilted her head, Yu''er was genuinely curious about what Max was going to tell her. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry for having sex with you while you''re asleep. Even though I don''t regret doing it, I still want you to know about everything that I''ve done." "I have multiple reasons why I did it but I don''t think that I should lie to you about it." Max looked down, clutching his fist waiting for the angry voice of his sister scolding him. But none of what he expected happened. "Hahaha! Hahahaha!" Yu''er was holding her stomachughing at her silly brother. Max was confused not knowing why her sister wasughing and couldn''t help himself but ask, "Why are youughing? I''m serious about this!" "Hahaha, silly brother, you''re so stupid! I already knew it as soon as I woke up that day!" Yu''er wiped the tears fromughing too much. "What? How? I put everything back the way they are! There should be no way you would know that." "Haaa, Max you came in my mouth and it has a distinct taste, that why I knew, as there were no one but you at home!" Yu''er''s face turned hot after saying that. "..." Max never thought about that. He was so embarrassed that he was furiously blushing in shame. After a while of the awkward atmosphere, Max muttered, "I''m so stupid! I didn''t think about that. But still, why aren''t you angry?" "I don''t know, I want to hear your reasons first!" Yu''er looked at him with kindness in her eyes wanting to understand why he did all that. At first, she was feeling weird as shepletely didn''t expect Max to do that to her. She thought maybe he just hated her and did that for revenge. Then, a few dayster, her rtionship with Max changed. She started to forget about it as it doesn''t matter anymore. But now, it looked like there might be other reasons why he did that and she wanted to find out why. Max looked straight down and slowly exined why he was doing that. He started from what happened on the first day, to his own thoughts and understanding about it, then moved on to what happened in the subsequent days. While in the middle of exining things about the system, *BAM* Max looked up to see his sister suddenly standing up, hitting the table with both her hands while looking at him with a face full of shock and happiness with tears flowing down her eyes. Chapter 24 Truth Chapter 24 Truth Max was confused why was his sister crying. Did he say something wrong? "Y..you have a system?" Yu''er came close to him, looking straight to his eyes for confirmation. "Yes, why?" Tilting his head, still having no idea why she was acting like that. "You will get stronger? Get skills? and levels?" His sister further inquired. "Yes! Not just that! I also get items! Those are really usef..." Max was hugged by her sister that was crying louder and louder. "Max! waah!" . Consoling his sister for a few minutes and his shirtpletely soaked with his tears, Max asked worriedly, "Why did you cry? Was it something I said?" "You awakened Max! You have skills now!" Yu''er sobbed, still hugging him. "What do you mean?" Max doesn''t really understand what his sister was saying. "You have awakened! Our parents would be happy knowing that you have awakened!" Yu''er was smiling knowing that Max''s future with her will already be secured with him being an awakened. "What? Exin it properly!" Max was getting impatient, feeling that they were not on the same page. "There are awakened people in this world. The sign of being awakened are people who have skills. Those who are awakened are stronger than normal people. They have a longer lifespan too." His sister smilingly exined. "Wait! How did you know that? Wait, are you?" Max''s eyes widened seemingly understanding something. "Yes! I''m an awakened and now you are too!" Yu''er went on to hug him tightly from happiness. "Hold on a second! Can you exin how? Why did you not tell me?" "Awakened people are people who have skills, that means they are dangerous people for those who don''t have skills. So they stay away from them or remove their memories in case an ident happened." "A lot of weak awakened or those who only have one skill, stay to live with normal people. There are also others who have two skills that remain in here." "But if they don''t want to, they can stay in the hidden city in the mountains. No one would be able to see them unless they have a talisman to bypass the illusion covering it." Yu''er exined. Max was slowly understanding it but still has some question to ask, "Where are our parents? How do others have one skill and others have two?" "Currently, three ranks are known. Those are Rank 1, Rank 2 and Rank 3. Each has an early, mid,te and peak phase." "Those people that are Rank 1 only has one skill. Rank 2''s have two skills and Rank 3''s have three." "There are also ranks higher than that but we don''t know much about them!" Yu''er exined properly wanting Max to learn the world he didn''t know of. "So now that you have a system, what is your skill? Yu''er looked at Max in anticipation, hoping that he has a strong skill. "My skills are..." [He doesn''t have one yet!] Little Dou suddenly intruded on their conversation. Yu''er''s eyes went wide, she shakingly pointed at the small flying fairy and said, "Wh..what is that?" Even though she knows a lot about awakened people, she never saw anything like this. Is that a fairy? Am I really seeing things? Is that some type of monster? [I''m the System Fairy that guides Max! My name is Dou Dou, Max calls me Little Dou!] Little Dou looked cute hiding on Max''s head while introducing herself. "She''s the one who was helping me with everything. She''s a good fairy, don''t be scared of her, sis." Max added, making Little Dou blush hearing the words Max said for her. She felt something sweet inside her that she can''t exin. Yu''er got herself back and remembered what she said, so she asked confusingly, "What do you mean he doesn''t have a skill yet?" Max also looked at Little Dou as clearly, she knows that he has quite a few skills that he bought from the Store. [Max is still currently level 10, he hasn''t upgraded his system yet. So the ''skills'' that he has on his system was just the weak ones. The skill he will get after upgrading will be a lot stronger!] Little Dou told some information that she hasn''t told Max before because he was already introduced to the world of the awakened. Yu''er already knows how the system works so she easily understood what Little Dou was saying, "Little Dou, I can call you Little Dou too right?" After seeing Little Dou cutely nodding at her with her big green eyes, she thought, ''so cute!'' and continued, "How much points is needed for the system upgrade?" Max told her everything about the system except how much points were needed to buy the items. [5000 Points for him to upgrade it!] "How much does he have now?" Yu''er listened carefully, seriously calcting Max''s points for him. She was acting like a secretary, with her serious look that really amused Max. [2000 Points!] "So he only needed 3000 Points? How much does he get from having sex?" Max also exined everything to her about having sex with other women, that was one of the reasons why Max was scared of her being angry. [50 Points for kissing and groping 100 Points for a handjob 200 Points for a blowjob 200 Points for cumming in someone''s mouth 300 Points for cumming inside someone''s ass 400 Points for anal sex 400 Points for vaginal sex 400 Points for ejacting inside a woman 400 Points for taking their virginity! There are also special circumstances like stealing someone''s woman: Multiplier x2 and more depending on their identity!] Yu''er was blushing badly hearing all sorts of vulgar wordse out of Little Dou''s mouth. She was starting to regret asking, but Little Dou finished saying everything making her sigh in relief. Max was foolishly smiling enjoying how his sister looked. He thought, ''Maybe she would help me earning some points?'' But that''s not what he was most excited for. What he was thinking the most was that, "After I upgrade my system, I will get a strong skill! I will dominate other people and have a lot of women!" Max instantly regretted shouting that. Now, his sister knew of his dream of wanting to have a lot of women. Seeing Max looking ufortable, his sister smiled and said, "It''s fine, Max. Awakened people have a different mentality than normal people. There are quite a few awakened that have a lot of women. Or the other way around." "But if you will have other women, I will be the first! That''s not debatable! Or..." Yu''er made a cutting motion, looking straight at his lower part. "Yes! That''s what I nned to do my dear sis." Max exaggeratedly nodded while being the happiest person inside. After his sister allowed him to have other women because he wouldn''t know what he would if she didn''t let him. "Back to the main problem. Max, you only needed 3000 Points, why don''t I help you with it?" Yu''er stood up looking at him seductively while shaking her hips slowly walking towards him. Maxid dick instantly stood up straight as both of their breathing sped up. Chapter 25 A Little Help R-18 Chapter 25 A Little Help R-18 Max watched as his sister slowly walked towards him. His boner was already hurting inside his pants. He didn''t know what was going to happen or what''s she going to do. Max just sat down his seat and continued watching her sensual body in front of him. After she reached him, Max''s eyes became wide not expecting her to kneel down between his legs. Little Dou''s mouth was open as she was ignored. She didn''t know what to do. She wanted to hide in the system but for some reason, she wanted to watch them. Conflicted thoughts invaded her mind. In the end, she decided to just to watch them as no harm will be done and they''re the ones who actually ignored her. Max saw his sister moved her hands to the sides of his shorts, slowly sliding her hands up his thighs. She then pulled down his shorts and boxers at the same time revealing his hard dick pointing straight at her. Looking at the monstrous dick at prated her multiple times in the past, Yu''er unconsciously licked her lips. She then said, "Husband, we still have all night, let me help you with your problem!" Yu''er gently grabbed his dick and slowly slide her hand in an up and down motion, making Max''s dick twitch in pleasure. "Your hand feels good sis!" "I''ll make you cum with just my hand!" Yu''er continued jerking his dick, massaging it with her fingers in different angles. She used her other hand to cup his balls and ying with it. "Cum for me, Max! Shoot your cum in my mouth." Yu''er said with her sensual voice while licking her lips and opening her mouth. Max was trying to hold himself from cumming feeling her hands softly jerk him off. He was trying to enjoy more of the pleasure by looking at his sister''s hot body and tempting mouth. Yu''er felt that Max was already close to cumming, so she sped up her movements while massaging his balls at the same time. She also didn''t forget to open her mouth in front of his dick, having the face that says ''Cum on my mouth''. "Ahh, catch everything sis!" Max, seeing her like that wasn''t able to stop himself anymore and came, letting out loads of cum straight to her mouth. Some of it was off, smearing her face with it. Yu''er looked at Max while ying with his cum in her mouth. She moved her tongue to taste it and thought that she wouldn''t mind doing that again as it tasted heavenly. She also thought that she looked like a slut right now but she didn''t mind if it was just for Max. She liked everything about him and being with him makes her feel happy inside. Yu''er was enjoying herself pleasuring Max at the same time making him earn points. She already wanted to mount him but she also wanted them to slowly enjoy themselves. Max felt so good cumming all over his sister''s face. After letting out everything, his dick didn''t get soft. He felt that this night, he can go for a long time. Max looked at his sister, seeing her enjoying herself, he wanted more and said, "Do you want to lick it?" Yu''er badly wanted to try it, now that Max asked her to, there''s no way she would decline. Yu''er went down and licked the head of his dick, tasting the delicious cum that was on it. She then slowly put the head inside her mouth. She felt like it got bigger, she was sucking and licking it while using a hand to pleasuring him more. Max felt her strokes that were smooth and fast. Those luscious lips of hers felt incredible wrapped around my his dick. Max felt himself getting close. A few secondster, Max erupted, firing several ropes of cum into the back of her mouth. She swallowed dutifully, and then looked up at me and smiled. Her smile made Max fire a few more loads, catching her off guard. Max then remembered something he''s been wanting to try. "Sis, use your breasts, I want to feel your breasts." Max''s dick was still hard, he wanted to try his sister''s big and soft breasts. "You''re really a pervert!" Yu''er said poutily as she has been servicing him for so long that she really wanted to mount him this second. Hearing her brother ask for it again, gave her a hard time thinking if she wanted to mount him now or wait a little longer. "Haa" Yu''er sighed because she can''t deny the request of his brother. That''s how bad she loves him, wanting to prioritize him first. Max saw everything, ming himself of his selfishness and stupidity, promising that this night, he will make his sister feel the best pleasure she will ever feel. But now he started feeling his sisters breasts sandwiching his dick. She also took it a step further and put it inside her mouth. Max felt so good feeling her tongue and lips on the head of his dick and her breasts squishing his dick tightly between them. His dick didn''t lose any of its hardness, wanting to feel more of the pleasure of his sister was giving him. He uncontrobly let out his groan as he felt her hard nipples rubbing against him. "mmhh." After a few minutes of watching his sister move her breasts up and down his dick, Max warned his sister that he was close as soon as he felt it. "Ahh, drink it all!" Max came after feeling his sister sucked his dick deep into her mouth, not wanting to waste any of his cum. "Ha, ha, ha." Max panted after using his energy to let out as much as he can, seeing his sister eagerly sucking and cleaning it with her mouth. "AHH!" Max stood up and lifted the body of his sister and started running up their bedroom. Max pushed open the door and threw his sister''s body on the bed. He removed all his clothes and joined her. He started gently grabbing her breast with one hand and sucking the other. "Ahh, Max!" His sister''s nipples were sensitive and feeling Max suck it made her feel good but when she felt Max biting it, she couldn''t hold her voice. Max enjoyed the taste of his sister''s breast sucking her white flesh marking her with hickeys all over her breasts. Max removed her clothes bit by bit wanting to start the main event. He thought about what he was going to do to her sister tonight and said while smiling lustfully, "Sister, this brother of yours will make you faint from pleasure!" "Ahhhh!" Max dived in to eat his meal, earning a shriek from his sister. Still, her eyes were full of expectations and excitement! Chapter 26 Helping Back R-18 Chapter 26 Helping Back R-18 Max was on his knees preparing to give Yu''er, the best night she will have. Yu''er was at the edge of the bed with her legs wide open after Max slipped off her cute white panties with a bear print in the middle. Max thought that she was really cute, having such childish underwear. Seeing the pink folds behind it gave him an inexplicable feeling inside. Max went in to take a closer look, separating it with his fingers to see her small hole that was soaking wet. Max smiled, licked his lips and leaned forward. This will be the first time Yu''er will experience being licked on her pussy. She was nervous that maybe she won''t be feeling the pleasure since this was going to be her first time. She felt Max exhale a hot breath on it and gasped at how good it felt. Yu''er then felt his warm and wet tongue slowly lick the sides of her pussy. ''This feels good!'' "Mnnh" Max used his tongue to y with her sensitive outer lips, not dipping it inside her but hard enough that the pressure of his tongue made his sister want to pull his head closer. He was teasing her, wanting to hear her moan while not forgetting to enjoy himself, tasting her sweet juices that were oozing out of her hole. Seeing her clit protruding out of her folds, Max gave it a strong lick and started ying with it. "Mmmhh" Yu''er moaned as his tongue was ying with her pussy, not forgetting to add pressure on her sensitive spot. She thought this was many times better than how she imagined she would be feeling. Hearing her moan every time he was licking her protruding clit, Max went on to suck it with his lips while he flicking it with the tip of his tongue, continuing to find pleasure from her cries. Yu''er looked down and pleaded with her eyes for him to make here. Max smiled, keeping eye contact with her and plunged his tongue inside her pussy filled with juices then slid his tongue out to flick at her clit. Yu''er felt that she was on the edge of a big one, making her squirm. Her legs tingled and twitched as Max was teasing her, each tiny flick of his pointed tongue sent a blissful jolt of ecstasy inside her that gradually made her closer and closer to her peak. "Please Max, please make mee." Yu''er''s voice was hoarse from gasping. Max stopped his skilful tonguing, he had been giving her and reced his mouth with one of his fingers. He slid it inside her and felt that she clenched her pussy around it. He curled it upward and found her erogenous spot making Yu''er gasp. She threw her head back and moaned, Max lowered his mouth again, blowing warm breaths against her sensitive clit. At first, Max was pushing in one finger to massage that spot, then he added another. Yu''er''s mind was drifting away as his fingers gave her immense pleasure that she had never known. Her body quivered, arching her back feeling the palm of his hand push against her clit. Yu''er spread her legs wider to invite him inpletely, opening herself to whatever new pleasure he wanted to give her. She was experiencing torture having conflicting thoughts, stuck between wanting the pleasure tost longer and wanting to feel her body reach the peak to release the pleasure that was building up inside her. Max didn''t give her any choice as he ced his mouth on her clit and suckled on it while simultaneously rubbing her soft spot harder inside with his finger. Yu''er lost control as she felt wave after wave of pure bliss pulse up her legs through her whole body. Mindlessly thrusting her pussy up against his mouth, maximizing the pleasure she was feeling with Max sucking on her clit. The sensual music of her orgasm filled the entire room, Max stopped what he was doing to bask in the alluring voice of his sister. Yu''er''s legs were syed wide with her body knowing that she badly wanted to have his hard dick buried inside her now. Max looked up and their eyes met, he could feel his lips form a smile in satisfaction. He lifted his head with his lips, wet with her sweet juices. On that exact time, Yu''er smiled back with her flushed face that looked so lovely. At this point, Max had the urge to just jump on her. Max''s eyes were filled with lust, his hard dick was rubbing against her pussy, stimting both of them. Max was feeling a stronger arousal as he felt his dick slide between her sensitive lips. He felt the head of his dick push easily at the entrance of her pussy, he wanted to thrust into her pussy fiercely then and there. Instead, he pulled back and slid his hardness back up to her clit. Yu''er was aching to have him inside, she has been wanting this for so long and couldn''t tolerate his teasing anymore, she urged, "Max put it in now, I can''t take it anymore!" She really wanted him to push that wonderful hard dick inside her. Their breathing started to match together, and Max also couldn''t wait for any longer, feeling her wet pussy lips on the head of his dick. "I''m going to pierce you with my dick, sis!" Max slid the tip of his dick inside her. They both gasped as Max held his dick there for a moment. Yu''er contracted her pussy to pull him further inside, and Max threw his head back at the sensation. Inch by inch, Max slowly pushed his dick inside her, and each time he felt his sister squeezing her pussy around him. His dick felt wonderful as it was surrounded by warm and tight walls. But Max wanted his entire length to all be inside her. Max rolled her to the side and rested her leg on his shoulder, and he plunged his dick all the way in. "Ahhh" Yu''er moaned loudly. Max held it there and pushed hard against her to make sure he was all the way inside before he pulled back. Max thrust deep inside a second time, and then a third, continuing to thrust in a rhythmic motion. His thumb found her clit and circled it as he fucked her with his long, hard dick. His fingers rolled her nipples and Yu''er felt herself climbing another peak of pleasure, but this time they were going to have it together with each other. Max pulled out of her and turned her on her stomach. Max reached forward and grabbed her ass, massaging it with his hands. Suddenly, Max pulled her back towards him and he plunged his dick hard inside her. Yu''er went up on her fours and pushed her ass back against him, feeling his hips p rhythmically against her ass. He grabbed her shoulders and pulled her back against him with every thrust. Max''s dick was even harder now, and Yu''er was drenched with arousal. Max grabbed her breasts and plunged his dick deeper inside her. His pace quickened with his dick pulsing against her insides. Yu''er turned and looked at him with pure unrestrained lust. "Let it out inside me, let''s cum together!" A groan came from deep inside him and he felt his dick begin to spasm. Max let out spurt after spurt of his cum filling her, pushing her over the edge. "Max! Ahhhnnnn" Yu''er screamed with bliss as her world went white with pleasure. They both gasped and moaned against each other. Max leaned forward and wrapped his arms around her as he kissed her neck and pulled her close in a warm hug, whispering, "That was great but we''re not done yet!" "Wai..." Chapter 27 Trying Something New R-18 Chapter 27 Trying Something New R-18 "Wai..." Max rolled Yu''er on her back and mounted her, inserting his dick back inside her and started pounding aggressively. Each time he was thrusting in sounds of flesh colliding rang out and watery noises started filling the whole room. Yu''er was crazily moaning in pleasure as her pussy that was still sensitive from thest orgasm was being pounded by Max. "Ahh!" "Ahh!" "Ahh!" Max was enjoying his sister''s cries while he thrust in her hot and wet cave. He went on to suck her nipples and y with her breast with his hand. Feeling her wet insides tightly wrapping around his dick, made him start thrusting in faster, earning loader cries of moans from his sister. After sucking her breast for a few minutes, Max moved to her lips, he sucked her lower lip then her upper lip, feeling her rapid breathing on his face. Yu''er put her hands around him, rubbing her back while kissing back using her tongue. Max felt that it was so hot, pounding her fiercely and passionately kissing her while their body was closely sticking to each other. His dick was twitching inside her with his waists moving faster and faster. Yu''er felt that she was also close so she wrapped her legs around him, wanting to get everything of him inside her. Max grunted in the pleasure he was feeling, thrusting his dick deep inside her, filling her womb full of his cum. Yu''er felt all his hot cum being released inside her, that made her reach to her peak. Pulling Max''s waist tighter and hugging him against her, she moaned out loud, "Mnnhh, Ahhh, fill me up Max, I want to feel more inside me!" After releasing it inside Yu''er, Max went on to lie down beside her while heavily breathing from the intense session they had. "How was it?" Max smilingly asked with his face full of satisfaction. His dick was still hard but he doesn''t want to force it on his sister as he felt that she was already tired. "That was the best! We should do this again sometime." Yu''er has never felt that good before, reaching her peak, again and again, making her melt with her mind white from the extreme pleasure that erupted from her body. "What, you''re still hard?!" Yu''er added, seeing his dick still point straight up. When they had sex in the past, Max was already tired after shooting his load twice. Now she was really shocked seeing that he can still go for another round. "I don''t know, I got really horny thinking about everything that we''re going to do. It''s a good thing since I can satisfy you for a longer time right?" Max gave her a teasing look while sneaking a peek at her pussy drenched with fluids and cum flowing down to the bed sheet. Yu''er closed her legs in embarrassment, covering her face that was blushing red. Max thought that he didn''t mind seeing more of his sister like this. She looked really beautiful, more so when she''s naked and having flushed skin. The entire room smelled of sex and every time they inhaled the scent, they get more and more aroused. They just couldn''t stop themselves from making their own minds wander, thinking that they wanted more. What they didn''t know was that someone has been watching them from the start with a curious look in her eyes. Little Dou has never turned her attention away from the two people who were ying around the bed. She was really curious about how these people don''t seem to get tired, non-stop having sex for more than an hour. She was even more surprised seeing that Max can still go for some more, thinking, ''He must be really horny about having sex with his sister. Well, that''s understandable, she is really hot and her beauty is for sure at the top 10 in their school.'' ''Huh? Why does she like licking his dick so much? Does it taste good?'' Little Dou put one of her fingers on her chin, wondering if it was really good. She was a simple-minded fairy that does whatever she liked doing. Curiosity got the better of her that she went to the edge of the bed to take one drop of Max''s fluid on her finger. She smelled it and didn''t think it was bad since the smell was already all over the entire room. She went on to give it a lick. ''Wha-What is this? Wh-What am I feeling right now?'' Little Dou felt her body being filled with pleasure, making her feel refreshed like she was reborn in a better condition. ''This really tastes good! Better than the lollipop and the candies that Max was giving me!'' Little Dou continued taking more of her new favourite stuff while trying to not get their attention. Max was currently watching his sister clean his dick with her tongue. The view of her breasts jiggling every time she moves. Both of them are breathing heavily from arousal but still taking things slowly as they are both exhausted from too much action a while ago. Max then thought of another thing that he''s been wanting to try for so long, he went up and grabbed his sister saying, "Sis, we forgot one thing!" "What is it?" Yu''er tilted her head in confusion as they already did everything they can do with each. other. "This." Max hugged her soft body and slowly slid his hands to her ass, giving it a nice and firm rub, feeling her smooth shapely butt. He continued to slide his hands in between to her hole that hasn''t been touched. Max felt her hole twitch as he rubbed it with his finger. "N-Noo Max, that''ll hurt!" Yu''er immediately wanted to get out of his grasp after realizing what Max wanted. She thought of his huge dick getting in her tight hole and felt that she will be torn apart. "Wait, I''ll use my finger first. Let''s lie down together!" Yu''er reluctantly agreed as she wanted to experience it but was just too scared. Theyid down facing each other and Max initiated a kiss, kissing her and ying with her tongue. Yu''er kissed him back aggressively as her body started to get hotter. Max slid his hand down from her back to her ass, changing its shape with his hand. After a while of ying with it, he can feel his sister being aroused from his touch. He slid his finger on her pussy, making her moan in his mouth. Max continued thrusting his finger until he felt that his sister was close. Max moved his finger to her other hole and started pushing it in. Her hole felt really tight, not being used to something getting in. Massaging it for a while, he got the tip of his finger inside and started sliding it in and out, trying to make his sisterfortable with the feeling. Putting in one of his fingers, he felt that his sister was starting to be used to it so he started adding another one. After a few minutes, he can already insert three of his fingers and seeing his sister was enjoying the new feeling, he decided to go for the next step. Chapter 28 End R-18 Chapter 28 End R-18 Max asked Yu''er to face the other way so that he can have ess to her ass. Yu''er gave him a hard re before turning around. Max swallowed his saliva seeing his sister ring at him. It was like she was saying that if it hurts, he will be dead. Max went closer to her, giving her kisses on her shoulder to her neck. He used his hands to y with her sensitive nipples so that she won''t be so nervous. He gave her neck a lick and sucked it, marking her as his. Max gave her multiple kisses on her face and ending it with a deep kiss on the lips. While kissing, Max inserted his hard dick on her pussy and started pounding her hard, making her pussy drenched with juices flowing out. He continued pleasuring her all over her body, wanting her to be rxed for what he was about to do. Max thrust faster and faster, amplifying the pleasure that her still sensitive pussy was feeling. After a few moments, he felt her pussy contract, signalling that she reached the peak of pleasure. Max took this chance to pull out his dick from her pussy and inserted it straight to her other hole. Max got the head of his dick inside her, before feeling that she was really tight. Yu''er was panting, not having any energy after that mindblowing orgasm when she felt that something big went in her back hole, stretching her from the inside. "Ahh Max not so fast, you''re so big!" Max used the strength of his whole legs to push it all inside her. More than halfway in, he thought that it was good enough for their first time. Max hugged her close, fondling her breast and said, "I''m inside you, how is it?" "... You feel bigger inside me but it doesn''t hurt as I expected." Yu''er responded while slowly being used to his thing inserted in her back hole. She felt happy knowing that Max now got all her first times. She felt that it was a big achievement that will secure her spot as his main woman. Not considering that she was his sister and it wouldn''t matter at all as she will always be the closest to Max. Max kissed her all over while enjoying his sister''s walls constricting his dick. He felt that this was the tightest hole, he had ever experienced. After cuddling with each other and giving kisses on each other''s face. They thought that they should get to the main event for the night. Yu''er started moving her ass to feel Max moving inside her. His dick was hitting the walls close to her pussy that she was feeling immense pleasure from it. Max, feeling Yu''er move, started moving his waist to meet her movements. They kissed each other while hitting their bottom half at the same time. Flesh colliding with each other started to ring out in the room again. That sound made them more aroused as they moved harder and faster. Max was holding himself back for quite a while already while making her cum, fucking her pussy before this so he signalled his sister that he was close. Instead of getting slower, they both simultaneously moved faster, wanting to feel more of each other''s body. A loud grunt came out from Max as he exploded deep inside her ass. He sucked her neck the same time he let out loads of cum inside her. After that, only sounds of two people panting were heard in the room. Max was curling on his sister''s body, spooning it from the back. They stayed that way, savouring each other''s warmth until Max''s dick slowly slid out of Yu''er''s ass. White fluids were also seen continuing to flow out of her hole. Max came a lot thisst time inside her, wanting it to mark the end of their lovemaking session while also feeling great thinking that he was letting it all out inside her ass. Yu''er was very satisfied this night, doing everything they could possibly do to each other. Max was also calmly thinking about the things they did and thought that they would never forget this night. While they were basking in each other''s embrace, they left an entire room full of mess. Bed sheets soaked with different fluids, pillows scattered all over the floor and a strong wild scent of sex all over the room. The entire room was still filled with silence as they were catching their breath until they felt movement on the bed. They looked at where it wasing from and saw Little Dou sitting on the bed, with her hands dirty with fluids. "Hey Little Dou, what are you doing?" This was the first time Max saw Little Dou y with their fluids that he didn''t know what other things to say. "Hehe nothing, this just tastes really good!" Licking her hands that was full of fluids that were the mix of their juices. Little Dou was really enjoying eating everything. Her stomach didn''t even get any bigger that it makes you wonder where does it all go. Yu''er turned red of embarrassment knowing that someone was drinking the fluids that came out of her. She hid in Max''s chest, not wanting to see more of it. Max was still confused as to why Little Dou was drinking it. Does she like it? When did she even start tasting it? Not knowing what to do, he chose to change the topic as he didn''t see anything bad happening to Little Dou wanting to drink their fluids. "Sis, did you like me hitting you from the back?" Max liked to always tease her because he always gets to see her embarrassed expression. But this time, Yu''er didn''t fall for his trick and answered, "Not from the back hole. It was not as good as the front!" Max was stunned hearing his sister''s honest reply, not the slightest bit of embarrassment was shown on her face. "Then we''ll do more of the usual stuff next time! Do you want to try it at school?" Max still wasn''t giving up on teasing her as he usually does. He was also fondling her breasts that he was starting to enjoy doing while cuddling with her. Seeing it not working, he changed the topic once again, "Haaah, today was really a good day!" "Yea, if it can always be like this." Yu''er will never get used to this. Every time they were having sex, she always looks forward to what was going to happen and she doesn''t want any of this to stop any time. "Don''t worry, we will be together forever, sis! We will always face everything together. Now, I have the Lust System, I will make myself overpowered enough to face everything that blocks us." "Oh yeah, we can get stronger together! Now that you have 100 on the Lust Meter on my Women Conquered section, we can ''help'' each other in many ways!" Max added as he gave her nipples a pinch as he was really liking to fondle her soft breasts. "Ahh, not so strong Max!" Maxughed at her letting out a moan uncontrobly but then heard her say, "Hey, you probably earned a lot of points now!" Yu''er became really happy remembering that Max will earn so much points from this session. They enjoyed themselves with so much pleasure and they will also get points from it. She couldn''t help but think that his Lust System was really convenient. Chapter 29 System Upgrade! Chapter 29 System Upgrade! "Let''s check your points now!" Yu''er was nning to wait for the next day to check Max''s points because they were too exhausted to move but she really can''t put it out of her mind. She roughly calcted that he probably earned enough points to reach his needed 5000 Points to upgrade the system. Max, seeing that Yu''er was really excited, became excited too. He was looking forward to what skill he would get. "Okay, let''s see it now. Little Dou, how much did we earn?" [You earned a total of 3850 Points! ? 50 Points earned for kissing and groping ? 100 Points for a handjob ? 200 Points for a blowjob ? 200 Points for using her breasts on you ? 200x3 Points for cumming in her mouth three times ? 400 Points for anal sex ? 300 Points for cumming inside her ass ? 400x3 Points for fucking her pussy thrice ? 400x2 Points for ejacting inside her twice!] Little Dou answered while still ying on the bed. __________________________ __________________________ [Max] [Level: 10][14750/10000 Lifetime Points]! [Points: 5850] ... [Women Conquered] Yu''er (Sister) Level 4 [3850/4000 Lifetime Points]! -- Loyalty Meter: 100 __________________________ __________________________ "My sister has a Lifetime Points too? How does that work?" [The Lifetime Points for your sister is only for the points earned having sex with her. If you have sex with other women, those points will not go to her, only to you!] [If that woman you''re having sex with is also on the Women Conquered section, that woman will get the points with you!] [The points you and the woman in the Conquered Section earns will not be split in half to share between the both of you!] [If both of you had a session and earned 1000 points, each of your Lifetime Points will be increased by 1000 points!] [So the only way Yu''er will earn points is when you do something together that can get you points!] Little Dou easily exined, still focusing on her favourite stuff. "Hey Little Dou, stop that! That''s dirty!" Yu''er couldn''t take it anymore seeing her still ying on their fluids. [But nothing on the system said that this is dirty!] Little Dou was pouting after Max moved her on top of a pillow. "It''s other people''s fluid so it''s dirty!" Yu''er was teaching her to not do it again next time, but Little Dou has some other ns. [How about you give it to me directly, would that be clean?] Tilting her head, Little Dou tried to reason with her. Max felt really awkward, not knowing how to stop Little Dou from doing that again. He tried to reason with her, asking, "Little Dou, is there some advantage you will get if you drink that stuff?" [The system only said that drinking it is good, not saying anything about the advantage but I feel really good every time I taste it!] Max was wondering if it was going to help her in some way as Little Dou was the System Fairy, maybe she will get something out of it? Max then realise that it doesn''t matter anyway as it doesn''t seem to be harmful to her. The only downside about it was that it was embarrassing for his sister. While thinking about that, he suddenly remembered something, "Little Dou, how did my sister see you? No one was supposed to see you, we tested it multiple times in the past with different people but it all pointed out that no one will see you or feel you in any way." [Oh, it''s because she has 100 in her Loyalty Meter, that''s why she can see me. If you are able to trust someone with everything when they reach 100 in their Loyalty Meter, then at that time, they can see me!] Little Dou replied after magically cleaning herself from any fluids that stained her body and clothes. "Hey, you both, stop with these talks! Upgrade the system now!" Yu''er got impatient seeing them talk about random stuff when they''re supposed to be excited in upgrading the system with her. She thought, ''Am I the only one who is very excited with Max upgrading the system? They should be hurrying in upgrading the system right? Right?'' "Yes yes, Little Dou upgrade the system now! I want to have a strong skill, a cool one too. It should make me look badass, maybe a sword skill? Learning magic would be great too." Max was getting carried away by the system upgrade that he was already imagining his bright future being surrounded by beautiful women and being adored by everyone. But someone straight away burst his bubbles saying, [That''s impossible Max! You have the Lust System, you will only get sex-rted skills! Learning magic or sword skills that you were dreaming about can only happen if you use a Wish Card yourself!] [Everything that the system will give you, will be in some way or form rted to sex!] Little Dou gave Max some bad news. Max immediately looked like someone who lost everything, despair can be seen surrounding him, murmuring, "It''s over. I''m going to be useless forever." "Max get yourself together! It''s not as bad as you think! You can still use the Wish Card for literally anything you wanted. The only problem you''re facing is not having enough points to buy them!" Yu''er despite hearing what Little Dou said, remained logical and instantly realised that it really doesn''t matter as Max has the Wish Card. That''s the only thing he needed and a huge amount of points. Max after hearing what Yu''er said, instantly regained his confidence saying, "You''re right! I have the Wish Card! Worst-case scenario, I will just need a huge amount of points and I would still be able to get everything we need! Haha sis, I really love you!" Max hugged his sister, not caring that she was naked. Yu''er also hugged him back, she didn''t realise that both of them were still naked. The only thing in her mind was that she would always make Max happy and always support him in every way possible because seeing Max happy makes her happy too. "Little Dou, upgrade the system now!" Max got himself back and confidently asked Little Dou to upgrade the system. He didn''t know that being confident in himself, his belief in his sister and the Wish Card made his mind a lot clearer. [System Upgrading...] [Adding New Components...] [Level Maximum... Level 20...] [System Upgraded!] "Wha-What''s this?" Max suddenly felt strength filled his body, he can feel that every inch of his body is in his control, his eyes got a lot clearer that he can see things with more details. His other senses also got better. He felt like a superhuman. "Max focus on yourself! It''s normal to feel that way, just focus on the improvements. Try to learn to control your strength and other senses!" "Primarily the coordination of your senses. ept every change you can feel so that you can maximize the advantages you can get!" Yu''er hurriedly guided Max, offering her suggestions. She experienced the same thing in the past that she knows what he should do. After a while, Max started to get the hang of it. He stood up and punched the air feeling that he can do things with extreme precision now. He felt that he can do anything. "Max don''t be overconfident! You are just a Rank 1 awakened like me. There are still people out there that are a lot stronger than both of usbined!" "Huuu" Max took a deep breath, getting back his focus, "You''re right sis! This is just the start! One day, we will dominate everyone beneath our feet!" Max clenched his fist while looking upwards, earning augh from his sister as he looked really silly. "Hmph, you''re just jealous of my awesomeness." Max turned his head away, seeing his sisterughing at him. "So, what skill did you get?" Yu''er straight up asked what she has been curious about. "Uhmm let''s see..." Chapter 30 New Skill Chapter 30 New Skill Max was speechless from seeing the skill he got. His mouth was wide open, not believing that this was real. "Hey Max, what is it? Let me see!" Yu''er was getting annoyed, seeing Max just froze up not saying anything. She badly wanted to know if he got a good one or not so she went beside Max to look at his Status page. The same with Max, she also froze up, not believing that this was real because this waspletely out of their expectations. __________________________ __________________________ [Max] [Level: 15][14750/15000 Lifetime Points]! [Points: 850] [Skills] - Lust Meter (Passive) - Child Making Mode (OFF) - Sexual Aura (Passive) - Time Stop - Weakness Reader - |NEW!| Sex Steal - Steal all the skills of any women you have sex with! *Their skills will remain with them but you will have the same skills for yourself* [Missions] Mission 1: Not Avable Mission 2: Have sex with a married woman! Reward: 2000 Points (0/1) Mission 3: Have sex with five women within a week! Reward: 10000 Points (4/5)! Mission 4: Take five women''s virginity! Reward: 12000 Points (2/5) [Store] [Women Conquered] Yu''er (Sister) Level 4 [3850/4000 Lifetime Points]! -- Loyalty Meter: 100 __________________________ __________________________ "Wh-What! is this a dream?!" Max was ecstatic, you can see his eyes filled with excitement but at the same time not fully believing it as it was too good to be true. His body was also shaking as he couldn''t contain his excitement. He then heard, [Yes, this is very much real! The System''s goal was for you to reach the top! This skill will help you in your first step to the new world of awakened!] [But remember, you are just starting. Having a lot of skills doesn''t mean you are strong. Every small breakthrough you reach, your body will get stronger the same with your skills!] [So a Rank 1 Water Magic will definitely lose to a Rank 2 Fire Magic. Just know that the higher rank you have, the stronger you will be!] [That doesn''t mean you will be undefeated by anyone below your rank. Like you for example, if you get strong skills from other women, you might win against someone stronger than you because you just have a lot of skills!] Little Dou clearly exined, giving Max a good understanding of his skill and what ranks are for. "Not just that, currently you are a Rank 1 Early Phase awakened. No, you are a Rank 1 Middle Phase?" Yu''er wanted to teach Max some of her knowledge but ended up doubting herself. Little Dou then butt in to exin, [Rank 1 would be him being level 11-20. The early phase would be level 11-13, middle phase would be level 14-16. Thete phase is level 17-19 and the peak phase is level 20!] [That would make the both of you a Rank 1 Middle Phase awakened!] "So that''s how it is. Still, my skill is just too strong!" "That''s great we can do a lot of things with this skill, Max! We need to n for the things we need to do!" Yu''er was also very excited thinking about the use of this great skill. Since she has no problems with Max having other women, she can''t think of any disadvantage in having a lot of skills. Even if the skill he got was useless, there''s no limit to how much skills he can get so it doesn''t really matter! "Yeah, this is really good. What do you think we should do first?" "Oh, by the way, you didn''t tell me where our parents are, where are they?" Max recalled that his sister didn''t answer his question earlier but he really wanted to know so he asked her again. "Our parents reached Rank 3 a month ago, they said that they can see something far away that we can''t. They used a small ship to the middle of the ocean. "I haven''t heard of them since, but before that, they told me that they can see a big ind. They are probably still alright, they''re not weak." "Don''t worry, you have a strong skill now. We can just get to Rank 3 and look for them ourselves!" "But before that, we need to suck everything that we can get on this ce, get a lot of skills, get rich, travel the world to find treasures and get more stronger skills!" Yu''er recounted what she knew then proceeded to give her suggestion, envisioning their ns for the future. Max seriously thought about what his sister just said, he sighed in relief knowing that their parents were not in danger but also surprised that they were a Rank 3 awakened. "So the only question left is what should we do now?" "I know a few people who are an awakened at school, maybe you can conquer them. The two of them are Lydia and her sister!" "What?!" Max got up the bed in shock, he never imagined that Lydia was an awakened. He thought about the things he nned to get her, his face paled thinking how easily it could''ve gone wrong. [Haha! I told you, Max! The things you did in the past was really reckless! You almost doomed yourself because of your ignorance!] Little Dou stuck her tongue out and made fun of Max because she felt that it was funny, seeing his face pale in fright. "What am I going to do now? They are going here tomorrow!" Maxa looked at his sister, asking her on what he should do. He doesn''t know if Lydia would be furious at him if she knew what he did. If possible, Max doesn''t want to make her angry at him in any way as he still ns to make her his woman. "Well, if you really did exactly what you told me, then she won''t really get angry because what she knows was that she also wanted it." "But we should try to get them to the Woman Conquered section because they will be a strong ally if they''re on our side." Yu''er told Max her thoughts on the subject but Max''s focus was on something else. "What did you just say? Them? Both of them?" "Why not? You already got Lydia, adding her sister isn''t really that unthinkable." Yu''er halfheartedly replied. She was thinking that if Max got both of them their group would be a lot stronger. She already knew that Max really wanted to have Lydia from how far he went just to get her at school, so she never thought too much about it. On the other hand, adding her sister was her idea. Since her big sister was hotter was called a better version of Lydia, it would not be a big problem for Max to just get both of them. "But that''s a lot! I already have a lot of women for now, what if I can''t handle it?" Max still hasn''t epted it. He was thinking about the number of women he already has. Well, he hasn''t conquered them yet but he already considered them as his women. "If you think about it, you don''t really have anyone yet! We can just take this slowly, starting with the sisters." ... "Haaah, fine!" In the end, Max agreed to what his sister suggested. He already thought about getting her sister in the past, but he put it out of his mind as he had a lot of things to think about. But what his sister said really made sense so he just agreed. It''s not like she was ugly, in fact, she was really beautiful and skilled so there''s no reason for him to turn it down. Seeing that Max already epted, Yu''er moved on to the next subject, "Now then, we should think of some skills or items to prioritize buying at the Store!" Chapter 31 Discussion Chapter 31 Discussion "I was thinking of buying a Status Checker so that our life will be a lot easier. We can then look at everyone''s levels and skills." "With that, we don''t need to be scared about not knowing who the people around us is, because we would know right away if we checked them. It''s convenient right?" Max tone was getting higher and higher while voicing out his thoughts like he was getting prouder and prouder every second believing that he was a genius for thinking about it. Yu''er and Little Dou were holding off theirughter seeing how stupid Max looked. Taking a deep breath, Yu''er said, "Hmm, that''s a good idea! That''s one, what else?" "Huh? Isn''t that enough? We probably don''t even have enough points to buy the Status Checker!" Max asked, not understanding why his sister was thinking so much ahead than what they needed. "Yeah, but we would probably be able to get it in like a week, or maybe even earlier. So we need to think about what things we will need this month." "Also it''s better to get an idea about what things would be really good for us. Like what you said, a Status Checker. That''s a really great idea but we need more." Yu''er exined, wanting Max to understand the advantage of nning early or even just having the idea, instead of being clueless, not knowing what to do. "Ohh I see! So what else? I was also thinking of buying the Inventory from the Store! What do you think?" Max nodded in understanding, thinking that his sister has a point. If they know what they need now, the only thing they would worry about was how to earn enough points to buy the items. "Inventory? Why? That''s useless." Yu''er didn''t think that it was something they needed because she thought of a better idea after hearing what Max said, she then proposed, "If possible we can just get something like a Magical Space that can store objects and living things at the same time." "That''s an excellent idea! You''re really smart sis!" "No, there are just other people who have space attributed skills so I thought of us having a better version of that." His sister replied honestly, not wanting Max to continue looking at her with shining eyes. "Maybe we can make it a secret base and since it''s your skill, you''re the only one that can decide who can get in." "That''s right! I was thinking of buying a separate space for living things but I didn''t think aboutbining them together." Max genuinely never thought about it, that''s probably because of his knowledge of skills isn''t as good as his sister''s. After all, he just started knowing about awakened people a few hours ago. Now that they''ve decided about the main things they need, Max checked how much points it costs. "Little Dou, how much points do we need for the Status Checker?" [You need to buy a Wish Card to know how much it costs! Do you want to buy one now?] "Buy it." __________________________ __________________________ [Store] Current Points: 350 Skills: ... Wish Card - Wish for any item, to make it avable in the Store. The price will depend on what the item is. 500 Points Status Checker - Check the Status of anyone regardless of their ranks. 5000 Points [Lottery Spin] 100 Points [Animal Servant Lottery] 1000 Points __________________________ __________________________ "5000 points? That''s eptable I guess." Max felt relieved that it''s not too expensive because if it was, that would dy their ns for quite a while. "That''s a good thing, Max! We can get it in a few days! We just need to n for tomorrow when Lydia and her sister get here!" After seeing how much points they needed to buy the Status Checker, Yu''er concluded that it''s not that hard to buy it as they would only need a few days. So she went to the next problem they need to think about, Lydia and her sister. She wasn''t that close to them but she had a few conversations with Lydia''s big sister. "Do you know what skills they have?" Max looked at his sister, hoping that she knows. But all he got was his sister shaking her head saying, "Nevermind, that doesn''t matter. You can just seduce both of them one by one and get their skills, that''s the only way." "You also have to add them on the Women Conquered section as they would be good allies to have." "I heard Lydia broke up with Dex a few days ago, it''s probably because of what you did that she decided to break up with him." "Well, they don''t look like lovers though. Maybe Lydia was just trying to see how it was being in a rtionship." "Seriously? I didn''t even know that. I wasn''t paying attention to anything at school, that''s probably why. That will make it easier then." "But I still need to have sex with her twice to get her to the Women Conquered section." Both of them don''t know what to would do. Max then recalled something he saw a while ago, "Oh, I will get 10000 Points if I get to have sex with Lydia! I only need to have sex onest time toplete Mission 3!" "That would mean that we can buy the Status Checker as early as tomorrow!" Yu''er eyes brightened, with multiple ideasing in her mind, continuing, "Then we will have a lot of extra points! Let''s save it up for the Magical Space while at the same time trying to find more awakened people at school." "... Now that I think about it, we don''t really need to find an awakened and conquer them. You can just make them!" Max was confusingly looking at his sister, notprehending what she was saying. "You have a System, you can just ''raise'' them yourself!" "Sis, you are really evil." Max was speechless on what his sister was implying. But what she said wasn''t wrong. He really does have the ability to make his own awakened! "Yeah I can, but my having sex with women and getting their skills will save us a lot of points. Let''s consider doing both then." "We''ll think about thister. I have some questions about this whole awakened people stuff." Max signalled Little Dou and his sister to listen to what his going to say. He wanted answers as he has a lot of questions in his mind. "First, when did this whole awakened thing start?" "I don''t know. Our parents said that when they were still kids, it just happened. They said it became quite chaotic back then, people having random powers appearing everywhere but all information was now suppressed." "We have this Memory Wipe Talisman that we can buy online, we can use it on ordinary people to make them forget what they saw or heard." Yu''er further exined. "Is that the same as my Memory Wipe from the Store?" Max was curious whether the one from the Store was the same as what they can buy outside. [Of course not! You can''tpare the System items from what these people are creating! Your Memory Wipe is superior, it can be used on anyone! Awakened or not!] Little Dou interjected, letting Max know that he can''tpare the System to other people. She has the pride as the System Fairy so she doesn''t want anyoneparing the System to some nameless people. Chapter 32 Sisters Skill Chapter 32 Sister¡°s Skill "Yeah, I have never heard of any Memory Wipe Talisman that can be used against Awakened people. At least the Talismans avable online doesn''t work like that." "Also, there isn''t a lot of Awakened who craft talisman because not a lot of people have the right Skills to make them." Yu''er had seen a lot of things as she had been an Awakened for a few years now. She even had the opportunity to be taught by their parents before they went away about how to use her Skills properly and many other things about the world of Awakened. But she still had to agree with Little Dou that the Memory Wipe from the Store was really superior. After seeing the items from the Store earlier this day, two words immediately came into her mind, Money and Power. Looking at all the items and the possibility of buying anything from the Store as long as you have the necessary points needed, made her mind numb. She couldn''t process that all of this was real. Now that a few hours have passed, all of this was slowly sinking in her mind. She was being overloaded with different thoughts thinking about the things they can do while also thinking about what they should prioritize on doing. That was what she was experiencing a while ago and now she was much calmer and more rxed. "Sis, did you really say that you buy talismans online?" Max was doubtful that his sister really just said that. He was addicted to using hisputer for years, it was like his life. He has tried pretty much everything, earning money online, ying all kinds ofputer games, he even tried getting into the deep web. "It''s doesn''t exist on the inte Max. You need something like this." Yu''er took out something that looked like a smartphone. Overall looking at it, it doesn''t look much different than currently released phones. "This is phone is powered by Magic Stone or Mana Stone, whatever you want to call it. This is the phone used by almost every Awakened all over the world." "It has different designs avable so people won''t notice anything odd with it. This phone has its own inte that was created by an Awakened many years ago." "We use this tomunicate and to buy items online. Using this doesn''t require your identity, nor does it track you." "It looksplicated but it actually is a pretty simple invention that connects Awakened together. You can imprint your energy into it so that when other Awakened uses it, it will just self destruct." Max thought that it was like an ultra-futuristic phone that has a lot of features that never existed in the world. Hearing what his sister said, he was a bit disappointed. "Now that I think about it, what Skill do you have?" Max suddenly remembered that they have been talking about many things about Awakened and Skills but he still doesn''t know what Skill does his sister have. "I have a Healing Skill. Every time I get scratched ying sports, I always heal it with my Skill. It''s very convenient, it doesn''t leave any scars at all! Itpletely heals every wound you have!" Yu''er looked proudly at Max because Awakened people that have Healing Skills are an important part of every organization in the whole world. Each healer is heavily protected, always having a lot of strong Awakened around them wherever they go. [Wrong!] Both of them were startled, suddenly hearing Little Dou shouting at them. They looked at her with a questioning gaze, notprehending why she did that. [You''re wrong about your Skill!] "What do you mean?" Yu''er was the most confused between the both of them. She has been using her Skill for years, that she was certain that she had a Healing Skill. She practiced with different people and animals so she never doubted that she had a different Skill. But Little Dou said she was wrong. She doesn''t know what to say. [Your Skill is Reverse Time, not a Healing Skill. When you got into the Women Conquered section, the System analyzed your every information. That included your Skill!] [You have the Reverse Time Skill. You were probably just reversing the time on the part where the wound is, that''s why you thought you have a Healing Skill!] "What?! A-Are you saying the truth? I''ve been wrong all the time?!" Yu''er looked so shocked, her mouth was wide open, she just couldn''t believe it. Wanting to convince her, Little Dou proposed, [How about you try to pull out the arm of that teddy bear! If you have the Healing Skill, then you won''t be able to fix it back!] [But if you have the Reverse Time Skill, it will just go back to the way it is!] Yu''er likes all the teddy bears she has, that doesn''t want to tear its arm out, she then had a different idea. She took one of her clothes on the bed and tear it in half. Seeing Max nod, she put her hand a few inches above it and concentrated to use her skill. What happened next was what Little Dou had expected, the clothes slowly got back like time was rewinding. A few secondster, it looked the same as before it was torn. Little Dou pped her hands happily, saying, [Did you see that!? I told you! I told you!] She was jumping around, her face was beaming after proving that all she said was true. "So you have been wrong all this time? Pfft!" Max was covering his mouth, his body shaking uncontrobly. Yu''er''s mouth was still wide open, her face was slowly turning into a darker shade of red, being too embarrassed about herself wrongly identifying her Skill for years. Not wanting to deal with the embarrassment anymore, she gave Max a menacing re. Max immediately change the subject to save himself from the danger he was feeling. *cough* "By the way, there are a few things that I''ve thought can be helpful for us." "We can buy some resistances like fire resistance or something. I don''t know how it works. Should we buy clothes with a specific resistance or what?" Max looked at Little Dou for answers, to know in what form can they buy it and at the same time, if possible, learn more about the subject. Is it a clothing, a talisman or a skill? [You can buy it in any way you want, buy an item of clothing with resistance, a Resistance Shield Talisman of a specific element but it''s a consumable one-time use talisman. There are also Passive Resistance Skills, those would be really expensive!] While listening to Little Dou, Max was starting to feel the exhaustion in having sex for a few hours. His eyes felt heavy, making him want to lie down and just sleep. He looked at his sister and saw that she was in the same situation as him but a bit worse. As soon as Little Dou finished exining, "We''ll continue this tomorrow! Lydia and her sister will being, let''s get a good long rest as tomorrow will be full of action!" They lied together naked, hugging each other as they immediately fell asleep with a smile on each of their faces. Chapter 33 Arrival Chapter 33 Arrival Morning, two people were seen having their breakfast downstairs, discussing their ns for the day. "Do they have any idea that you''re an Awakened?" While peacefully eating, Max turned to his sister as he needed more information as to how would they go about their ns. "I don''t think so. I never told anyone at school about me being an Awakened but on the other hand, I was the one who tried to find people that were hiding their Awakened identity." "I looked for clues, weird movements, unusual attitudes and other bizarre happenings associated with certain students." "From my years of observation, I can give you a rough guess on people that I think are Awakened. Still, though, I have no idea about their skills." "Awakened people are generally really protective about revealing their skills because if they have a weak Skill like for example, releasing harmless light with their hands. People like those experience bullying and discrimination." "Those strong people, on the other hand, wanted to hide their skills as much as possible so that they can have an edge on their enemies when something bad happened." "But be careful about those strong people, they don''t havemon skills like super strength or super speed. Top Awakeneds usually have unconventional skills like poison or some unknown special magic." Max had already expected that it was like that, strong people having unconventional Skills. He agreed with his sister and ingrained her words in his mind. "So we should expect that they won''t tell us their skills right?" "Yes, I think you should add her to your Women Conquered section before trusting her as at this point, we don''t really have any reason to trust them." Looking at Max that has an ufortable look on his face, Yu''er understood what was on his mind, "Don''t worry too much about it, we don''t really have much of a choice. It''s either we trust them when they''re trustworthy by the System standards, or we risk being in danger because of some stupid mistake." "We should be more cautious for now as we aren''t strong enough to defend ourselves against everyone that would make troubles for us if they know about the System." [That''s right! That''s right! Max, you should make full use of the System''s Loyalty Meter, it''s always, always, urate in judging people!] [Don''t care too much about everything you see, just know your priorities and prioritize them!] Yu''er happily added while lying down on top of his head. Max then got rid of all useless thoughts in his mind, his eyes were filled with rity, "So we should first add Lydia to the Women Conquered section, then after that, it''s not toote to make all of us closer to each other." Max never really cared about other people that he doesn''t know. He only cares about those people that are close to him. The only reason he was having conflicted thoughts was that he was already treating Lydia as his women. He didn''t notice that the Lust System and the whole Awakened rted stuff was slowly changing the mentality he had growing up. He was changing into something more open-minded, more greedy and a lot smarter than his ignorant self a few days ago. "What''s our n then? The usual? I''ll use my Sexual Aura on her. If she started to feel it, you need to get her sister away from us." "It''s up to you how will you do it. Is that fine?" "Yep, you can leave it to me." His sister agreed at his simple n, hoping that nothing goes wrong. They were just starting to piece together their ns and if they failed here, it would set them back for a few crucial days. *ding dong* Both of them looked at the door at the same time and looked back nodding to each other. Max slowly went to the door to open it. There, he was amazed at the beautiful thing he was seeing. Both sisters were directing their gaze towards him, they looked like twin Goddesses that were made to be enchantingly perfect. They looked almost identical with one being younger and the other having a more mature sensual charm. Lydia was looked as beautiful as ever. She wore her usual hoody and a pair of shorts. Her smooth white thighs were so tempting that Max couldn''t stop his eyes from moving down, tracing her legs. Max immediately moved his gaze to her sister. She was wearing a short white dress that was also showcasing her hot thighs. Her legs were longer than Lydia''s as she was a few inches taller than her. Her bountiful breasts were peeking out of her dress that Max just had to stare at the deep valley in front of him. All of that happened in a span of a few seconds. Max didn''t want to ruin her sister''s first impression of him. Her name is La. If Max was to choose one between them, he would definitely go for her as she has a very seductive body that never lost its charm, no matter what she wears. Max was internally praising the System as he was given the opportunity to have both of them. If it were in the past, he wouldn''t even have the chance to speak with them. "Uhmm,e in please." Even though a lot of changes had happened to him in the past few days, his socially awkward behaviour wouldn''t instantly disappear. Lydia gave him a lovely smile and walk passed him straight inside. La, on the other hand, stopped in front of him, leaning forward and giving him a seductive smile saying, "So you''re Max? The one who invited my little sister to his house?" Max''s back was sweating, not knowing where she was going with her question. "Yes, it looked like she likes swimming very much and we have a big one that wasn''t being used on school days, so I thought that I should invite her." "Hmm, is that really all?" La''svender eyes shined mysteriously as she looked at him, then continued to walk in. But her thoughts never stopped wondering, ''He doesn''t look like a person with any bad intentions but why am I feeling that something isn''t right?'' ''Max huh?... I see him at school every time, he suddenly started changing these past few days, did he looked more handsome?'' ''If he wasn''t interested in my little sister, should I tease him? He''s cute. No! What the heck am I thinking?'' ''Or could it be something else?'' Unknown to her, Max unconsciously used his Sexual Aura on her after she tried to interrogate him, slightly affecting her thoughts on him. Her sharp instinct picked on that something was going to happen but with no reason to suspect anything, she just passed it off as some stupid thought. Max heaved a sigh of relief, he thought that maybe she caught on to something and was suspecting him. Even when he almost panicked due to an unexpected situation, his perverted eyes never left her shapely butt while she was walking away. ''Haaah, she''s so hot!'' Chapter 34 Starting the Plan Chapter 34 Starting the n "Hi!" "Hey, Yu''er! How are you these days?" "I''m feeling great. Is she your little sister?" "Yes, her name is Lydia. Lydia, this is Yu''er, Max''s sister." Lydia greeted her with a smile and they continued chatting about everyday stuff. After following them inside, this was the scene that Max was seeing. La and his sister looked to be enjoying themselves just chatting with each other. "You looked even more beautiful, Yu''er." That was what La said after seeing some of her changes. Max gave his sister a smirk, thinking, ''Of course, she will look more beautiful. I have been nourishing her these past few days!'' "Thanks! You also look beautiful, you know, at school a lot of people always stares at you." Yu''er slightly blushed, seeing the look Max was giving her. "Oh, do you want to have a meal first? Max told me that he invited you to our house, so I made a lot of food." Lydia has always been a bit shy to strangers. She was just sitting beside her sister, asionally exchanging a few words with Yu''er. Max saw her facial expression brighten when his sister mentioned food. Maybe she like eating food too? "Sure! We haven''t eaten anything yet beforeing here." La was quick to answer as she knows that her little sister liked eating. Well, she was also the same. While enjoying their meal, La began speaking, "Your food is really good! Did you make these?" "Yes, I''ve been making our food for quite some time now. Max never said anything so I continued doing it." "Oh, a lot of people at school were talking about the huge change that happened to Max, did you know?" Max was surprised that he was being talked about at school! He looked straight to La, still feeling weird that some people were actually wasting their time talking about him. "What? Since when did that happen? Why did I not notice it?" "*giggle* A lot of people said you have be more handsome." La smiled teasingly at him wanting to see his reaction about it. Max became embarrassed, hearing her say that he became more handsome, ''Does she think I''m handsome too?'' Max, of course, knows that since he took the Health Potion, he really became much better looking than how he was before but didn''t think that he had been a lot more handsome. There are no big changes on his face or any part of his body but there are a lot of small changes that miraculously, seemed to perfectly match everything, making his overall appearance a lot better. Max never noticed it because all he saw were small differences that made him look a little better. They never stopped chatting about things they can think about. At some point, Lydia also started opening up and joined them, talking about funny things and experiences that happened at school. After finishing their meals, they rested for almost half an hour in the living room, having fun with each other. Yu''er thought it was time for them to go swimming so she directed them to the room that was directly connected to the backyard. It was a guest room, it has a moderately sized bed and its own bathroom. After guiding them, she went up back to her room to change. Max also followed her as they were now sleeping in the same room. Inside the room, Max saw Yu''er removing her clothes, not caring that he was there. He saw her change into a light blue bikini that never did anything to cover her curvaceous body. Max intently watched her as he slowly made his way towards her. Max hugged her soft body from the back and fondled her breast with one of his hands. He kissed her shoulder then her neck and whispered, "You looked so hot, I just can''t stop myself." Max went on to give her a deep kiss on her lips while his hands were roaming all over her body. Yu''er was breathing heavily as she started kissing him back. Their passionate kiss continued as Max touched his sister in any way he can. Putting two fingers inside her made Yu''er moan, at the same time, getting herself back saying, "We can''t. We have to go back down now. They must be waiting for us already." Max agreed with her and prepared on his own too, not after giving her a kiss and grabbing her butt. Both of them went down after making sure that they looked the same as they were before. They went to the room Lydia and La were in but saw that they weren''t in there anymore and concluded that they probably went outside first. Going to their backyard, the first thing someone will see was the massive nt fence that covers the whole area. Their house has one secure fence surrounding the entire ce so that no one can sneak in. But the fence never covered the pool area so they added a nt fence around it, high enough to cover everything inside. The whole yard has a well-maintainedwn, a massive pool and a small jacuzzi installed right on the corner near the house. Their pool was so massive that it looked disproportional to the whole ce. It was one of the reasons that Max liked this house. It has an irregr shape but the entire span of it was about thirty to forty meters wide. The water on one side was about five feet deep but it gets deeper until it gets to about 10 feet deep on the other side. It also has a small diving board, a slide and under it were artificial rock formations that spew out water, making it look like a mini waterfall. But in reality, it was just a smoothly designed water filter. They have a pool sorge that they needed a strong filter that can maintain all the water in it. So their parents asked someone to design it in a way that it won''t obstruct people and the end result was a mini waterfall that was praised by many guests and friends that saw it. Not to mention that Max liked the hidden area behind the waterfall that he treated as his secret territory as it may prove to be useful in the future and he might just be right. There was a wide green space right beside the pool that would be a good ce to start a party if they ever have one and in there, Max saw both sistersying down on the sun loungers. The sun loungers they wereying on, has a waterproof cushion that was ced near the pool so that people can sunbathe on it infort, even after soaked people from the poolid on it before them. Both sisters were wearing a long sleeve see-through shirt over their swimsuits. Max got a hard on seeing how alluring they were. Lydia was wearing a white bikini that showcased her beautiful body, her huge breasts were barely being covered. She looked like a pure woman in a revealing bikini that Max couldn''t stop staring at her. Her violet hair was tied in a braid as it was too long for her to go swimming. Her skin was shining, implying that she had used sunscreen before going out of their room. Max went on to look at La and his eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he gulped looking at her swimsuit. La was wearing a ck micro bikini that only covered specific spots on her body. She almost looked naked inside her shirt. She has violet hair the same as Lydia but her hair only reached a few inches below her shoulders. She never bothered to tie her hair, giving her an overall wild aura. Her body had a different charm to it. When looking at it, it gives people a feeling of seduction. Her every movement, adding her perfect bewitching body make people stare for a little bit too long. Her shapely ass was open for everyone to see. Max became more aroused by the view he was looking at. But he can only sigh in pity inside, as he had no ns on making a move on her this time. Max went on and focused his Sexual Aura on Lydia, signalling the start of their n. Chapter 35 Making Friends Chapter 35 Making Friends [Lydia: 10] ''Act normal. Don''t do anything weird.'' Max exhaled as he acted as if nothing happened. He then heard someone calling his name, "Max! What do you think?" Unknowingly, La came up in front of him without her shirt, turning around, showing off her seductive body. "..." Max froze up as he lost himself looking at her smooth unblemished skin, beautiful curves, bountiful breasts that were a little bit bigger than Lydia''s andstly, her shapely ass. He checked her entire body out like looking at his favorite food. He then heard a giggle sound out and realized that he just looked at her body for a long time. "La stop that. You''re so indecent!" Lydia was embarrassed by the action of her sister and seeing Max look at her body so intently made her feel unpleasant for some reason. *chuckles* "I was just teasing him. You don''t have to be jealous!" "What? I''m not!" Lydia''s face was steaming red, hearing the words of his sister. But her shout was ignored by her sister as she walked to the side of the pool. La did some stretches then dived straight in. Max was amazed by her athletic body that was honed being in the swimming team for years. La swam for a few seconds. She enjoyed the pool that was surprisingly clean. She didn''t expect a home pool to be this well maintained. "Quick you guys, get in here! The water isn''t cold, this feels just right!" It was currently in the middle of the day. The temperature was so hot as the sun was high up the sky. This was the perfect time to y in the pool and there were some people who were very excited about it. Lydia swiftly removed her shirt, leaving her in her white bikini. Max couldn''t bear the temptation, following her with his eyes as she walks to the pool. Lydia felt Max''s gaze on her back but she continued walking, feeling shy that he was tantly staring at her. In her mind, she doesn''t really care. Max had already seen every part of her so seeing her like this was nothing. Just like her sister, she dived in the pool. She looked like she was enjoying it as she swam freely like a fish in the ocean. [Lydia: 15] Max and Yu''er followed after her, all of them enjoyed the warm water as they yed around the pool. La tried sliding down the slide, giving Max a hard-on, seeing her opened legs while sliding down fast. They did a lot of things in the pool, ying and chasing each other. asionally, Max was sneakily touching their bodies, including his sister as they were very tempting in their skimpy swimsuits. All of them were having fun without caring about the time. Lydia hadpletely opened up, having the same energy as when she was with her friends or the swimming team at school. Surprisingly, La and Yu''er became really close. They look like best friends, Max doesn''t understand how it happened but he was happy seeing his sister having fun chatting with her. Yesterday, when Yu''er was telling Max everything that she knows about them, she also told him that their parents were dead. Apparently, they died on a ne crash a few years ago but she also had some doubts whether they''re really dead. Because if the sisters are Awakened, their parents or one of them must be one as well. In the end, that was just her assumption, she doesn''t have anything to back it up so they left it as a guess that may or may not be true. After getting tired of ying, they got out of the pool to the patio in their yard. All of them wore a bathrobe that they got from their rooms. Yu''er proposed that they should cook something while enjoying the heat from the fire pit that was built in the middle of the patio. Eventually, they decided to have a barbecue and also heated marshmallows over the fire for fun. It was Lydia''s first time experiencing it that she was having a little too much funpared to others. There was a tranquil atmosphere around them as they were having the time of their lives. But there was one person who was feeling the opposite. Max was having a hard time bncing Lydia''s Lust Meter. It''s already been more than two hours since they went to the pool. If he didn''t stop focusing his Sexual Aura on her, she would have already been a horny beast right now. That was why he was bncing it high enough for her to be horny but not too high that she would touch herself or show any signs that will make them suspect things. Max also had the idea to do the same to her sister, La. He was doing a lot of things at the same time. Chatting with them, looking at their Lust Meter and calcting the time on how long he should use his Sexual Aura. "This would be a lot of fun if there were a few more people in here right?" Yu''er sighed as she looked at the empty yard that was too quiet. "Yeah. I didn''t even know that you guys have a massive yard in here. I thought that since the house was big, maybe the backyard would be smaller as there won''t be enough space." What La said was true. Their parents were Awakened so they never had any problems with money. Most strong Awakeneds were the same, as long as they''re strong, money would not be a problem. Their house was massive. They also have one of the biggest, if not the biggestnd in this area. People can only guess how much money their parents spent to buy this. It has a total of three floors and so many spare rooms in it. Yu''er was staying in the biggest room on the second floor. The third floor was the room their parents were staying, but now that they aren''t here, no one uses that floor anymore. "That''s right! How about we throw a party in here next weekend? It doesn''t have to be big, just a few groups of close friends!" Yu''er had a lot of fun this day that she wanted to experience it again. She thought that if they invited more people, it will be better as the ce would be livelier. She also never forgot that by next week, Max would have bought his Status Checker already. At that time, they can easily discover Awakeneds among them, if there is any. "Hmm, that''s a good idea! We could invite our close friends but they mostly just consist of swimming team members." Lydia and La nodded at the same time. They felt that this day was one of the enjoyable days that happened in their life. Even though nothing much happened, they still think that for some reason, they wanted to do this again. Max''s Sexual Aura was one of the reasons they thought like that. Their mind was being influenced that they would want toe back to this ce again as Max was in here. "Then it''s set! Next weekend in here. It''s going to be fun! It''s a good thing that our parents onlye back periodically." Max was excited about having a lot of girls in his house, his mind was full of unrealistic events that have an almost non-existent chance of happening. His sharp hearing also caught on to what his sister said. He looked at their reaction when Yu''er highlighted the word parents. Just as Yu''er concluded, they never showed any reaction on it. It''s either they forgot or never cared about it. But it further confirmed her suspicion that their parents might still be alive, only faking their deaths. They might just be somewhere else like their parents. [Lydia: 60] [La: 50] Chapter 36 Making His Move Chapter 36 Making His Move "Also, only women should be invited toe! We can''t manage having guys in here, it will be chaotic and we won''t be able to handle it." Yu''er added as she thought about potential problems of inviting guys on the party. After all, most if not all girls that wille over might be the one they were looking for and they can''t have them get taken by some random guy. La nodded at Yu''er''s words, agreeing about what she said but then looked at Max, giving him a cheeky grin that looked bewitching, "Won''t Max be the luckiest guy that night? Who knows what would happen~" "Huh? Why?" Max tilted his head in confusion but suddenly understood what she was implying, "What? I don''t think I know any of your friends so nothing can really happen." Max had a straight face, acting like he wasn''t bothered by it at all. But he was cheering in mind, ''Good thinking sis!'' La never expected that all the words she said as a joke will most likely turn out to be true. "But you both don''t need to wait for the next weekend, you cane to our house anytime. We have a lot of spare room in case you want to stay over as it''s only us in the house!" Yu''er sincerely invited them toe over, she felt that these two sisters were really nice. She was judging them based on how good their rtionships were before they became Max''s women. She also felt that all of them will be a lot closer when they can trust each other with their own secrets. For that reason, she wanted Max to add them to his Women Conquered section sooner. Max looked at the time and saw that the sun was almost setting, he was getting impatient as all their expectations had never happened. They originally nned to have fun for about an hour or two then find him a time to be alone with Lydia but that didn''t work as they forgot to carry out their n at some point. Now Max can only make things up as they go along except that he can''t seem to find any opportunity to be alone with her. But he wasn''t the only one who has a lot of things on his mind. Lydia has been observing Max for quite some time now. She was in the same year with him as long as she can remember. As a normal student, she knows a lot of things about her schoolmates, that includes Max. Even though unintentional, years of being in the same school as Max gave her a basic understanding of how he is, same with any of their schoolmates. Hanging out with both siblings and knowing a lot more about Max today, made her think that this was apletely different Max that she knew at school. She preferred this version of Max than how he was at school. Lydia thought that if Max were like this at school, a lot of girls would probably swoon over him. She had a random thought on whether she would also be like them. Then she recalled about all that happened between them and the pleasure she felt that she can never replicate when she tried with her fingers. Lydia blushed randomly that anyone that turned her way would notice it. Luckily, her sister never did that as she was preupied with her own situation. Max couldn''t help but use his Sexual Aura on La as she was just so alluring when she was holding it back. [La: 80] [Lydia: 70] He was enjoying seeing her move about on her seat. But Yu''er had some other ns, "How about we try the jacuzzi?" Yu''er looked at Max for a split second, hoping that he knows what she was nning. Max understood right away before his sister even gave him a nce. "Let''s go!" La hurriedly stood up, she was very horny that she wanted to soak in warm water to relieve the tension she was feeling, all of them followed behind her. Their jacuzzi was located inside a ss room, full of windows that can be opened to give people a rxing nature ambience. The room was quite spacious, having a few chairs to put their stuff on, a small sauna room for four to five people andstly, a massage bed that hasn''t been used. "Haaah" All of them sighed in satisfaction, as they soaked in the water that has a perfect temperature, leaning on their backs. La felt relieved as she wasn''t feeling as horny as before, but it was all Max''s doing, concentrating his Sexual Aura back to Lydia. He realized that this was thest chance he would get so he decided to go all out on raising her Lust Meter. [Lydia: 60] Soaking in for a few minutes, Yu''er gave an excuse to go out so that maybe La would go out after her, leaving Max and Lydia alone. "Wait, Yu''er! I''m going with you." "Lydia, I''ll go first. I''ll call you when I''m showering. Don''t stay long in there, go out after a few minutes. You can go back to the room if you''re done or stay here and wait!" Lydia nodded with only her head peeking out of the water. She looked like a little girl being lectured by her parents. [Lydia: 75] Her Lust Meter was increasing rapidly as they were having physical contact sitting next to each other. Max nned all this so that it will be easier if he were to make a move on her. Max saw that she was already slightly grinding her legs together but decided to wait for a little longer so he initiated a conversation. "I heard that you broke up with Dex?" "Mnh, I did." Lydia nodded her head while looking down. Max continued to further speak with her, "Was it because of what happened?" "No, it wasn''t that." "It was just my sister asking me to experience being in a rtionship and he was the only one who asked me out, so I epted. But I realized it was pointless so I broke up with him." "So do you have any ns on having another rtionship?" "... If I really liked someone then maybe but I won''t ept just about anyone if it''s not going to be serious." Lydia was telling him things that she will never say in normal circumstances but currently, she just felt that she can say anything if it was just Max. That was because of her Lust Meter almost reaching 100. Her body was telling her that she should jump on Max right now. Her body was also tempting her to experience the greatest pleasure she had in her life again this time but her mind was denying everything. Still, that never stopped her from feeling good being so close to Max, removing all the restraint she had for him when she had a clear mind. Max noticed her condition and took the chance to ask for a few more things while asionally rubbing against her. "A lot of people at school said that your sister has a secret boyfriend was that true?" "No, there are a lot of rumors about La at school but all of them were just things that other people made up to destroy her reputation." "Oh, don''t worry about those people, they''re just jealous of her beauty. They are just wasting their time on useless things." Max moved closer to her, rubbing their shoulders as he was speaking. Lydia didn''t seem to be bothered by it. "My sister is the nicest person in the world. She is very overprotective and took care of me for a few years now. She likes teasing other people but never goes too far and stops when it''s enough." At this point, sounds of heavy breathing can be heard, their shoulders and their thighs were rubbing against each other as they move but none of them were saying anything. Max turned towards Lydia and saw that she wasying her eyes on him. He looked at her lips, feeling her breathing on him and moved in to touch her face at the same time kissing her. Chapter 37 Passionate Night R-18 Chapter 37 Passionate Night R-18 Max gave Lydia a deep kiss, sucking her soft pink lips while slowly using his tongue to sneak in her mouth. Lydia has been aroused for quite some time now. At first, when they were ying in the pool, she felt that her pussy was getting sensitive but it never bothered her as it wasn''t too intense. Enjoying themselves the whole time, she even forgot about it. But when they went to soak in the jacuzzi, chatting with each other and some physical contact with Max, she started feeling it again. This time it was stronger, her body wanted to rub against Max. Lydia''s mind was thinking back about all that happened between them and how good it felt. For some reason, she remembered all of it vividly in her mind and that further heightened the arousal she was feeling. Lydia''s mind was bing muddled with lust but she never noticed it. All she knew was that she wanted Max, she wanted him to hold her again. She wanted to experience it again. She looked at him, hoping that he would make a move on her as her body needed him so bad. Her eyes were full of passion as she looked at him, seemingly begging him to make his move. When Max abruptly kissed her, her body shivered in excitement. It only took a few seconds before she melted in his arms, kissing him back like what her body was telling her. Max held her face as he enjoyed her tongue coiling around his. He hugged her closer to him as they touched each other''s body with their hands. Immersing in themselves for a considerable time, they started to feel the effects of staying in the water for so long. Max took Lydia out of the water by carrying her in his arms. Even while moving out, they never stopped kissing. Maxid Lydia on top of the massage bed so that they can continue their business. The air in the area they were making out on was cool and fresh. All the windows were open that it made the condition of the whole room more earthly and naturalpared to the hot air on the jacuzzi. Seeing all the greens outside surrounding the ss room and breathing the humid fresh air gave them the perception that they were outdoor with nature. Max unfastened Lydia''s white bikini as he wanted to directly caress her abundant breasts. The massage bed had a rtively low height that he easily got on top of it. After removing everything that was covering her, Max went down by kissing her all over her body. He went straight to kiss the surroundings of her pussy lips. Lydia was lying on the bed, feeling the kisses that Max was giving her. All she can think of was how good it felt and that she wanted more. She moved her lower body so she can feel Max directly kiss her opening but it never happened, no matter how she moved, Max moved along with her. Max got lost on her hot body that he forgot what he was nning to do so he moved to give her hole a lick while sucking it at the same time. "Ahn!" Lydia moaned after a strong pleasure exploded from her sensitive folds as she felt Max continuously sucking her. It wasn''t long until she felt a strong pleasure on her entire lower body as fluids flow out of her tunnel straight to Max''s mouth. Max licked her pussy clean of all the delicious juices that were flowing out of her. He looked up to her, finding her sweaty look enchanting. Max was only wearing a pair of shorts the whole time that he easily removed it to free his erect dick. This time, he wanted to try letting Lydia suck him off. He sat on the bed near her head and opened his legs to give Lydia easier ess. He turned directly to her that was still panting from the intense orgasm that she experienced. "Your turn now." Even though Lydia wasying down exhausted, she never left her focus on Max. Her body wasn''t contented with just his tongue, she wanted more. Hearing what Max said, she thought that it was fair that she would help him too. The only problem was that she doesn''t know how. Max knew that she never tried this before and that she has no idea how this works. He advised her saying, "You can touch it with your hands, lick it and suck it like how you suck a lollipop but don''t forget to not use your teeth." Lydia moved closer to his dick as she looked at it. This was her first time looking at it closely. She wondered how did this thing fit inside her. It was too big that she would have been scared if she hadn''t experienced the pleasure it gave. Looking at it made her pussy more soaked, releasing more fluids, desiring it to be inside her. Her hands looked small as she tried jerking it up and down, hearing other people at school saying that they should do it that way. asionally, when they were on the showers, some girls would share their sexual experience with their friends, not leaving out any details. Their school has a lot of swimming teams, each team differs in skill levels. Lydia and La were in Team A, most of the best swimmers were on that team. But it has their numbers were limited so they can only add the best of the best and the others would go to the second team, Team B. Most swimmers on Team A were seniors as they have better skills and experience. Lydia was the only first year that was able to join that team as she had been on the swimming team for years. Most first years were on Team C and D''s but that doesn''t hinder their rtionships in any way. Having the same facilities, swimmers from different teams have days when they take a shower at the same time. That was when the girls gossip and tell each other about their experiences. Lydia had been through that so many times that she had learned some things that she shouldn''t have. Lydia went closer, giving him a little lick. Max twitched feeling her tongue ying with his sensitive head that was oozing with precum. He felt her warm tongue sliding all over his shaft. Max was having the time of his life, feeling Lydia''s lips on his dick and her hands jerking his dick that was wet from her licks. He was feeling the immense pleasure that his eyes were closing and low groans wereing out of his throat. "Ahh, drink it all!" Max''s dick twitched violently in Lydia''s mouth as he exploded directly inside her. Lydia never stopping sucking his dick as he was letting out cum in her mouth. She slowly swallowed everything after making sure there wasn''t any lefting out of him. But Max wasn''t done yet and immediately went to the main event. Lydia also moved along with him as her pussy couldn''t wait any longer. Sheid down as Max positioned himself between her legs. They looked at each other''s eyes as Max pushed his dickpletely inside her. Both of them let out moans, feeling the familiar pleasure they had been waiting for. Max moved his waist, enjoying every sensation he was feeling with her tight walls around his dick. Max sucked her breast as he pounded her from below. Cries of delight were added to the sounds of crickets chirping in the vicinity of their room. It was already dark outside when they finished. "Mnnh! Mnhh!" Max was intensely pounding Lydia as they were passionately kissing, hugging their bodies against each other. Both of them understood each with their eyes that they were close. Max pistoned deeper and faster while Lydia pulled Max in with her legs around his waist. Loud moans sounded out as both of them came at the same time. Max was pumping out loads of cum inside her. Her tight walls were vigorously twitching, sucking everything that he has. They continued to stay in their position, catching their breaths and basking in each other''spany. What they didn''t know was that someone has been secretly watching them from outside the whole time. Chapter 38 Each Others Thoughts Chapter 38 Each Other¡°s Thoughts La was stupefied as she watched them have sex without caring about anything. She wondered whether they were enjoying themselves so much that they forgot where they were currently at. La had been wondering about why her little sister suddenly broke up with her boyfriend when their rtionship hasn''t evensted close to a month. Witnessing all of that was happening in front of her, she now figured it all out. ''So this is the reason. I knew something was going on but this never came up in my mind. How did this even happen?'' La slowly shook her head as she thought that it doesn''t matter anymore. She looked at them still on top of each other and sighed. ''Little sis, do you really like him so much that you gave yourself to him? Was this a good decision? Haah, I can only hope that you won''t be hurt in the end because no one can hurt my little sister.'' La''s face was serious while secretly watching them from their blind spot. A lot of things were running through her mind. ''Ah, Lydia, please don''t tell me that you fell for him because you will be the one who will suffer in the future.'' ''You should know that Awakeneds like us shouldn''t be too close to normal people. But you exactly did just that and even worse, you got into this kind of rtionship with him.'' ''What if the timees that we would have to go, what would you do?'' La had a lot of worries on her mind. She was very concerned about her little sister as she doesn''t want to see her bing sad. Both of them had been living only with each other that they were inseparable. La would do everything just to make her little sister happy as she was the one who was taking care of her since she was a little girl. La just doesn''t know what to do. She can only wait for what''s going to happen in the future. But watching all of that also made her pussy wet. Laying her eyes on Max''s dick that was prating her sister, she felt that she also needed it for herself. By the time she noticed it, she was already touching herself while watching them. Imagining how good it must have felt having that huge thing inside her. La reached her climax as fluids slide down her legs. She leaned on a wall as her legs became weak after an intense pleasure exploded within her body. That was when her mind became clear as she thought of the implication of everything that was happening. . Max, while lying on top of Lydia, whispered, "You''re mine now." He licked her ears as he moved his hand to fondle her breast then gave her a few kisses on her neck to any part he sees. Lydia just closed her eyes while Max kissed her all over. She felt a sense of satisfaction,ying there, feeling her lower body stuffed with his cum. Max didn''t pull his dick out, not allowing his cum to flow out of her. They just enjoyed their time like this until he heard Lydia say something while nodding her head. He didn''t pick on what she said but seeing her give him a nod, he knew that she had agreed to be with him. Lydia''s mind had someplicated thoughts. They''ve only met a few times and those few times they''ve met had resulted in them having sex. She was worried that Max might think that she was an easy woman but her heart warmed looking at Max that was giving her gentle kisses everywhere. Max enjoyed Lydia''s soft body by caressing it all over while at the same time inhaling her sweet scent. It was then Max felt her pussy start to coil tightly around his dick that made his dick back to its peak form, earning a moan from Lydia. Her pussy must have felt so sensitive that Max was hearing her moan with just the smallest movement. He turned towards her, gave her lips a peck, saying, "Let''s do it again!" Max turned into a whole different person, fiercely prating her over and over, driving her to give out loud moans that were heard throughout the entire room. ... Hearing the sound of the door opening, La quickly ran back to their room, not wanting them to see her in there. La was violently blushing as she recalled seeing her little sister being too proactive at their second session. She thought she was looking at someone else as it was her first time seeing her little sister act like that. ''What should I do now? Should I hide?'' She looked everywhere the room to see if she can think of something to do to pretend that she didn''t have any idea on what happened. ''No! I should go back to the shower, I need to clean myself anyways.'' La quickly removed her clothes leaving her body naked as she ran to shower for the second time. If Max were here he wouldn''t be able to hold himself back seeing her seductive body that looked perfect in every way. Max and Lydia walked side by side while going back to the house. Lydia looked ufortable as she felt the fluids inside her starting to slide down her legs. Max was feeling the opposite, his condition couldn''t be better as he just released all his pent up urges inside Lydia, filling her uppletely that it gushed out when he pulled out his dick. Before going out of the room, Max cleaned up all the mess that they made. He crumpled up the bed cover that they stained so that no one will see it. The windows were open the whole time so there won''t be any longsting smell that will give away what they just did. Max felt that after doing it again, Lydia was already treating him as her partner. The only problem was that she was just too shy. Max figured that it will take a long time before he would be treated the same way as her sister because there''s no reason for her to fully trust him, especially that they didn''t know that he was an Awakened the same as them. "We will be going to a gathering tomorrow, can you go with us?" "Huh?" Max confusingly turned towards her, his mind was also confused, ''They will go to some party tomorrow? Whose party is it?'' "Sure! I''ll go with you." "You can also ask Yu''er if she wanted to join us." Lydia was joyful that Max will go with them. They were invited by their friends to go to this party but they weren''t really sure whether they should go or not. She asked Max to go with them because it was just both of them going and adding a guy on their group would make it safer against annoying people. Reaching the house, they went their separate ways, hurrying back to their room to thoroughly clean themselves. Chapter 39 Lydias Skill Chapter 39 Lydia¡°s Skill Getting back to their room, Max heard the sounds of water flowing from the bathroom. ''Huh? She took so long to finish. Maybe she didn''t take a shower right away?'' Since they don''t have to hide anything to themselves, Max went in to join his sister in the shower. Max peeked his head inside and saw that his sister had just finished showering and on her way to soak in the bathtub. "So you were sessful, did you have fun?" Yu''er gave him a teasing smile like she knew something that he didn''t know. Maxughed and said, "It was awesome! She looked cute taking the initiative to do things on her own. It felt so good!" "Do you know what''s better?" Yu''er''s teasing expression got more pronounced as she was waiting for Max to ask. They stared at each other for a few seconds before Max asked, "What is it?" "You had an audience. Someone had been watching!" Yu''er couldn''t stopughing as she said that. Max continued to scrub his body in the shower as he looked puzzled at what his sister just said. But in a few moments, his face paled, quickly turning towards Yu''er, demanding an answer, "What?! Who?! La? She was there? For how long?" "The whole time!" Seeing Max bing paler every second, Yu''er stillughing so hard tried to console him, "Don''t worry. It looked like she enjoyed herself too." "What do you mean?" "La touched herself while watching both of you. She also came on her fingers." Max joined his sister on the bathtub positioning Yu''er on top of him. Max hugged her waist while leaning on his back, "Really? Did she look angry?" "No, I don''t think so." "Hey, what skill did you get?" Yu''er got excited remembering that Max would get a skill every time he had sex with Awakeneds. "Oh yeah, let''s see what we got!" [You''ve earned a total of 2050 Points! ? 50 Points for kissing and groping ? 200 Points for getting a blowjob ? 200 Points for cumming in her mouth ? 400x2 Points for having sex ? 400x2 Points for ejacting inside her!] [Congrattions forpleting Mission 3! Reward: 10000 Points!] __________________________ __________________________ [Max] [Level: 20][26800/20000 Lifetime Points]! [Points: 12900] [Skills] - Lust Meter (Passive) - Child Making Mode (OFF) - Sexual Aura (Passive) - Time Stop - Weakness Reader - Sex Steal - |NEW!| Purple Lightning - Total control of the Purple Lightning (The higher your level, the stronger it gets!) [Missions] Mission 2: Have sex with a married woman! Reward: 2000 Points (0/1) Mission 4: Take five women''s virginity! Reward: 12000 Points (2/5) [Store] [Women Conquered] Yu''er (Sister) Level 4 [3850/4000 Lifetime Points]! -- Loyalty Meter: 100 __________________________ __________________________ . __________________________ __________________________ [Store] Current Points: 12900 Skills: Magical Voice (Weak Version) - People will befortable hearing your voice, slowly making them open up to you. 2000 Points X-ray Vision - Look inside things, clothes, skin or bones! 5000 Points Inventory - Storage in the System which you can put things in. Physical contact is required before storing the item. 10000 Points Status Checker - Check the Status of anyone regardless of their ranks. 5000 Points Consumables: Face Mask - You can change your appearance to look like someone else for 1 hour. (one use) 200 Points Aphrodisiac Powder - Can be put into food or drinks that will make a girl horny for 1 hour. 200 Points Sleeping Serum - Make a girl fall into a deep sleep for 1 hour after drinking. 100 Points Memory Wipe - Wipe the past 30 seconds of memories. (one-time use) 300 Points Invisibility Potion - Turn your body invisible for 10 minutes. 500 Points Health Potion - Cleans your body of any impurities making you look better and healthier. 200 Points Memory Potion - Permanently learn everything you see in 1 minute. 300 Points. Wish Card - Wish for any item, to make it avable in the Store. The price will depend on what the item is. 500 Points [Lottery Spin] 100 Points [Animal Servant Lottery] 1000 Points __________________________ __________________________ "A-an attack skill!" Both of them simultaneously shouted. Their bodies were shaking in excitement seeing the exnation of the skill. "Purple Lightning? There are different types of lightning?" Max called out Little Dou to know more about it. [I don''t know! In the world of Awakeneds, anything can happen. Someone out there might even have some useless Skill to elerate the growth of their hair!] "Lydia is really strong, she has an attack skill. And from what I know, these types of offensive skills are on the top of the Skill list." Yu''er was a lot more delighted than Max as she has a lot of knowledge about these things. But that''s not all the reason why she was very happy. The Purple Lightning, even though she doesn''t know anyone having a Lightning Skill, Yu''er still have seen strong offensive elemental Skills being ranked among the top. That''s not because of their raw offensive power. Strong offensive elemental Skills are known for their strong potential, it''s almost limitless. They only need to focus on ranking up as their elemental Skills will be guaranteed to have a huge leap in strength as soon as they ranked up. Of course, they will also get another skill after ranking up as that''s what normally happens after an Awakened rank up, they will get a new skill. But the good thing about those people with strong elemental Skills was that they don''t need their second Skill as much as others. They can get a mediocre support Skill like a weak movement Skill and still be strong, just relying on their main Skill. That was why they have a very strong potential, they get strong easily by just ranking up and not needing to worry about their second or third Skill being weak. Awakened groups worldwide value them so much because they''re pretty much guaranteed to be strong in the future, as long as they don''t die that is. Most Awakeneds that have those type of Skills be a target of assassinations if some people deemed them as ''future threats''. "Hey Little Dou, why are there no new skills again?" Max gave Little Dou a fake look of suspicion. Little Dou, who became nervous seeing his look, tried to exin while fidgeting, [U..Uhmm, like I told you in the past, you can only have 15 items avable on the Store excluding the Lotteries and you will also get a maximum of 15 new items every ten levels!] [Currently, you already have 12 items and you''re now level 20. Leveling up from level 11 to level 20, that makes it ten levels so you can have a total of 15 new items from the Store!] [But if the System automatically added that, it might just fill the Store with junk as the new items are always randomized, it can be very useful or just garbage!] [For that reason, the System decided to wait for your confirmation before adding new items! Cool right?] Little Dou was having fun in the tub with them. From Max''s perspective, it looked like she was swimming in a pool of soap. "So do I have to decide now whether I would add the 15 new items? I remember you saying that if I had no space and didn''t add it in the Store, it will disappear forever right?" [That''s right! It will disappear forever! But you can take your time until you upgrade the System again! You''re level 20 now! You can decide to upgrade the System if you have enough points! But after upgrading, the items will be lost forever!] [So I suggest taking your time but add all the items while removing all the bad ones one by one before upgrading the System. Who knows, if you''re lucky, getting some really useful Skills!] Little Dou then went back to her business, having fun floating on the water shaped like a starfish, her body covered with bubbles. Chapter 40 Status Checker Chapter 40 Status Checker Max nodded at what Little Dou just said. He thought that it made sense. He can just take his time to add the new items one by one if he really won''t need the free slot on the Store. "Max! We have so many Points now!" "Right, we can now get the Status Checker!" "Little Dou, get us the Status Checker." [Do you mean to get two Status Checkers, one for each of you?] "Huh? Oh right! It''s possible to buy skills for my sister too." "I don''t think we should. You can just buy one for yourself. We''re tight on Points right now." His sister remained logical. She doesn''t think that it will be a good idea to have two of the same skills at the same time. If they had a lot of extra Points, then they can probably buy all the Skills for each of them but that''s not even close to happening. They don''t even know how much a Magical Space would cost as they haven''t added it to the Store yet. "Mmh okay, Little Dou, buy one Status Checker for me." Max nodded understanding what his sister was thinking. But he etched it in his mind that once they get rich with Points, he would buy his sister all the Skills that would help her even in the smallest way. It''s not because Yu''er is his sister that Max had that thought. It''s because Max determined that his sister should also have the capabilities to do things on her own. What if a problem urred and they aren''t in the same ce. Max made sure to remember that his women should have all the Skills to fight for themselves even when he''s not with them. That was the reason why he wanted to buy his sister all the Skills if he gets enough Points, especially Skills like the Status Checker that can be useful in every situation. If there are also Resistance Skills or Life Saving Skills, he would not hesitate to buy it for each of them even if it will be expensive. Time is on their side, getting strong in the future is already guaranteed. The only problem that concerns them will be when some people try to kill them and they aren''t strong enough to protect themselves. __________________________ __________________________ [Store] Current Points: 7900 ... Status Checker - Check the Status of anyone regardless of their ranks. 5000 Points ... __________________________ __________________________ [You have 7900 Points remaining! You can just look at your target and think of checking their Status then it will show up!] __________________________ __________________________ [Dou Dou (Little Dou)] [System Fairy] [???] __________________________ __________________________ "What!?" Yu''er got spooked at the sudden shout that came from Max. She looked confusingly at him, wanting to know why he did that. "Why can''t I see Little Dou''s stats?" Yu''er also can''t think of a reason as to why it was like that. It clearly says in the description that you can see their Status regardless of their ranks. [The description is true but it doesn''t mean someone won''t counter it. If you really think about it, if you put a Rank 1 Fire Skill into the brain of a Rank 3 Awakened, you can definitely kill him!] [But the problem is, you can''t put it in there as no one in their right mind would allow that!] [This is the same! If you use it on some brainless fool, even if they''re rank 3 you can see all their Stats!] [But if they''re intelligent, they will find some way to counter that! Think about it, there might already be someone that has some type of Identifying Skill out there!] "Then why am I not seeing yours? What Skill do you have?" [I don''t have any Skill for that! The System is the one protecting me. It''s the same as why other people can''t see me!] Max felt bad knowing that his Status Checker isn''t as invincible as he expected. Seeing that Max was misunderstanding something, Little Dou added further, [Don''t worry, it should work at least ny percent of the time! Most people that have a Skill that can counter them are either Awakeneds with high ranks or they''re not a high ranking Awakened but coincidentally just have the perfect Skill to counter it, which is very rare!] [I''m not sure about items that can counter it though! The Store has it but I''m not sure if someone had already made something like that in this world!] "Well publicly, there''s no such thing. But I can''t say the same for organizations that are spread out all over the world." "Most groups like that usually have some sort of trump cards for themselves, also they might have their own research facilities that no one knows where it is located and what''s happening inside it." Yu''er told them all she knew about the subject. She also expressed her opinion about what she thinks the organizations throughout the world are up to. "Speaking of which, Lydia invited us to a party tomorrow and I epted, do you want to go?" "No, I won''t go. You should apany them in case something happens at the same time, try to get closer to both of them, Lydia and La." Yu''er answered right away. She doesn''t see any reason to join them tomorrow as she nned to know more about her skill and run a few tests with it. Max didn''t say anymore as he already knew that his sister nned to try out a few things with her skills tomorrow. He ran his hands on her body as he got aroused, feeling her bottom sitting on him. Yu''er was also starting to get wet as his dick had been hard since the start. She thought they can just do a quick one so it should be fine. She turned around to face Max, grabbing his penis from below and pointing it straight at her opening. "Ahh!" Max felt her warm tunnel around his dick. He put his hands on her butt and pull her down, at the same time thrusting up his waist "Ahn! Ahh! Ahhn!" ... Both of them got down after enjoying themselves. They finished so quickly that only a few minutes have passed. They saw Lydia and Layda with their hair wet from a shower, packing their stuff. La turned towards them and said, "We will go home now. Today was really fun!" "Are you sure you don''t want to stay to eat?" "No need, we already ate a lot for the day. We will get fat if this continues." La jokingly said whileughing. Max found her so beautiful, especially when her face was brightly smiling. He lightly shook his head and looked elsewhere as she was too entrancing. They reached the gate and watched them as they walk to their house. Not before saying their goodbyes and Yu''er giving them a hug. Max also noticed Lydia signalling him about tomorrow''s party. He gave her a slight nod and waved goodbye. While looking at them walking down the road, Max thought of something and looked at La, __________________________ __________________________ [La] [Level 18] [Target Charm: a Mental Attack Target Skill that charms people to walk mindlessly towards them. Effect depends on their Mental Resistance.] __________________________ __________________________ "!!!" Chapter 41 Little Dous Teachings 1 Chapter 41 Little Dou¡°s Teachings 1 Max was dumbstruck, still looking at the direction they disappeared to. Yu''er walked back to their house but after a few steps, she looked back as she wasn''t hearing Max behind her. "Hey! What are you looking at?" Yu''er shook Max as he wasn''t responding to her words. "What are you doing?" "I tried checking La''s Status and it was sessful." "Oh! what Skill does she have?!" Yu''er hurried him as she grabbed the edge of his clothes. She had been curious about the Skill of her new friend. She made up a few guesses on what Skill would La have. What she didn''t expect was that Max would actually check her Status now. Max had a thoughtful expression, saying, "Her Skill is called Target Charm, a Mental Attack Target Skill that charms people to walk mindlessly towards them. ''Effect depends on their Mental Resistance''. That''s what it says." They returned to their room, discussing the new information Max found out. "It''s a very strong Skill." Max said after returning to their room but Yu''er failed toprehend why Max said that it was very strong. "Eh? Why is it strong? It doesn''t do anything, it literally just makes people walk towards her. Mindlessly walk towards her probably means they will be in a daze or a trance state but the Skill is weak by itself." "No, I''m not talking about that Skill alone. I''m saying with that Skillbined with other Skills, it will be very strong." "If you think about it, with the Target Charm, Lydia''s Purple Lightning Skill would be a sure hit. As long as they are focused by La with her Skill, Lydia''s Lightning could not be dodged. "And if La managed to trap her target in her Charm for a few seconds, that target will definitely die with just her sister''s Purple Lightning." "In the future, when our offensive power gets many folds stronger, it will be one of the strongest control Skill to exist!" Both of then got shivers down their spine, thinking about the potential of La''s skill. They couldn''t help but think how both sisters have strong Skills with limitless potential. Yu''er followed what Max was trying to convey but she also had some questions to ask of her own, "Did you see her level? What''s her current level?" Yu''er wanted to know her level to determine how close La was to ranking up and she also wanted to confirm something that was on her mind for a long time. "She was level 18. Why''d you ask?" "Well, when I got in your Women Conquered section, I went back to level 11. I''m sure I wasn''t level 11 or Rank 1 Early Phase before but it pulled me back down to level 11." Yu''er expressed her doubts that she had been thinking about. Max turned towards where Little Dou was, doing her own business and asked for an exnation. [Yes, what she said was true! When someone gets in your Women Conquered section, they will be back to the Early Phase of their ranks but their strength won''t get weaker at all!] [Let me give you an example when someone is level 15 and they appeared in the Women Conquered section, their level will do down to level 11!] [But they won''t be weaker in any way! In fact, they won''t feel any changes. Why is that you ask? Because their energy is already in their bodies, it won''t go anywhere!] Little Dou kept exining what she knew about it but looking at Max and Yu''er with their face filled with confusion, she stood up to stretch her body, preparing for a long lecture session, [Let''s get back to the basics. When you reach level 11, that''s the time you start having energy in your body. That is also the time when you get your first Skill. You both understand all that right?] Max and Yu''er nodded their heads as they already know that. [After Awakeneds get their first Skill and started using energy, they try to get stronger by getting to the next level right? Like level 11 to level 12 and so on.] [If they level up, they would have more energy in their bodies. If they reached let''s say level 15, you would have more energy than a level 11. That we agree on right?] Little Dou was giving them a lecture with a strict tone, pretending to be a teacher. Seeing them nod, she puffed her chest feeling good inside, [But that''s the problem! They''re using their own way to get stronger. Some awakened use all sorts of pills and some other way they invented to get stronger faster!] [Hurrying to get stronger by forcing energy to their bodies would waste a lot of potentials! Think of their bodies being a ss cup and their energy as pebbles!] [A ss cup full of pebbles have a lot of wasted space in it or ''potential'' as we call it. Now imagine a ss cup full of fine sand, that ss cap will be filledpletely with no wasted space inside, that means there will be no wasted potential!] [This is where the Systemes in. Let''s say you are level 15. When you get to the Women Conquered section, you will then be back to level 11!] [What the System does is that it would ground the pebbles to fine sand. After grounding it, you would be left with a ss of sand but the ss won''t be full! All the wasted space will then be evident on the top part of the ss!] [So when you level back up to level 15 from level 11, that ss cup would then be slowly filled uppletely with newly added ''sand'', not leaving any wasted space!] [The only way for an Awakened to have their body filled with energy without any wasted space is when they have a perfect way to level up, a perfect way to harness energy to your body!] [But that is improbable. No Awakened can level up perfectly, especially with each of their body being slightly different from each other. Each of them would then have to invent their own ''perfect way'' for themselves!] [They could also have some miraculous encounter as you had with the System or something else that we currently don''t have any idea of but that is also very unlikely to happen!] Chapter 42 Little Dous Teachings 2 Chapter 42 Little Dou¡°s Teachings 2 [Remember, all I''ve talked about was so that you can just fill your bodypletely with energy, not wasting any space. I haven''t even started about the quality of the energy that''s filling their body!] [Imagine a crystal clear water andpare it to some murky water or the cleanest air andpare it to a smog!] [That''s can also happen to the energies inside your body! From what I''ve been seeing, the energy that you can harness from this world is quite polluted!] [It was significantly weaker than the energy that is avable in the System. Not to mention the System has a lot of other different energy that you aren''t even close to knowing about!] [Basically, all you need to know is that its trash! But since Yu''er got in the Women Conquered section, her energy was being purified bit by bit!] [And also, when she reached her current level, level 14, her energy volume increased by a considerable amount as the wasted space on her body was being filled up. She hasn''t noticed it yet as she never used up all of her energy!] "So that''s how it is." Yu''er finally felt satisfied, hearing all the answers to the questions that had been bugging her mind. While Max thought about how little his knowledge was, about all these levels, ranks, skills and many more. He decided to have a discussion with his sister to know all about the information she knows in the world of Awakeneds when hees back tomorrow from the party. He also nned to add little Dou in it to ask about some things that his sister doesn''t know about. After Little Dou exined to them all about the energy and how the Women Conquered section works with it, a new set of questions came into his mind. "What if in the future I added a Rank 2 Awakened to the Women Conquered section?" [If that really happened, then their level will go back to level 21 or Rank 2 Early Phase. The System will purify their energy starting from level 21 as they get back in leveling up!] "Mmh? Not back to level 11? What would happen to the energy they get from level 11 to level 20 then?" [The System can''t do anything about that! The energy they got from level 11 to level 20 or Rank 1 Early to Peak Phase will be staying the way they were!] [It doesn''t matter whether they have a lot of unused space in their bodies from having a poor method for gaining strength or having the polluted energy that they got from the world, the System won''t help them for it!] "Won''t? That means you can?" [The System can do everything! You probably won''tpletely understand it right now as it''s not that useful for some things and all that you''re getting is mostly avable for normal Awakeneds outside!] [But as you get stronger, you will need a lot more rare items, items that are enough for strong Awakened organizations throughout the world to sacrifice their fellow Awakened''s lives for!] [At that time, you can just watch on the sidelines as those things that they call treasures, would look like garbagepared to what the System have!] [And about your question, the System can indeed help them for that problem but you have to understand howplex the method is!] Little Dou calmly told them as they were intently looking at her, she tried to mimic how wise people act, looking at them like they were her students, [Let me give you some of my knowledge by giving you an example. Let''s say someone is level 27 or Rank 2 Middle Phase Awakened and that person got into the Woman Conquered section, the System will merely break down their energy to make use of the wasted space!] [At the same time, purifying the polluted energy that they got from the world. It''s all that simple!] [However! If the System would also ''fix'' their energy that they''ve got from level 11 to level 20, the System would then have to pull their level down to level 11! And that''s also not really a hard thing to do!] [But! Both of you are forgetting one crucial thing! It''s that when an Awakened reached Rank 2, they will get their second Skill!] [If the System just pulled down their level to level 11, their second Skill will disappear. There will be a lot of things that would be affected and that is the part that will not be a simple thing!] [The System determined that it isn''t worth it to remove a Skill for some few energy and potential wasted! After all, there are safer and easier ways to deal with that! I''m not going to say how, as it''s a secret!] Little Dou gave them some more information to let them understand theplexity of what they were asking and also a little bit to brag about her knowledge. She didn''t know that she misinterpreted what Max was asking, he was only asking whether there''s a way in the System that can help them about it. Max wasn''t asking why don''t the System want to help them if it has the capability to. He understood clearly that the System will always have a reason for the things it does. In his mind, the System might arguably be the most intelligent being in this world. Hearing what Little Dou said about a safer and easier way, he was lost in his thought, ''Could it be just as I thought? Maybe I''ll try it someday. I''ll use the Wish Card to get some Purifying Pills or some Energy Pills that can be used to increase the energy volume in their bodies, it might even make us level up faster.'' ''And about maximizing the potential by filling up the wasted space, I can just think of some Rebirth Pills or something that canpletely fix everything including maximizing the potential and recing the quality of energy.'' Yu''er learned a lot of critical information that she never even had an idea of. In the world of Awakeneds, their understanding was that the potential is what you were born with, not something that can be increased. At least from years of research, no one has proved that something can increase the potential of Awakeneds. And the purity of energy, she had never heard of it. She thought that maybe some people already know it but it just wasn''t publicized. Chapter 43 Little Dous Teachings 3 Chapter 43 Little Dou¡°s Teachings 3 "But what exactly does it mean having a higher volume and quality of energy anyway?'' Max got everything Little Dou said but she never exined how is it relevant in real life. [It means everything! Every Awakened in the whole world uses energy for their Skills. An Awakened''s entire body is alsoposed of energy. That''s what makes them stronger and gives them a longer life span.] [Hmph! I''ll give you a clear example then. Imagine two people having the same Fireball Skill. Awakened A has half the volume and quality of energy in their bodypared to Awakened B!] [If they had a duel, the results would be obvious. There are only two things that can happen. First, if both of them let out the exact same mass of fireball, Awakened A will run out of energy twice as fast as Awakened B!] [If both of them agreed to use up all their energy at the same length of time, Awakened A would only be able to put out half as strong fireball as Awakened B so that Awakened A can keep up with Awakened B insting the same amount of time!] [I''ll give you another example, now with numbers. Awakened A has 1000 energy and Awakened B has 2000!] [When they let out a fireball worth 200 energy, Awakened A can only put out five fireballs before running out of energy. Awakened B can do two times more than that with ten fireballs!] [Assuming they both agreed to put out ten fireballs each, Awakened A can put out ten fireballs worth only 100 energy each and Awakened B can put out ten fireballs worth 200 energy each!] [You can clearly see the difference between their strength, Awakened A''s fireball was only half as strong with 100 energypared to the 200 energy fireball of Awakened B. But don''t take my calctions in a literal meaning!] [That''s just the basics, the original calctions are much moreplicated that you won''t be able to understand it!] [With the original calction, you have to consider how much energy an Awakened should use in a Skill so that they won''t waste it and some other more!] [Also, the example I gave you was only about energy in general like one Awakened has 1000 energy and the other has 2000!] [I never even started about what if both of them have the same 1000 energy and one has a low-quality energy and the other has a high-quality energy, what would happen then?!] [You can only have a rough estimate as your brain can''t do all the calctions! But it doesn''t matter, most Awakened probably haven''t even thought of it as they just have no knowledge about the intricacies of energies!] [Now that the both of you have an idea how it works, that''s a few steps ahead of others! You should thank me for sharing a little bit of my knowledge!] Little Dou didn''t forget to boast but no one took it seriously as she''s just too adorable, especially with her childish voice. [Basically, know that the Awakened with a higher volume and quality of energy will be in an advantage if it''s a fair fight!] [They would also have a longer lifepared to others with a lower volume and quality of energy. Like with a normal person, if you ignore idents and genes, the one that eats healthy food will be in a better condition than the other who eat all sorts of junks their whole life!] [Lastly, don''t take my examples literally as it isn''t realistic in the real world where some unexpected circumstance can happen!] [Note that my examples are only about the same Fireball Skills but Awakeneds have different Skills. The chances of Awakeneds having the same Skill isn''t very big!] [If they have different Skills with varying strengths then that''ll be moreplicated. There are also circumstances involving schemes and traps and also outside involvements like huge groups of Awakeneds and organizations!] [Haah, that''s everything! I''m tired, I''ll just lie on this pillow while I''ll give both of you some more of my knowledge!] [Come,e! Ask this wise fairy some more questions!] "Then about my Sex Steal Skill, couldn''t I just buy my sister a Skill from the Store and have sex with her so that we can both have it?" [No, that is not possible! If you want to be specific, technically, the Skill they got from the System isn''t really theirs and will never be!] [Let me exin clearly. When someone in the Woman Conquered section gets 100 in their Loyalty Meter, you can then start to buy them some Skills right?] [Think of the worst-case scenario, what if they got removed from there? If the woman had a 100 in their Loyalty Meter, the only way they could be removed is when they die!] [So let''s assume the woman died, the Skill that they got from the System will be staying in the System!] [If someone checked their dead body for Skills in some way, if that''s even possible. They will only see one Skill if they''re a Rank 1 Awakened and two skills if they''re Rank 2 and so on!] [Why is that? You should know that the only reason they got Skills from the Store was that they are in the Women Conquered section. At the same time, reaching 100 in their Loyalty Meter!] [That''s it! No other way, no bias and no loopholes. As soon as they got removed in the Women Conquered section, in any way, no matter what the reason is, the Skill will not go with them as it is for the women that you conquered not some strangers or betrayers!] [If the woman dies, she will be removed from the Conquered section and failing to meet the requirements, the Skill would then be leaving her!] [That''s more like a security measure made by the System so that you won''t be schemed at and be used in some experiments forcing you to give Skills to others!] [That''s not going to be possible as they need to bepletely loyal to you. If they somehow got brainwashed then the Loyalty Meter will do the necessary changes in their numbers, still based on their loyalty to you!] [That is also why you won''t be getting their Skills because it''s not theirs, to begin with. It is, in the System''s words, "System Skills that can only be used by women ''in'' the ''Women Conquered section'' with ''absolute loyalty''!"] [Can be used not given! The System is very strict about these things, not allowing any loopholes to exist. After all, it concerns your own safety if the worst-case scenarios happen!] [Hehehe! *cough* Any more questions?] Little Dou looked at them with a poker face, holding her chin up. Little Dou acted haughtily, feeling good exining things with her own words. She was filled with excitement inside, being extremely helpful by teaching them and getting all these attention all for herself. But her facade didn''t work. It only made her look cuter with her tiny size and adorable actions. Max and Yu''er were both holding themselves back in smiling as they don''t want to let Little Dou know that her act isn''t effective. As Little Dou already appeared a bit tired, exining a lot of things. They asked theirst questions to end it. "Max just reached level 20. He can now upgrade his System, right? How much would the System Upgrade be?" "Oh and also how much does the Magical Space cost?" __________________________ __________________________ [Store] Current Points: 2000 Skills: ... Rank 1 System Upgrade: Will allow you to level up from level 20 to 21, up to the maximum limit of level 30. 50000 Points Magical Space: Personal space that allows both objects and living things inside. Comes with one hidden gate. 50000 Points ... __________________________ __________________________ "The same price?" [That''s just a coincidence! The System Upgrade will be ten times the price of thest one. Thest time was 5000 Points, now it''s 50000!] "T-Then, the next upgrade will be 500000 Points?!" [Don''t be surprised. You are getting thousands of points every time you have sex, it''s not that difficult!] Chapter 44 Going to a Party Chapter 44 Going to a Party Max was currently preparing to go with Lydia and her sister to the party that they invited him to. He was fixing his clothes in front of the mirror. He wore a sweatshirt and a pair of jeans since Lydia mentioned that he didn''t need to dress up as it isn''t a formal party. Last night after their long discussion, they''ve decided to first focus on getting Skills and upgrading them, rather than upgrading the System. As they confirmed with Little Dou that being high level isn''t that useful when they don''t have the necessary Skills when a situation happened. One of their reason was that they don''t have any Offensive Skill except what Max got from Lydia. But that''s far from enough. They also figured that they needed some type of Life-saving Skill and if possible a Movement Skill, a Resistance Skill and an Escape Skill. Yu''er was the one who convinced Max to do so as she had heard news of very strong Awakeneds still being killed because they arecking in some way, whether that is not having a Movement Skill, a Defensive Skill, a Life-saving Skill or they are just purely outnumbered. So if possible they wanted their foundation to be firm, being on guard against anything that can happen. But all of that needs a lot of points that they will have to see what they would need to prioritize more in the future. Thest thing they talked about with Little Dou was how expensive Magical Space is. 50000 Points. They would likely not be able to afford that in the next two or three weeks. They can''t waste that much time just for that so they decided to buy the Inventory first as it would be a better buy in the short term and they can just get the points back in less than a week. Max also let Mango out after forgetting him being stored in the System. Max showed him to Yu''er and she instantly liked him. From that time, Yu''er told him to just permanently let Mango out, unless they need to go somewhere else. Yu''er had been taking care of Mango since, adoring his cute appearance. But Max was weirded out by it as he can understand what Mango was saying. He can clearly see that Mango was the opposite of what he looked like as he had a mature attitude. Max also decided to buy the Dog Language Skill for Yu''er when she realized that he was able to speak with Mango. He epted thinking that he will be able to get it back the next day anyway. As Max had already bought the only Dog Language Skill from the Store, he had to use 500 Points for a Wish Card to add another Dog Language Skill. They spent 200 Points on it for a total of 700 Points. Seeing Yu''er really liking it, enjoying talking to Mango while petting him with a smile on her face, he thought it was worth it as being serious all the time would not be the way they want to do things. Before going, Yu''er told him to use the System Points to buy consumables if something happened at the party. She also gave him warnings about he shouldn''t get into fights, don''t just recklessly hit on women that he doesn''t even know. She also taught him the basic things for an Awakened like don''t show his skills and ideally, not giving other people an idea about him having a Skill at all and just act like how he usually does. The whole morning Max help his sister to practice using her Reverse Time Skill in different ways, trying out different things. They''ve found some weaknesses, one of them was that you need to be close to the target and another one was the amount of time being reversed heavily depends on her energy. They wondered if it''s possible to have upgrades to improve the efficiency of the Skill by reducing the energy needed and expanding the range of it. Yu''er also taught Max her experiences with it as he also got her Skill when they had sex in the tubst night. Seeing that it was time to go, Max told Yu''er he was going and went to La''s house as they would all go together with La driving her own car. The ce where they were going to was over an hour drive, just a little bit outside the city. Meeting them at their front gate, La turned to him, "How is it? What do you think?" She moved her body showing her amazing curves. She was wearing a blouse tucked in her dark colored pants that aren''t too tight against her body. But even with all of that, her hot curves were still prominent with every movement she makes. She overall looked stylish, not needing to purposely show any skin to look beautiful. Her hair was neatly tied, reaching just below her shoulders. Max didn''t know what to call it as it''s not amon style to see. Max turned his gaze to Lydia and was speechless on what he was seeing. She wore her usual oversized baggy hoodie but she was now wearing a pair of sweatpants. She gave out azy impression but with her attractive face, it only made her look cuter. Max thought that with just her face, she would look beautiful whatever she wears. "Both of you look good." Max responded inly not wanting to fall into La''s teasings. Seeing that it didn''t work, La stopped showing off by moving her body around to give Max a better view. "Tsk. No fun." Lydia gave out a small chuckle as it was her first time seeing her sister be ignored by a guy. But La has something else on her mind. ''He just brushed me off just like that? That''s a big improvement from thest time when we went to their house. At that time, he eyed my entire body like a pervert for a moment. I bet he didn''t know that I''ve noticed that.'' They went into the car with Lydia sitting on the front seat beside her sister. Max was alone at the back but that wasn''t the thing he was focusing on. Their car was the one he was observing. The car was a luxurious brand that only rich people can afford. It wasn''t like a sports car that had cheaper prices. It was a brand that only makes luxury cars like the car they were on. Max can feel the high-quality leather that he was sitting on and beside him was what looked to be a mini refrigerator, the window ss looked different too but he couldn''t say exactly why. Max never went inside their house to see how wealthy they are that he can only imagine how much money their parents must have left them to enjoy their life like this, doing whatever they want. That further proved their suspicion that their parents or just one of them were an Awakened as there was no news of their parents being sessful business people. "Yu''er didn''t go with you?... Let me guess, she isn''t good with parties right?" "Yeah, how did you know?" "Well, even though I rarely go to parties like these. Through the years, I still keep up with the happenings within the school." "I always look at pictures or videos of the parties that I don''t go to but I''ve never seen her even once." "Well, there would be a small party next weekend at our house so yeah maybe my sister just doesn''t like getting too much attention." "Oh, I''m excited about that! I haven''t told the girls at the swimming team yet but I think they would agree!" Chapter 45 Party 1 Chapter 45 Party 1 "Why are you going to this party anyway? You rarely go to a party right? Why this specifically?" "Oh nothing was really special about this party, it''s just that we always decline a friends invitation to go with her to a party. So when she invited us to go with her again, it was embarrassing to always reject her so we decided to go just this time." "So, whose party is this?" "Oh, it''s just an annoying person named Xiao Ming, a senior at school. You don''t need to give him any attention." "He''s a spoiled brat that doesn''t use his head when doing things. He brags about all the expensive stuff he has, all the time at school." "Not just that! He''s also..." La continued telling him about this guy called Xiao Ming. She talked about him like he''s the most disgusting living being in this world. Basically what she said was this Xiao Ming was not only spoiled and arrogant, he''s also a lustful idiot that thinks with his lower body. The reason he can keep doing what he was doing, was only because his father is filthy rich. His father runs multiple businesses throughout the city. They have restaurants, hotels, casinos and their most sessful business, their boat and ship business. Apparently, they own multiple yachts and ships that they rent out to others. They also organize meetings, weddings or parties in their ships that it was the go-to ce for people who wanted to show off to their friends. Their yachts were also popr as this city was also one of the so-called seaside city. They pretty much have a monopoly for yachts in this city, earning a massive amount of money every day just from that. Adding the hotel and casinos, Xiao Ming''s father was easily one of the richest people in the city. That''s what fueled Xiao Ming''s arrogance that he couldn''t just keep his mouth shut about everything he has. La also told Max about Xiao Ming hitting on every beauty he sees inside and outside of school that most people just stay away from him when they see him. She told him a story about that time when Xiao Ming tried to hit on almost every member of the swimming team that ended up with him being banned from going near the swimming pool building. At first, they were ignored after reporting him to the principal. Being infuriated, not getting any reply, they all threatened to withdraw from the swimming team. That was when they got what they wanted. "But it''s a good thing that they are only big in this city. The friend that invited us to join her at this party also came from a rich and powerful family." They have a lot of time before reaching the party that Max didn''t mind La continuing to talk about the people she knew. Max thought that maybe this would be a good opportunity for him to know more people and more about who were the top individuals that he had to watch out for. "Their family is a lot stronger than Xiao Ming''s but the only problem was that they are based in Zhonghai City." The word Zhonghai City piqued his curiosity,pletely focusing all his attention to what she was saying while at the same time thinking, ''Zhonghai City? Isn''t that the city that I went to? Yu''er told me that it''s a bit more dangerous in there as it is a city popr for their casinos. A lot of foreign people travel to that city just to gamble.'' Max also told Yu''er about him winning money twice from the casino. He got scolded because of how reckless he was, thinking that a few skills and a Face Mask would suffice to evade any danger. But Yu''er let him off after he said that he had no idea about Awakeneds at that time. His sister then gave him some warnings about he shouldn''t go to that city unless he is fully prepared. Since it''s full of foreigners, foreign Awakened existing in there is a possibility. She also warned him about gangs having international connections that sweat ran down his back thinking about the worst thing that might have happened to him. Despite all that, Max still nned on going back next time to see and know all about the city but he will definitely ask his sister and other people if he conquered any to join him. Because, one day, he will also need to go out of his current city, Skywater City as it would hinder him in getting stronger if he stayed here for a very long time. He decided to talk about it with his sister so they have an idea about what they would do. More importantly, where should they go after they go out of the city to get more experience and to also gain more strength. La continued telling him about everything she can think of about her friend. Max felt that he already know their friend when he hasn''t even met her. It was only when they were close that La stopped talking. Max looked out the window trying to find where the house they were going to was. Closing in the area, there, Max saw the location where the party was with lights lighting up everywhere. He was a bit disappointed seeing it. He thought that there would be a mansion with so many floors and luxurious decorations. He wasn''t able to see it clearly because there was a huge gate blocking his view but he was sure that it was only a one-story house. Their gigantic gate was really unique as it was just too big. Max wondered whether it was built just to show off as the gate was too high that it looked more like a prison than a mansion. Slowly going in the already open gate, the first thing Max saw was the wide open space beside the house, multiple cars were parked in there. He can see some expensive cars here and there but they mostly pale inparison to the car they were currently on. After finding a good parking slot, they walked to the front door. The whole mansion looked like it was made from well-designed wood and stone materials. But he wasn''t sure if it was real, not that he cared about it. There were only a few people on the entrance, talking with each other. Most people were probably inside or at the back of the house as he can hear girls that sounded like they were having fun screaming somewhere. The door was open that they just walked inside not waiting for anyone to invite them in, "La! I''m here!... Wait for me! Let''s go together!" Looking back, they saw a girl with golden blonde hair in an expensive ck luxury car waving at them. She skillfully moved her car, hurriedly parking it beside where their car is. Chapter 46 Party 2 Chapter 46 Party 2 A blonde girl wearing a tight ck dress walked in front of them, giving La and her sister a hug. "You guys really came!" "Of course, I told you that we''re going!" "You''re hair is so pretty! Did you made that yourself?" "No, it''s my little sister that helped me tie it. Look at you, you''re so beautiful with that dress!" La said, looking at the elegant dress that goes well with her graceful movements, giving her an overall elegant aura. With one nce, people can tell that she came from a distinguished family. She also didn''t hold back in dressing herself up, wearing expensive pieces of jewelry. She had a ne, a bracelet and there were also jewels on her dress designed to fit perfectly with everything she was wearing. She smilingly thanked La then turned to Lydia who was beside her, still smiling and gave her a nod familiarly as they already knew each other from before. That''s when she saw Max, who was standing next to Lydia. "Huh? isn''t this?..." "Yeah, that''s Max. The quiet guy from school that a lot of people know about." Many people knew Max at school, not because he was popr or he did something embarrassing. It''s only because he was different. Everyone sees him as a loner that never talks to anyone. Through the years at school, even those people that never cared about him, have got to know him by at least seeing his loner self that has a bored expression every time, once somewhere at school. That image of him would be forever imprinted to their minds as a weird event they saw in the past, including her. Max was also surprised seeing thisdy in front of him. He doesn''t know her at all but he felt like he had seen her somewhere, he just couldn''t remember exactly where. This was the friend of La and Lydia, Max wasn''t sure how they''ve met but from the looks of it, they were very close, closer than being normal friends. La said that her name was Lan Ying but people call her by her other name, Alice. She was the one La had been talking about, that Max already knew so much about her. "Max? That''s a huge change." Alice stared at Max like she can see through him, making Max ufortable inside. He silently asked Little Dou in his mind wanting to know if she was doing something weird. He also took the chance to check her Status to see if she was the same as them, __________________________ __________________________ [Alice] [Level 14] [Aura Reader - See the truth by looking at people''s Aura. Effect depends the how strong the target is.] __________________________ __________________________ ''Level 14?!'' ''She''s an Awakened!'' Max looked at the Skill she had and checked how it works and how effective it can be. ''Wait, then she was looking at my Aura?'' [Just as I expected, she is the same as the three of you!] ''Little Dou, we''re in trouble! She might see something from my Aura. I''m not yet sure how it works but still, won''t she see something?!'' [I don''t know either. But I know that if other Awakeneds check you with the same Status Checker as you had, they will only see one of your Skills and that will be your Sex Steal Skill!] [Oh wait! I think I remember about Auras! I think she only sees different colors like if you''re saying the truth, there will be a white Aura surrounding you and if you lie, it''s gray? or ck?] [I can''t recall everything but that''s how it works! There are a lot more colors that she can see but I''m not sure what color''s for what!] [The System doesn''t give me detailed exnations of Items and Skills, only the general description!] ''So she might still see something huh?'' While thinking about all that, Max''s facial expression didn''t change. Both Alice and Max just stared at each other like statues. Alice tried to see his Aura but she wasn''t able to see anything. And Max only stared back at her because he didn''t want to appear guilty of something. He acted like he had no idea about what was happening but just weirded out by her stare, showing an awkward expression. *cough* Alice realized that she was intently staring at Max, she looked around her and saw that La and Lydia were questioningly looking at her. "Let''s go inside then!" Alice acted like nothing happened and walked in, dragging La with her. Max stared at the blonde girl in front of him. He remembered everything that La said when they were on their way here. La told him a lot of important things about her. What she said was that Alice''s family businesses belong in the same industry as Xiao Ming''s father. Hotel, casinos, ships and yachts, all the same, but they are more focused in their casinos. Her father was also one of the shareholders of their school, giving her a lot more freedom to do what she wants at school. Not to mention that she was already the treasurer in the student council at school for a few years now. One interesting fact was that the biggest and the most popr casino, Royal Grand Casino in Zhonghai City that Max went to, was owned by their family. But La also said that she doesn''t know exactly how strong they are, as they had international connections, making Max curious as to how did La know a lot about her. Max noticed that Alice seemed to give off an intelligent feeling when he was looking at her. But her green eyes and enchanting smile gives out a sly expression that makes him think that she was on to something. Max had a lot of questions in his mind but he can only wait and see how things will turn out. Getting inside, Max realized why he didn''t see a lot of people near the entrance. It was because they were having an outdoor party. Most people were at the back of the house, enjoying the lively atmosphere while having fun with their own group of friends. There were also people hanging out in the house but it''s more of just small talks and they don''t look to be familiar with each other. Max can''t understand why would someone talk to other people that they don''t even know. It''s just a waste of time as they probably won''t see each other again anyway. Chapter 47 Party 3 Chapter 47 Party 3 Currently, Max was left with Lydia as Alice took La to meet some of their schoolmates that were already there. A while ago, while looking around the ce, Max used the opportunity to check the people that he saw one by one. It was surprisingly easy because if they''re not an Awakened, he would only see their name and their level being 1. The third section where their Skill would be located won''t have anything on it. There were only a few hundred people attending the party so after a few minutes, he finished checking most people that he can see. So far, he didn''t see any Awakened among them. He thought that maybe Awakened in this city isn''t asmon as he thought. He also saw La and Alice with some of their schoolmates, hanging out near the pool area. Max found a sit to stay on with Lydia as he was enjoying the atmosphere in there. There were a lot of women in their swimsuits ying in the pool. Some of them were also hot that Max couldn''t help but repeatedly stare at them without being too obvious about it. He also fixed his focus to where La''s group were, as some of her schoolmates were just wearing skimpy swimsuits that he just enjoyed the scenery that he had the chance to see. This was the first time he experienced a real party. He didn''t know what he should do so he just rxed acting like everything was under his control. While slowly figuring things out he checked out the hot girls one by one. The first one has short brown hair but with a voluptuous body. ''No, I don''t like her. I think she had been going at too many parties that she was probably taken by many guys already.'' What Max thought was true because he watched as the girl started to make out with some random guy. He changed his focus to another target. He stared at the hot friends of La. One girl was especially gorgeous, having a long blue hair with an orange bikini. ''Beautiful! Those curves! Her breasts were a little bit bigger than average but her ass and thighs were perfect! Wide hips and long legs? Is she a part of the swimming team too?'' Max greatly enjoyed his time looking at different women. It was too bad that he couldn''t do anything to his hard-on as there were a lot of people everywhere. Overall, the party appeared to be really in as nothing unusual happened. He took the time to hang out with Lydia. They went everywhere they can go to, yed simple games together, tried out different dishes and the unique refreshments that were avable. They also talked about random stuff, just about everything that they can think of. There were some times when people join their conversation where they replied with a few words, not wanting to be rude. Unknowingly, they forgot the time and just continued having fun with each other. Max had to admit that even though this Xiao Ming has a bad reputation, he can really throw a decent party. After spending a considerable amount of time at the party, he still hasn''t found any Awakened. This gave him a feeling of security that he would not be in danger even when there were so much people in there. While he was rxing, enjoying the party with Lydia, someone was thinking about him elsewhere. Alice had been with La the entire time. After chatting with their friends, she pulled La to some ce that doesn''t have many people. "La, so is Max an Awakened?" "Huh? Why? I didn''t see anything unusual about him so far. So no, I don''t think he is an Awakened." "Are you sure? So that I know how to act around him." "Yeah, his sister was a friend of mine so I am sure." When La said that Max wasn''t an Awakened. Alice had a lot of thoughts in her mind. ''Is she hiding it? That''s impossible, she would never hide something from me. We''ve been very close since middle school and I can tell by her Aura that she was telling the truth.'' ''That means they don''t know that Max was an Awakened? I''m not really sure but I have a feeling that he is.'' ''All I see in his Aura was that he was quite weak but stronger than normal people or maybe he is just stronger than me that I can''t see it clearly?'' ''But that doesn''t matter right now. All that matters was that he is an Awakened and he is hiding it!'' ''I''ll observe him first to confirm it before telling La and Lydia. They should know that Max was an Awakened so they can keep their guard up in case something happens.'' ''Max huh? What are you hiding?'' ''Looks like interesting things will happen from now on.'' Alice gave out a bewitching smile saying, "Let''s go find where they are! They might be bored already." ... "So you guys were here." La finally found them after going around the entire house. They were currently in a quiet hallway as they were tired of being approached by people. "I''ve been trying to find you guys for quite some time now!" "We stayed here as it''s too noisy out there and we''re bored, not knowing what else to do." "Hey, I haven''t even done anything yet. I''ve just been chatting with some of my friends. Come with me, let''s do something outside!" "By the way, where''s Alice?'' "She just went to the restroom, she''ll be back in a few minutes! Let''s just wait for her then!" While the three of them were talking to each other, waiting for Alice to arrive. An annoying voice sounded out the entire hallway. "La, you came!" Chapter 48 Party 4 Chapter 48 Party 4 All of them turned to where the voice was and saw a guy wearing a white long sleeve shirt and a pair of white pants. His hair was neatlybed but it only made him look worse than he already is. Max figured out that this guy was Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming and his group walked towards them. He shamelessly went on to give La a hug but she stepped away to dodge it. He only gave a small chuckle before moving towards Lydia nning to hug her too but La pulled Lydia right away to her back. Xiao Ming''s lecherous eyes scanned them lustfully that Max became infuriated, an icy glint can be seen deeply hidden in his eyes, promising to teach him a very serious lesson when there were fewer people around them. He could easily beat him up now but that won''t do anything good for them. Xiao Ming might even end up pretending to be a victim. That would then backfire on them so he decided to just hold back and wait until there will be no eyes around them. After all, Xiao Ming isn''t going anywhere as their business is in the city. His mind processed information quickly thinking about the best way to get their revenge on this idiot. "You never changed one bit La, still the same asst time." His face disyed a gentle smile that Max just wanted to jump on him to wipe it off his face by destroying it. Those people behind just looked at them like nothing unusual was happening. ''Oh, these people are really pissing me off.'' Max wasn''t the only one feeling that way. Purple Lightning zipped around Lydia''s fingers as her eyes focused, bing more serious. But no one was able to see it as her oversized hoody was covering it. La acted normally like she wasn''t bothered by everything that was happening. "Hmm? Who is this?" Xiao Ming took notice of this new guy with La and her sister but this was the first time he saw this new face that he couldn''t recognize him. Someone from his side whispered on his ear. "Max? That Max? The loner?" "Hmm. *nods* What a transformation, too bad you''re nowhere near my level." Xiao Ming condescendingly looked at Max when another person beside Xiao Ming eyed him while snickering then whispered something to Xiao Ming. "Tsk Tsk Tsk" Xiao Ming shook his head turning to Lydia, "So this was the reason you broke up with Dex? Heh, that guy brags too much about being with you, what do you think he would do if he knew about this?" Xiao Ming gazed at the ceiling pointing a finger at his chin. All of them including him assumed that Max came here for Lydia as they didn''t think it was possible that it was for La. Max wondered where does he get the confidence to just offend anyone. He was really confused if this guy was just an idiot. ''Why isn''t this guy dead yet? I just checked and this guy is just a normal person. Is this what ignorance does to you?'' "Hey! Are you not going to defend your girlfriend? Well, I understand. You''re just a weak scrawny loner anyways." What Xiao Ming said was indeed true as Max has an average build but that''s only because his muscles werepressed for more flexibility. But Xiao Ming was wrong to underestimate him. After reaching rank 1, the raw strength of his body skyrocketed. Though he doesn''t have a muscr body, he was anything but weak. At this point, they were just staring at each other. Even when Xiao Ming was his senior, Max was still on the taller side from good genes, towering over him. Max slouched a little bit, turning his head downward to look at him and smiled teasingly. But his eyes looked like he was looking at a joke. Max just wanted to lift him up right now to show him how pathetically weak he is but he remembered the warning of his sister, that he shouldn''t expose that he is an Awakened to anyone. So he took a deep breath to calm himself, thinking that it will be more satisfying if he nned for it. In his eyes, this guy is done. He will just have fun ying with him. "What''s that have to do with me? I don''t even know the guy you were talking about." "Hehahahehahaha!" *smirk* "Then, we''ll see what would happen." Xiao Ming was getting pissed seeing the person he called a loner looking down at him. He felt that it was already humiliating that his guy was even talking back and now he was also provoking him with his action. He should be shutting up his mouth being scared of him, that what should have happened. "Why are you even talking about that? That''s not even your business!" La strongly voiced out her words that Xiao Ming''s expression darkened even more. "You are defending this nobody? Why? Was it because of his pretty face? Do you like him?" Xiao Ming shouted after turning to La. His voice was oozing with jealousy while his mind was overthinking a lot of things. He was starting to believe that maybe La and Max were having a rtionship and the thought of that made him even more angrier inside. "Why are you asking me? Who do you think you are?" La smilingly asked but her eyes were intensely looking at him, giving out a menacing aura of a strong woman. A loud voice interrupted them, "What is happening here!?" Alice saw La arguing with the idiot Xiao Ming. She never expected that after just being gone for a few minutes, this thing would happen. "Hmm? Xiao Ming, what are you trying to do? Are you just too bored? Want to make a fuss, just offending anyone you want?" "You again! Go away! This is none of your business!" "No, you''re the one who should go. I was the one who invited them here. Do you really want to argue with me?" Alice wasughing, treating him like he was nothing in her eyes. Because she knows that Xiao Ming can''t really afford to do anything to her. "Hmph, whatever. I''m not gonna waste any of my time on you." He and his gang walked away. He was feeling very hateful that the girl he was going for was defending another guy and this annoying girl that thinks he was scared of her. "Sorry, that idiot just has nothing to do." "It''s fine. I think we should go home now. he just spoiled our mood." La turned to Max and Lydia and saw that they both nodded, agreeing with her. "You''re going now?... Haah, fine. Let''s do this again next time okay?" Alice couldn''t do anything because when La decided about something, she won''t change her mind. In the end, she decided to go too as she won''t have anyone with her anymore, going to a party alone was thest thing she would want to experience. Resenting Xiao Ming in her mind and cursing him that he should just disappear in this world for ruining her night. "Yeah yeah next time." Max watched as the three of them hugged each other and say their goodbyes at the entrance. Chapter 49 Unforeseen Situation Chapter 49 Unforeseen Situation "Haah" Max rxedly leaned on the back seat of the car, closing his eyes reflecting about everything that happened and all the things that could have happened, contemting whether he could''ve done something better, as there were still quite far away from home and he can''t do much sitting in there. ''So tired.'' ''I think we tried everything that we can do at the party except ying at the pool. The food was good. If it wasn''t Xiao Ming''s party it might have been perfect, or not since this was my first time and I don''t know how it usually goes.'' ''Maybe I''ll try to go again next time with my sister but not at Xiao Ming''s party. After all, I don''t believe that he will have the time to host a party anytime soon.'' ''But surprisingly, those times with Lydia were fun! Our rtionship became more like close friends from being friends. I guess that''s an improvement.'' ''I checked all the people I''ve seen in there but no one was an Awakened among them. They''re just mostly normal people which wasn''t what I expected.'' ''Alice was the only different one but based on my observation. Even though she has a sly personality, I feel like she genuinely thinks of La and Lydia as her friends. I just don''t know the reason why they were that close.'' ''But she had been sneakily ncing at me a few times back there. Did she really notice something from my Aura?'' ''The problem is that Ick the information about her Aura Reader Skill as I never expected toe across someone like her this early. I can only hope she isn''t an enemy as we don''t have any time for her right now.'' ''Then there''s that idiot, Xiao Ming. What a disgusting person. My image of him was entirely different from how he was in real life.'' ''I thought that he would be more like a yboy than an arrogant spoiled brat. He was also so stupid, too full of himself.'' ''And those people around him, aren''t they just sucking up to him? it''s so obvious what were they there for. Do they think they''re something?'' ''So arrogant, don''t they know that they''re just some disposable pieces? Forget about it, they''re nobodies, I''m just wasting my time thinking about them.'' ''But why did Xiao Ming try something with me? I don''t even know him and I''m sure I''ve never met him before. Does he offend anyone he sees?'' ''From what I''ve seen, he seemed to like La? Maybe he wanted to impress her? Hah, with his attitude? Most people around him were only there because of his money and power. No, more like his father''s money and power.'' ''Ahhh, his face is pissing me off so bad! He even dared to look at my women. If my sister isn''t logical, I would''ve sent him to the hospital and let him stay there for a couple of months.'' ''Should I have fought him? No there isn''t any logical reason for fighting him at his own house. That would be a stupid move.'' ''My sister also reminded me to not be provoked to fight. Hmm, but what she said makes sense. Did ite from her past experiences?'' ''And If I really think about it, I won''t achieve anything even if I won, it''s basically risking to expose myself for nothing. Most importantly, we don''t really need to attract attention to ourselves just to win.'' ''I should talk about this with my sister and ask her to team up with me in getting him back. We have the face mask to have a second identity.'' ''But I don''t think that''s enough. There should be some item that can even change our body size so that there will be no chance of other people finding out who we are.'' ''Currently, my sister is the only one I can fully trust. I''ll have to make full use of it to make overall better decisions by asking her thoughts on things.'' ''We will always be on the same side now and I''m not alone in nning like in the past so that should be good?'' ''The future is dangerous for us but also rewarding, especially now that I''ve met another Awakened. But I have a feeling that this was just the beginning.'' ''We need to stick together at all times and if possible add some other people to confide with as soon as possible.'' ''We also need a lot of money, so we can move freely anywhere and I just have the right n on how we''re going to be very very rich!'' Max looked out the window as he considered the n that he thought about, his eyes shining with yfulness.'' ''Soter I''m going to ask my sister about everything she knows about Awakeneds, what they mostly do in their lives, what''s their priorities, the difference in mindset between them and normal people and a lot more other things.'' ''What else? Did I forgot something?'' "Are you alright Max?" La checked him out on the front mirror. Seeing him with his eyes closed, she was worried that Max was thinking about Xiao Ming as he is just an ordinary person and Xiao Ming might be a powerful figure in his eyes. "Just tired." "Sorry about Xiao Ming. He picks on anyone he sees so don''t worry about it. He won''t do anything else more than that.'' La thought maybe he was thinking about might happen to him so she gave him a few words to stop him from worrying. ''Is he really worried about that? He doesn''t speak to people often maybe he''s also sensitive to harsh words?'' Max noticed that La and Lydia asionally looking at him worriedly from the mirror. He was lost for words, not knowing what to say. ''Hey! I''m an Awakened too! Don''t look at me like that. He''s really not bothering me! Ugh, if I can just tell the both of you about it.'' "He doesn''t really bother me you know." Max could only smile at them whileughing at himself inside as he couldn''t prove it in any way without exposing his Awakened identity. Seeing that Max was really fine, La focused on herself as she had a bigger problem on her mind. She doesn''t know how to talk with Lydia about her rtionship with Max. La was conflicted, thinking if she should talk to her little sister about it or not. Moreover, she was afraid that when she told Lydia that her rtionship with Max can''t continue anymore, Lydia might resent her for it. But she felt like she should talk to Lydia regardless of what might happen as it will be dangerous for both of them if they didn''t stop. Thinking about someone threatening her little sister by kidnapping Max really frightened her that she decided to just go and talk to her, exining all her worries clearly one by one when they get home. It was at that moment, *pooofffff* *screeechhh* Chapter 50 Attack Chapter 50 Attack *scrreeehhh* La immediately stopped their car as soon as she found that their tires were hit. She furrowed her brows, thinking about something. "What was that?" Max sat up and looked outside to see what happened. He wasn''t sure what it was he heard, but he was aware that it was quite serious, seeing the solemn expression of La and Lydia. "Stay down! Something or someone punctured our tires." "What?!" Max quickly hid behind the door, assessing the situation they were in. ''What is happening here? Is someone actually attacking us?'' Max thought of all possible suspects but he could only think of one. ''Xiao Ming?'' ''There''s no way he''s this stupid right!? Does he really want to die by attacking three Awakeneds?!" "Max, just stay down here. Don''t follow us out!" ''Wai...'' La and Lydia got out after asking Max to stay down. They considered that this might be an attack and they don''t want Max to get hurt as he won''t be able to defend himself. Closing the door, their expression got a lot serious as the entire area turned deathly silent. They looked everywhere around them for any movements and focused on catching any sound of footsteps to know if there''s anyone in there. They knew that they''re in the ideal position for an ambush as they were on a road outside the city without anyone near them. The darkness at night made their situation even worse. Without warning, someone jumped onto their backs, gripping a dagger. Both of them jumped away reactively as how they were trained to. They both trained for years, studying differentbat techniques that they knew this kind of simple attack can easily be evaded by just dodging away from it. Fixing back their position next to each other, they focused on their attacker to see who it was. The unknown guy was wearing a ck mask with a set of ck clothes. They couldn''t recognize him in any way except that he had wide shoulders and a muscr body but that wasn''t helpful in any way. The masked man looked at them for a moment then rushed straight to Lydia. He might have judged her to be the easier one but he couldn''t be more wrong about that. The masked man ran in an unpredictable way, directly going for her neck to stab it but Lydia easily grabbed his wrist firmly with her hand. "Arggghhhhhh!!!!" An explosive sound of lightning rang out as purple lightning streaked out from her hands rushing straight to his arm, frying it through as the masked man cry out in pain. The dagger fell to the ground as the man pulled his arm forcefully away from Lydia. What happened next surprised them all including Max who was peeking out from the window. The man swiftly leaped tens of meters away from them. It was at this point that they became aware that the opponent they were currently facing was an Awakened, the same as them. They kept their guard up as they watch for the next move he does. Lydia''s Purple Lightning showed it''s power by looking at how mangled his arm turned to be. It waspletely ck, limping on his side, seemingly unresponsive. The man looked to be in so much pain as he tried to steady himself. ''What kind of damage was that!?'' Max saw everything that happened, he watched as Lydia destroyed that man''s arm with her lightning. ''I have that too! Would mine be that strong?'' While he was thinking about that, the guy brought out another dagger. This dagger was entirely different from the first one he used. From its appearance, it looked to be made from unknown materials as lights never reflected on it. As he slowly backed away to blend in the dark, blood-red light shined on the surface of his dagger, giving out an eerie shine. The masked man made it hard for them to locate him that they once again became alert, waiting for him toe out. Max wanted to help them but he doesn''t know what to do. He was close to getting out of the car but he decided against it as he might just hold them back by splitting their attention, worrying about someone attacking him. He recalled that he had the Weakness Reader so he used it at the guy before he disappeared in the dark. What came into his mind was the words ''No Resistance''. Max was confused about it, not at the definition of ''No Resistance'' but because Little Dou said that the Weakness Reader can be upgraded to Mind Reader(Weak Version) in the future. So he deduced that the Weakness Reader was more like finding their weakness by reading their minds like a mind reader with a limit than identifying their weakness by scanning their bodies. ''Oh, that''s why.'' Max concluded that the guy probably knew himself that his weakness was he had no resistance that''s why he was able to know it. But knowing he had a no resistance was useless as they probably already know it from how his arm got easily destroyed. The masked man then suddenly appeared a few feet from their back, slicing his dagger at them with ck and red light trailing behind it. His movements were cautious, keeping a safe distance away for them. The light that came from his dagger expanded out, flying towards them but they were faster, dodging to the side. Max watched as they repeatedly attacked each other. They moved to different areas, running and hiding while trying to hit each other in any way they can. The entire road was a mess with long deep cuts and burns all over the ce. Fortunately, there were far from the city and it waste at night that no one uses this road anymore with it being too dark. What Max didn''t understand was why wasn''t La using her skill. She has a Target Charm skill and they can easily defeat one person...? ''Were they thinking that he might have someone else with him?'' He got more vignt at his surroundings as there was indeed the possibility that the guy wasn''t alone. Max continued watching their every move but he can only see where they were and all the lights that were ring out as all their moves were happening very fast. He never trained to have a fast reaction. He doesn''t even have any idea how to fight. Max could only look at their moves with envy, wanting to try it out himself. ''Should I just use my Purple Lightning to get this over with? That was when a pink glow suddenly surrounded the masked man. At that exact moment, he stopped what he was doing then walked directly towards La in a smooth motion. Lydia didn''t waste the opportunity, instantly hitting him with her purple lightning on his chest but the guy never stopped walking ignoring his burnt upper body. La''s Target Charm stopped soon after, disappearing only a few seconds after it appeared. The masked man spat a mouthful of blood as he retreated back to the dark, severely wounded from his chest. After a few minutes trying to find the masked man, they weren''t able to find him. Max went out of the car seeing that it was already done. La and Lydia also sighed in relief that nothing serious happened to them. "La, behind you!" La turned around and saw the masked man rapidly closed in behind her, holding a sword covered in ck light. She reactively closed her eyes as she knew that she wouldn''t be able to evade it. But the pain she was expecting, never happened. She slowly opened her eyes to see what was going on. "!!!" What she saw made her horrified as tears started to well up in her eyes, couldn''t believe what she was looking at. Chapter 51 Shock Chapter 51 Shock .. "Guhh!" Max grunted in pain as he held on to the sword that went through his stomach, feeling it protruding out his back. He froze up struggling to ovee the intense pain that assaulted his upper body but still not forgetting the reason he was in that situation. Max steeled himself as he forcefully moved his hands trying to hold the guy''s arms. ""MAX!"" "YOUU!!!" "DIE!!" The masked man attempted to pull his arm away to no avail as Max used all the strength he could muster, securely grabbing him which was more than enough with his current level being 20, far higher than the man. Pink lightpletely surrounded him prompting him to let go of his sword then proceeded to mindlessly walk towards La. But his movement didn''tst for long as arge stream of purple lightning mmed down on him, instantly killing him in the process. "Gahh!" Sensing that he was losing control of his lower body from the pain, his legs turned weak, falling down to his knees. He doesn''t know how to describe what he was feeling right now. It was just so awful, tasting blood in his mouth and getting dizzy as his body gets weaker. ""Max!"" La and Lydia hurriedly went close to Max, tears flowing down their eyes thinking that he was going to die as they saw the sword pierced through him,ing out of his back. ""No! No! No!"" They hugged him as they shout for his name. Max remembered why he was put in this situation. When the first masked man disappeared, he waited as they scoured the area searching for him. A few minutes of going through different directions but still found nothing, he went out thinking it was over. That was when he saw a shadow on the other side behind them, that man was holding a ck sword rapidly closing in on La. He figured that La would not be able to dodge it as she wasn''t looking, not having any idea about it. Short on time, he made a quick decision to warn her, at the same time using all his strength to rush towards her. As La stopped moving, not having any chance to dodge it, he jumped between them to use himself as a shield. He positioned himself so that his important spots would not be hit. Luckily, the sword only pierced him on his stomach. Seeing that, he internally sighed in relief before excruciating pain assaulted him. First time experiencing being in a grievous condition like this, his blood ran cold as he felt goosebumps all over his body. He was really frightened but he never thought he was going to die at all. He was also not going to let this guy go as he forcefully grabbed his arm. After noticing the guy getting charmed, he felt strength left his body, feeling really weak. He wasn''t going to be some hero that will sacrifice his life. He only thought that he isn''t going to let any of his women die. That was the only thing in his mind as he shielded La from the attack. He also knew that he had the Reverse Time Skill. One of the things he found out with his sister was that it doesn''t matter how serious the wound was as the only thing the skill does was reverse time. He took a gamble thinking that no matter how serious his condition was, he can just reverse the time to heal himself. Seeing La and Lydia crying while hugging him, Max didn''t know whether he shouldugh. He could only exhale deeply as it looked like he will have to show his skill this time in front of them, hoping that they would still treat him the same after this. He was still suffering through unimaginable pain, causing him to shake uncontrobly as arge amount of blood was flowing out of him that it all umted around his feet. "Let''s take him to the car! Hurry, he''s losing so much blood!" *mumble* "W-What? Did you say something?" *mumble* "Hold on for a moment. Okay, say it again!" La and Lydia stopped moving Max as they wanted to hear what he would want to say. "P-Put me down." "Huh? No! We''re not going to let you die here!" "J-Just put me down. Trust me." Max felt that he might faint anytime soon as his head was spinning that he just wanted to close his eyes. He wanted to quickly heal himself fearing that it might be toote if he waited. Putting him down as they gave up from his urging, La and Lydia watched as Max gritted his teeth as he slowly pulled the sword out of his stomach ""Don''t..."" Both of them stopped saying what they''re going to say as Max turned to them, looking at them in their eyes, shaking his head. Sessfully pulling the sword out of his body, arger amount of blood started to pour out of him. Knowing that he''s running out of time, Max ced his hand over the open wound as blurry white light shined around his hands. What happened next was quite disturbing, blood from the ground started to flow back into his wound followed by the wound closing as his pale face started to return back to his usual healthy glow. La and Lydia watched everything with open mouths,pletely surprised about what they just witnessed. Max thought how good it felt doing that. The pain started to disappear and strength began toe back to his body. "Huuu." Max wiped the sweat on his forehead registering that he was back to how he was before, not findingplications on his body. He turned to see them looking at him with shocked faces like they just saw something that waspletely unbelievable. Max chuckled a bit and lied down on the road looking at the stars in the sky, enjoying the serene atmosphere. "Wha-What? Y-You? After a moment of silence, La shakingly pointed at him, not knowing where to begin. Lydia was silent but her eyes were intently looking at Max, waiting for the next words he''ll say. Finally realizing that he wasn''t going to talk, they couldn''t contain their curiosity anymore, "Y-You''re an Awakened too?" "Yeah." Max responded right away like it was nothing important, still appreciating the twinkling stars and the cool air around them. He was d nothing happened to them and also learned how fragile people''s life was, as he saw the man instantly dying in front of him. "What?! S-Since when? "Hmm? Since the beginning, a long time ago!" "No, we''re asking when did you know we were Awakened too "A while ago, when you got out of the car that gave me a faint suspicion but you went ahead and proved it. Good fight by the way." "..." "Haah, let''s talk about this tomorrow." "Come over to our house again after school. I''m really exhausted right now." "Uhmm..." "What is it?" "Uhmm, could you...?" La looked at the mess they made everywhere. Max realized what she was asking for and turned towards Lydia, giving her a nk stare causing her to blush in embarrassment. "Ugghh, fine." Chapter 52 Lucky Chapter 52 Lucky Max was exhausted as got home. After clearing all mess on the road and properly disposed of the body, Not wasting any time, they drove home right away. Fortunately, La had spare tires on her car that they didn''t need to stay for long in that dark road. No one would notice that there was a fightst night in there even if people were to go through that same road. Max made sure to return the entire road and the areas around it to its former condition using his Reverse Time Skill, gaining the amazement of his two spectators. He had to take some time to rest as the energy needed for his Reverse Time Skill was taxing. He also proved his assumption that the Reverse Time Skill doesn''t care what was the object it was reversing. It only reverses the time around the target and the energy needed never changed whether it was using it to heal his wounds or when he restored the road. Living or not, it was just the same. Analyzing it further, he found that nothing was wrong with it since this was about time, nothing else would matter as anything can be restored by reversing time. He considered the potential of the skill when it''s upgraded. He thought of using his Reverse Time Skill with significantly less energy needed or increasing the amount of time reversed. Currently, he seeded in reversing a few minutes of time before running out of energy, he wondered what could happen if he could reverse a few hours of time or a few days. Max went to their room upstairs after not seeing his sister anywhere. "What happened to you? Why do you look like that?" Yu''er turned to the sound of the door opening and stared as Max walked in. He appeared to be sleepy that it piqued her curiosity, wanting to know more about what happened. Maxid down, closing his eyes as he began to tell her in detail everything that happened. Starting from meeting another Awakened named Alice, his thoughts about her to what they did at the party. Then went on to Xiao Ming being an idiot and exining all his doing, especially that he asked someone to attack them. Max didn''t forget to say that they don''t have any evidence to im that it was Xiao Ming and that it was only their suspicion. He also mentioned the attack in detail, what happened before, during and after the fight. He told her about him being seen healing his wound using his skill and what their reactions were. "Is it bad?" "Hmm, let me think about this properly." Yu''er looked serious as she contemted everything that Max said. She thought that what a night it must be for him to experience all that. Seeminglying into a conclusion, Yu''er lightly smiled, "No, that might be the best decision you could have done in that situation." "What??" Max was bewildered about what his sister said. He was expecting his sister to console him that it was fine and tell him to not worry about it too much but he never thought that his sister would actually praise his decision. "Let me exin." "First, it''s fine if they knew that you''re an Awakened. Why? Most Awakeneds are being called Awakened because people already know that they are one." "That''s why it''s fine if they knew. Second, it''s your skills that you should never tell anyone. But why did I say that your decision was good?" "Look at it like this, they tried to protect you by letting you stay inside the car, that shows that they don''t want you to be in danger." "Even when they knew that they will be exposed if they used their skill but they still used it to fight, protecting you in the process and not caring about the consequences." "You can see it right there that they chose to stay with you over hiding their skills. They fought and risked their lives when they could easily run away, leaving you to die as they didn''t know you''re an Awakened. "From all of that, we can see that were lucky to have great friends like them. They won''t leave you to save themselves. Not a lot of Awakened would risk their lives for someone who they thought was a normal person." "The best move you did was when you saved La and used your skill in front of them as it showed that you''re not scared and also willing to save them when they''re in danger." "There will be severe repercussions if you didn''t use your skill at that time. Imagine in the future when they knew you had a skill all along. They won''t feel safe around you, knowing that you were ready to let them die just to keep your skill a secret." Max''s eyes went wide realizing that he was close to potentially destroying their future rtionship, internally apuded his unintentional ingenious sess. Of course, there''s a possibility that Max really didn''t have a skill at that time but with no proof, they will definitely doubt him in their minds. "This is crazy. If La didn''t fall for me even a tiny bit then I don''t know what to do anymore!" "What!? There''s no way that would happen. A lot of people were asking her out at school but through the years, no one was sessful. You''re dreaming if you think it''s that easy." "Hey, I''m just joking but she must have felt grateful for that no?" Yu''er rolled her eyes, making fun of him. Max didn''t bother with her continuing, "Okay back to what I wanted to ask. Would you admit that you''re an Awakened too?'' "If they asked, I will." "Why?" "Because in time, they will know about it. I can''t have them think of me as a liar." "What if they asked about your skill?" "They won''t. Well, you''ve seen their skills and even with that, if you asked them about their skills, they won''t tell you." "Oh actually, they might tell you something like Lydia has a Lightning Skill but they will never tell you about the specifics, how it works and how strong it is." "Many Awakeneds are known to have a strong skill by others but not a lot of people would say that they know exactly how their skill works as no one was stupid enough to share it with others." "There might be families or groups out there that share their skills with each other. Though that''s a different story as they trust each other, the same with us." "Also, other Awakeneds understand why they were doing that, as they know the importance of keeping their skill a secret and asking someone''s skill would be like asking someone their weakness to ckmail them." "Obviously, that''s not going to work, at the same time, knowing too much might be troublesome for them." "If an Awakened you know got in trouble, there''s a chance that you might be implicated by it so there are Awakeneds who chose to distance themselves from others." Chapter 53 Anger Chapter 53 Anger Max exhaled as he calmed down knowing that despite all of the things that happened, he didn''t make anything worse. Until now, he still couldn''t believe that they were really attacked. He didn''t know whether they were strong or they just got lucky to go out of that unscathed, but he promised himself to get a lot stronger so that situation like those would never happen again. Next time, it will be him who will protect them or maybe they will fight together as they won''t let him fight on his own, especially his sister. In his mind, there are only two kinds of people, his family and friends on his side, and others. That was not influenced by what happened but it''s just how he looked at things. His conviction made him realize that he really needed to have the Magical Space as soon as possible. It will be the safest ce for them as no one would be able to locate them. While he was thinking about that, his sister also had something on her mind, ''Xiao Ming, wherever you are, we will get you back. Let''s see what you can do after we''re done ying with you.'' Fury was hidden deep in her eyes as she thought of ways to get their revenge. "Sis!!!" "Huh?" Yu''er confusingly turned to max, not understanding why he was shouting so close to her. "You were giving off a strong pressure! What was that!?" "Are you thinking about Xiao Ming? Hmph, don''t worry we''re not going to let them off. Actually sending Awakeneds for us, just wait for me to..." Max stopped what he was saying as he didn''t want his sister to be mad at him for thinking about those things but what he didn''t know was that there''s nothing for him to worry about. Yu''er mentally praised her little brother, seeing that he was starting to learn some things. Weak-minded people will be stepped on in the world of Awakeneds as Awakeneds would use anything they can to achieve their goals. There are some good Awakeneds or good organizations throughout the world, but most of them were only hiding their dirty secrets and those that were genuinely good were rare. One interesting fact though was that those who were genuinely good are usually some of the strongest in the world. There are weak ones that have good personalities but they never get to live for long as they were always the easiest to prey on. Yu''er doesn''t want Max to be like them, but she would never do anything to force him on doing things he doesn''t want to do. The only thing she can do was to guide him and it''ll all be left for him to decide. Seeing Max getting furious and hungry for revenge, Yu''er felt delighted inside, knowing that their attitudes were not far from each other. "It''s good that you didn''t fight with him. We can just get him back, smart enough that he wouldn''t think it was us." "Won''t he suspect us because Xiao Ming knows himself that he asked someone to attack us? If something happened to him, he will immediately know who it was." "No, they won''t. If we investigate them enough to find their enemies, we can copy and use their faces. After that, everything will be easy." "We can also make it look like an ident or something unexinable, and with the Store, everything will be possible." "We can also n their end, making them fall from having everything, down to nothing. If you think about it, they''re only big in this city but not big enough for us to be scared of." Max stared at his sister with his mouth wide open, not expecting those words toe out of her. "What are you staring at me like that?" "D-Did you really say all that?" "Oh. Well, you''re a new Awakened after all, haah." "Let me tell you this, the reality is that, Awakeneds kill and scheme against each other everywhere around the world. That''s why organizations and groups exist so that they would have other people to lean on for security. "This city is pretty tamepared to cities that were full of Awakeneds or even just those bigger cities, in general, it definitely has some malicious people." "They kill each other for reasons like revenge. Some kill people without any reason and that has been happening for a long time." "There are still a lot of things I will tell you. Just absorb the information slowly, you''re a new Awakened after all, I don''t expect you to get use it easily." Yu''er straightforwardly told Max a few things so that he would know more about Awakeneds. She didn''t tell him everything as the things that she excluded were just minor issues. She doesn''t want him to be overloaded with information then remembering the minor things and forgetting the important ones. "And also, you aren''t sure if the person that escaped saw you using your skill?" "Yeah, we couldn''t find him. By the way, tomorrow La and Lydia wille over. They will probably talk about the Awakeneds stuff." Yu''er nodded as she already expected them toe sometimeter. "You look really tired. You should go to sleep. We''ll continue this tomorrow." Noticing that Max was only forcing his eyes to open with his voice bing weaker, Yu''er suggested that he should go to bed. Max didn''t respond anymore, holding her in his embrace. Yu''er not having any problem with it, joined him as they both went to sleep. ... Xiao Ming''s Mansion "Stupid! Stupid! Stupid! Stupid!" *ss breaking* Xiao Ming was in his room kicking and breaking everything he sees. His face was red in anger, lookingpletely different from his smiling face. This was how he usually looked when he is alone. He only shows his fake smile for other people. Xiao Ming kept shouting at the man in front of him. If Max was here, he would immediately recognize him. He was the one who attacked them a while ago. His chest was still severely injured but it seems like he added something to it as it was no longer bleeding. Currently, he was facing Xiao Ming looking down at the floor, his face still covered by a mask. "How can someone like him die?!" "Boss, he was killed by them." "Are you treating me like an idiot?! Do you think I would believe you?!" "He''s a lot stronger than you but he died and you survive?" "..." The man wasn''t able to say anything because he also didn''t know how he died. When he was severely injured, he immediately ran away, not caring about anything else. The only thing on his mind was to run as far as possible. If not, he knew he would die. He assumed that his partner was following him. After reaching their temporary hideout, he waited for his partner while tending to his wounds. But after a few hours, his partner still hasn''t arrived. So, after making sure that he wasn''t in danger of dying, he went back to look for him. Chapter 54 Life-Changing Decision Chapter 54 Life-Changing Decision The man was reluctant, however, as he didn''t want to risk spoiling their years of partnership, he had no choice but to go back to look for his partner. He grew more alert as he cautiously moved closer to the area where he fought with them. After making sure that there wasn''t anyone anymore, he started to survey the whole ce. The man was shaking as he turned his head to every sound he hears. It was evident that he was scared, scared that the people he fought were waiting to ambush him somewhere. Fear clouded his mind, not remembering that he was better than them in hiding and there''s no way for them to find him if he really wanted to hide. He continued to slowly search for any traces of his partner. The more he looked the more he was surprised. It was because everything that they destroyed in the fight went back to the way it was like nothing happened. He was weirded out by it, making sure he wasn''t dreaming. He was also thinking whether this was really a trap as he had no exnation on how the ce got restored this fast to its previous condition. Couldn''t contain his fear anymore, he stopped his search, running at high speed away from the area that he thought was a trap, promising to not go back anywhere near to this area again. As for his partner, he reasoned to himself that he was probably dead or caught and he was helpless to do anything about it. He''ll say that he died, thinking that they aren''t that close anyway and their partnership was solely for money. "What!? You can''t say anything?!" The man remembered where he was, then went on to curse Xiao Ming, not daring to say it out loud. The only thing he can do was refute him in his mind. ''What do you want me to say? Huh? That I killed him? You know that''s not possible, he''s a lot stronger than me! And I tried finding him! Though I didn''t find anything, I still tried!'' "Useless!" *ss breaking* Xiao Ming threw a vase to the man but he wasn''t sessful as it was heavier than he imagined as it only fell a few feet in front of him. "How could you even lose your partner when I just asked you to scare a few kids!?" "Boss, you didn''t say anything about them being Awakeneds, that''s why we failed." "What!? You''re ming me now?! I said that you should scare them! How would someone die just because you tried to scare them!? What? Tell me! They''ll kick you to death?!" "W-We did scare them, one guy even hid inside their car the whole time. But as they were Awakeneds, they wouldn''t let us go!" The man acted like he was nervous but inside, he was really pissed. ''Hmph, if you didn''t have any money, then we wouldn''t be here. It was too bad that my partner died.'' ''But the good thing is, all the money we have will be all mine. Hahaha! Tsk. You''re nothing but an ordinary human, meant to be used by Awakeneds like us.'' ''After getting everything I can from you, I will start my life in another ce far away. I can''t be implicated with this mess.'' The man never considered warning him about the situation, after all, he couldn''t care less. ''On second thought, I still couldn''t shake this feeling that something bad will happen... Then it''s decided. I will leave tonight. I only have one life and it''s not worth exchanging it for some money that I can earn elsewhere.'' The man quickly came up with a decision like it wasn''t his first time doing it. He would never know that his decision right now saved him from dying pointlessly. "Do you think I''m stupid? With your skill, you can easily escape! The only way you would get hit like that was when you were facing their way, that means you fought them. Isn''t that right?" Xiao Ming gave out a confident smile, thinking how smart he is for analyzing their fight from only looking at his wound. As the man decided to leave tonight, he no longer cares about his bbering and what happened a while ago. But this guy''s smile was annoying him so much. He wanted to beat him up right there but he stopped himself as he remembered the road,nds, nts and trees that easily got restored. He concluded that only someone powerful could do that. He just wanted to get away from here as fast as possible. So he started his act, "Yes, yes! We thought they were too weak and wanted to y with them but we got too careless that I became like this and my partner died." "I''m really sorry boss! This won''t happen again!" The man kneeled down the floor as he pretended to be remorseful. Xiao Ming''s eyes shined as his lips twisted into a smile. Looking like everything was in his control, he tly responded, "Hmph! Why am I even paying you a lot of money only for you to fail." "Get out. There will be no next time for this." The man hurriedly went straight for the door like it was the door to his freedom which was partly true as he just evaded danger by deciding to move away and nevering back. Xiao Ming sat down on his chair as he thought about everything that the man said. He was surprised to know that La and her sister were an Awakened. But in the end, he passed it off like it was unimportant as he doesn''t care about it one bit. No one could me him as people like him don''t know much about Awakeneds except that they''re a little stronger than normal people and they can be used to beat someone up. Xiao Ming also had no choice but to let the man go since it wasn''t easy to find someone like him but thought of getting rid of him when he finds someone stronger. ... Currently, Max and Yu''er were at home, discussing their ns about what to talk about when La and Lydia arrived. Max made sure to tell his sister every single word that he told them when they asked about him being an Awakened so that their story would match. Both of them decided not to lie to them too much and instead just avoid topics that they don''t want to talk about. "So that''s all?" Max easily got everything that his sister said as it''s not really thatplicated and they weren''t going to tell them a big lie that he had to remember. "Yes. If there are others, just answer like you normally do but don''t expose too much. I''ll add some topics to talk about so that it''ll make all of us asfortable as possible." "The only goal we have is that we should tell them about us being Awakeneds and make them treat us like how they do in the past. That''s all. If all of us can be more closer then that''s a plus." *ding dong* Chapter 55 Talk 1 Chapter 55 Talk 1 *ding dong* "They''re here. That''s quite fast." The two were expecting that they would have to wait a few hours before they would arrive as they might have something else to do. Hurriedly preparing themselves, the two of them went to answer the door. Max gulped as he followed behind his sister. It wasn''t that he''s afraid, it was only because he was thinking about what if they decided to distance themselves from them. This was the first time someone knew they were Awakeneds and he didn''t know what to expect. Would they treat them as strangers? Would they cut their rtionship with them? Or, would they treat them the same way? "Hey! we''re here again." *hugs* Max closed the door as Yu''er and La hugged each other. His mind was racing as he stood there, watching them interact. He looked as both their smiles slowly disappear, turning into a solemn expression. Lydia stood beside him all along, and the same with Max, she was just as nervous inside. Not just the two of them, Yu''er and La have the same fears, that their rtionship would be affected as they knew Awakeneds were rarely close to each other. "Let''s go upstairs. To my room." As the atmosphere got silent, not having more to say to each other, Yu''er moved their attention somewhere else. They followed as Max guided them upstairs, straight to their room. The designs of the room were made for a girl that it never came to their mind Max and his sister were sleeping in the same room. Max thought, worst case, he can show his messy room in the basement. Silence enveloped the whole room as no one knows where to start. "Okay." One person broke the silence as she couldn''t stand it anymore; it was Yu''er. In her mind, she assumed that after they got inside, La or Lydia would start asking them questions. ''So they aren''t going to say anything? I actually thought they would bombard us with questions.'' Realising that they were being affected by all of this the same way as them, Yu''er regained her confidence. ''If I do this normally, then we might even be closer as we don''t need to hide anything to each other anymore.'' As three pairs of eyes looked intently at her, she correctly organized her words, starting, "Let''s talk about all of this then. We''re all fine with it, right?" *nod* *nod* *nod* "Max told me everything that happened, but there were a few things I''m confused about." "First, who is this Xiao Ming? Why don''t I know him?" Yu''erid her eyes on La, wanting to hear her exnation. When Max was telling her about the things that happened at the party, it was one of the questions that she couldn''t get out of her mind. La, on the other hand, was expecting her to ask this question. It was because there was a good reason for it. She wasn''t able to hide her smile as she remembered why Yu''er never knew about Xiao Ming. "Remember what happened in our first year at high school? When a senior tried to molest one of your friends?" "You beat him up so bad that he was traumatized. Every day, he would do anything he can to hide from you. A lot of people watched it as you beat him too much that he screamed for his parents in pain." "I''m not sure about it, but I think you also threatened that if he told anyone that it''s you who did it, you would do something to him. I''m not sure what though." "The principal even tried to hold you ountable for it, but he spouted all sorts of lies like falling down the stairs, and people beat him up after school just so that you won''t be punished for it." "In the end, the principal wasn''t able to do anything as there was no physical evidence that shows it''s you who did it, and the victim himself said that it wasn''t you." "The guy only stayed for a year before switching to another school as he didn''t want to continue his life hiding from you every day." "Xiao Ming was one of that guy''s friend. So that exins everything. Why Xiao Ming didn''t do anything about it." "He probably did something. He might have sent people for you, but since you''re an Awakened, they weren''t able to do anything." "As it was him who sent them, he knows first hand that you aren''t someone he can deal with so he never bothered you at school, treating you like an untouchable existence." "Most people at school also know that they better keep their distance from you as rumors of your doings still exist. They call you the girl with a fiery personality. Never offend her, or you will have to switch school." Yu''er''s lips twitched as she heard what La said. Everything she said was right, and her being attacked really happened, but she never cared about weak people attacking her, so she didn''t bother finding who it was. "If Xiao Ming knew you were Max''s sister, he probably wouldn''t even try anything with him." Max and Lydia looked at Yu''er in astonishment. They never heard that rumor as it was mostly circted among the guys and Max wasn''t close to any of them. Looking at La holding back fromughing, Max and Lydia, who was staring at her weirdly, she coughed to cover her embarrassment. "Then onto the next subject, why did Xiao Ming pick on my brother?" Not that she was having second thoughts, Yu''er would surely get revenge, but she still wanted to know how did all this start so she can be sure that it was really Xiao Ming that aimed for Max, not someone else behind him. "Max said that they never knew each other and that was the first time they''ve met. If he was really avoiding me, why would he try something with my brother?" "That''s contradictory to what he wanted to achieve. Let''s say that he didn''t know that Max was my little brother as not a lot of people at school knows about it because we barely spoke at school." "Even in that scenario, there''s still no exnation why he will send someone to attack Max. Maybe the attack isn''t directed at him? What do you think?" Yu''er turned towards La, but she never got any reply as La herself doesn''t know why all that happened. "No, I think it was because of Max and my sister." Everyone stared at Lydia as she faintly voiced out her thoughts. She had always been the most reserved one in the room, but that doesn''t mean she wasn''t paying attention. It was the opposite. Even though she was mostly silent, Lydia has been very attentive of her surroundings, habitually liked to watch others from afar. From her observation, she had enough reason to conclude that it was because of Max that they were attacked. Although it was a bit petty, but since it was Xiao Ming they were talking about, Lydia thought that she might just be right about this. Adding all her experiences dealing with Xiao Ming and knowing how he reacts with these kinds of situation, further supported her conclusion. "Because he might have felt humiliated that time. First, it was when Max talked back condescendingly at him. And second, maybe he was jealous when my big sister sided with him." "He probably felt that he should let Max know his ce so that he would stay away from La. That''s why he sent people for us." La wanted to hit her head somewhere for not thinking about it. It was a stupid reason, but this was Xiao Ming, and his head doesn''t process things normally. Chapter 56 Talk 2 Chapter 56 Talk 2 In the end, they had to agree with what Lydia said. Max took the chance to check her out as he couldn''t help butpare her present delicate appearance to how cool she looked when she was fighting. While she was fighting, Lydia was disying a huge amount of confidence that made it look like she was just ying. Even when their fight ended, not a single scratch can be seen on her clothes. Max wondered how long has it been since she started training because from how she fought, he knew that he won''t stand a chance against her if he were to only use his body strength and his purple lightning. "Seeing that we don''t know any more about it, let''s put this aside for now." "Next would be about Awakeneds." Yu''er moved on to the main reason they were here as she wanted to get this over with as soon as possible. All of them didn''t know where to start as they looked at each other. "So we agree that all of us were Awakeneds right?" La focused her gaze on her, still not believing what she heard. "You really are...?" "Yeah." "Since when?" "The same with Max. A long long time ago." La couldn''t believe that she had been an Awakened for a long time. Not only that, what she was surprised the most was an Awakened managed to hide among them at school. It made her think that maybe there were more Awakeneds hiding in there,mitting to her memory that she should be warier at school just in case. "By the way, please keep it a secret to anyone. Even if they''re close to you. Okay?" La and Lydia nodded as they knew the seriousness of this and as they''re close friends, they wouldn''t do anything to put them in danger. "Don''t tell anyone about us too okay?" Once she finished saying this, La felt the heavy feeling inside her disappear. Her face became brighter as all her problems were now been resolved. Furthermore, seeing that nothing changed between them made her happier. She looked at Lydia who also felt the same as her, to Max who was lying down on the bed with a rxed expression. She knew that everything went surprisingly well. Not even close to what she was imagining would happen. There was also one more thing that contributed to her happiness. It was about Lydia''s rtionship with Max. Now that Max was an Awakened, she doesn''t need to speak with Lydia about it anymore as there''s no problem with two Awakeneds being in a rtionship. She thought there are even Awakeneds who have multiple women out there. An image came to her mind with her grabbing Max''s arm and her little sister grabbing him on the other side. Her face blushed as she slightly shook her head wanting to forget it. But the time when Max was having sex with her little sister kept ying on her mind. She clearly remembered Lydia''s face filled with pleasure as she moaned out, imagining how good it must have felt for her to be like that. Thinking about Max''s dick, her eyes gleamed with desire as her crotch started to get wet. ''Why am I thinking about this.'' La thought about different things to forget about it. She didn''t notice her little sister ncing at her as her eyes were shining weirdly, random thoughts run across her mind. As their main problem was resolved and their rtionship seemed to not have any changes, Yu''er didn''t waste the opportunity to get more information. "Hey, do you know any happenings in this city? Do we have to watch out for something? Any news at all?" "We''re not sure about this. I think there was an increase in the number of rogue Awakeneds going in this city." "Maybe it was only a coincidence. But it wouldn''t hurt to be more careful." "How much money are they getting anyways? Couldn''t they just you know steal it?" Max had some thoughts about stealing money from others. After all, he has the capability and he wasn''t someone that was kind-hearted enough to avoid doing those things. In the past, he had fantasies of cleaning businesses of all their money if he had superpowers and when Xiao Ming arrived, it was the trigger that made him consider doing that. But he didn''t understand why would Awakeneds work for normal people only for money if they can just steal it from them. It was contradicting as Awakeneds can do dirty work for others but they can''t do it for their own personal gains. Basically, why work for someone if they can just get it themselves. "They can. The amount of money they get from one job was minimum in the hundreds of millions." "The businesses that have those amount of money would definitely have an answer to robbers, even when they''re Awakeneds." "There are some Awakened organization that offers security services. Those people are annoying, acting like heroes." "How did you know all that?" Max looked attentively at La as from her words, she probably had the thought of doing it in the past. La only responded with a smile that Max gave up knowing more about it as he knew that he won''t be getting an answer no matter what. Now that she thought about it, Alice asked her if Max was an Awakened. Did she know about it back then? La didn''t think so as if Alice knew about it, she would definitely warn her. ''Maybe it was her intuition? Or she saw something from Max? Her skill was something about looking at people so that''s definitely possible.'' "Just a heads up, Alice has some suspicions about you being an Awakened." La didn''t bother hiding it as she notified Max about Alice. It''s not like she was supposed to keep it a secret as Alice never hid her identity from other people. "So she was really an Awakened? She had been staring at me throughout the party that I was almost certain that she was the same." "Yeah. She doesn''t care if people know that she''s an Awakened. She said there''s no point and it would do more good than bad if people knew about it. It''s not like people will know what skill I have, she also said." "What do you think about her?" "She isn''t a bad person. We''ve been close for a few years now. If she came off to you as a scheming person, it was because she was born in a business-minded family." "Calcting and analyzing things on her mind before she makes a decision was normal for her. She said logical decisions are what''s gets you an edgepared to normal people as they include feelings in their decisions." "So don''t mind her habit ofing off as a scheming woman. She doesn''t care about what people think of her, but don''t distance yourself away from her just because of that." "She''s a nice person that helped me so much through the years." La told her what she thinks about Alice, not realizing that she was slowly trusting them more and more. After a few more exchanges, they talked andughed like how they usually do in the past. Max felt that La and Lydia were treating him betterpared to thest time they were here. It''s not like he has a problem with it. In fact, it made him morefortable around them, considering them as his first real friends. Chapter 57 Relief 1 R-18 Chapter 57 Relief 1 R-18 "That went well?" "Yeah, I wasn''t expecting it either." It''s been a few minutes since La and Lydia went home. After all their serious discussions, they talked about the usual stuff, sometimes chatted about Awakened news that they can think of. Max learned a lot this time. He felt peaceful while hanging out with them. They even ate together before they went out. It was Yu''er who made their meal that earned her somepliments from the two sisters. Currently, they were back in their room, as Yu''er showered and Max waiting for her on the bed. They had an understanding of what''s going to happen in the next few minutes, and it was evident from his heavy breathing that Max was eagerly waiting for it. Sounds of footsteps were heard as Max turned towards the bathroom. There, he saw his sister walking towards him with a thin robe that barely contained her big breasts. Yu''er saw Max staring at her and asked in a seductive tone, "Is my little brother getting hard checking out his sister?" Max held his breath as he attempted to pretend he wasn''t distracted by her body and the white flesh he saw peeking out of her thin robe. Sheughed, as her sweet voice sounded out, "I''ll take that as a yes." When she got close to Max, her hands went on his legs. Leaning forward, her hot breath on his ear, her hand cupping her breast, "Do you want this?" Max let out an involuntary moan, brought on by her hot breath as he focused his gaze to her breasts that were peeking out as Yu''er wanted to tease him. She went on to squeeze his fully erect dick and with her tongue now licking his ear and whispered, "Oh, your dick is already rock hard. Are you hard for your sister?" Max''s brain was no longer functioning normally. He nodded as he stared at her like a starved animal; hints of lust can be seen in his eyes. Yu''er bit his ear, her hand rubbing his dick through his shorts, "Are you so horny right now? You can start touching me, you know." She opened one side of her robe as it fell to her side, her big left breast popped out in full view. Her nipple was erect, which meant she was getting turned on too from all of this. Max immediately leaned forward and took it into his mouth. Her moan on his ear was making him more aroused. He sucked it into his mouth and used his tongue to swirl around it. "Ahh, that feels so good. Suck in harder." They had an agreement to take it slower and enjoy themselves to the fullest as they aren''t short on time and it''ll be more satisfying. Following her words, Max sucked her nipple harder at the same time, biting it gently that resulted in her moaning out on his ear again, "That''s it." Continuing on for a few minutes, Yu''er pulled away while saying, "That''s enough for now. I think it''s time for me to help you back." Max lifted up his waist as Yu''er pulled out his shorts, leaving his dick open for everyone to see. Yu''er took his dick in her hand and lightly stroked it. Before he could say anything, Yu''er opened her little mouth and leaned forward. Her warm mouth felt more amazing than anything he had ever felt before from others. Max wasn''t sure if it was because this was happening now but he could only close his eyes as he indulged in the pleasure he was feeling. His body melted while his mind nked. Yu''er began slowly moving up and down on his dick, taking about half of it in her mouth. In just over a minute, Max could feel the undeniable feeling in his balls and knew he was going toe soon. Involuntarily, he grabbed Yu''er''s head and held it in ce as he quickly fucked her gorgeous face. She let out a surprised sound but didn''t stop what she was doing. After a couple of pumps between her small lips, Max shot his cum down her throat. When he was done releasing all of it deep inside her, he let go of her head, saying, "Ha, Ha. So good." At this point, Max''s legs were open with his sister positioning her head between it. As Max knew that they still had a lot of time, Max wanted to experience it again. But seeing that his sister was touching herself with one of her hands, he thought of a good idea where they can touch each other at the same time. Max gave his sister a short kiss thatsted only for a second or two then whispered something in her ear. Yu''er face turned redder than her hair but never said anything about it. She had already tried it in the past that she had no problem doing it again. She even seductively removed her robe as she went on top of Max, with her hole directly in front of him. Max''s dick was still hard. Releasing it once was not enough for him. This time, he''s not going to stop until he waspletely sucked dry. Max curled one of his arms around Yu''er''s thighs, intending on devouring her pussy as if it were hisst meal. Yu''er started to lick Max''s dick all over as she ced herself over his face, she guided her rear end down over him to begin his task. She stuck out her tongue proceeding to slide it back and forth, making Max shudder in pleasure. Max remembered what he was supposed to do as he licked and nibbled all along his sister''s inner thighs. Starting at the outer parts, Max slowly worked his way to her already soaked pussy lips. Each of which he gently sucked until it was swollen twice its normal size. Once Yu''er''sbia were fully engorged, Max parted them with his tongue and began licking up & down with long stiff tongue strokes. Max gripped her ass at times, massaging, releasing then gripping it again. Yu''er tried to keep all of her weight off of him which began to be extremely difficult as the sensation he gave her spread throughout her body. Max seemed to enjoy pleasing her as much if not more than he did being brought to orgasm. Her taste was delicious that Max was getting addicted to it. Their lewd smell was also spreading out the room, causing them to feel hotter all over their bodies. Max varied the intensity of his licking so perfectly that his sister felt her peak getting closer especially with her heightened state of arousal. "I''m close." Max gave his sister a notice so that she won''t be surprised but Yu''er acted like she never heard anything, still ying with his dick inside her mouth. Sucking and licking while massaging his balls. "Ugh." Max let out huge loads of cum as Yu''er continued to suck it all in her mouth. The timing couldn''t have been more perfect as every muscle in her body suddenly contracted, including her legs. Followed by a series of loud muffled moansing out of her and a huge gush of fluid which all exploded from her pussy. Needless to say, Max''s face got a good soaking. Not that he wasining, just the opposite as the satisfaction he gets from bringing a woman orally to an explosive climax was very exciting. Giggling as she cleaned me, Yu''er rose from Max''s face only to plop down next to him exuding a beautiful look of afterglow on her face. Chapter 58 Relief 2 R-18 Chapter 58 Relief 2 R-18 Max held Yu''er close, kissing her and whispered how good it felt while also running his hands all over her long smooth legs. He slowly slid his hands between her legs as he gave one soft p on her clit with his two fingers. She let out a loud involuntary moan and begged, "You want to do it already?" Yu''er gave Max a mischievous smile as she felt that Max couldn''t wait a little longer and wanted to stick his dick in her now. "Ahn!" Max didn''t respond as he continued showering his sister kisses, at the same time, sliding two fingers deep inside her very damp pussy, which induced her to let out a scream. As she was soaking wet, Max didn''t wait any longer and moved between her legs and ced his still erect and ready for another round dick at the entrance of her sweet pussy. Her lustful face quickly changed to a smile, "Mhnn, push it in." Max tapped his dick on her clit. Yu''er moaned, getting into it as Max moved his dick between her sopping wet pussy lips, but not pushing it inside, feeling just a bit of her warmth. "Oh, put it in now. I want to feel your hard dick in me," Yu''er moaned, moving her waist up, trying to get his dick in her. "How bad do you want it?" It was Max turn to tease her back and seeing her face full of desire makes his dick even harder, resisting the temptation to just bury his dick inside her. "So bad!" Not giving her any warning, Max slid his dick inside her warm and wet passage. Yu''er moaned loud while trying to tempt Max with her alluring voice, "Oh yes, fuck your sister! Fuck her hard!" Max obliged as he leaned down with his face buried between her big firm breasts. He then began thrusting in and out as fast as he could. He felt he was in pure heaven. Max had been having passing thoughts of wanting to have sex since La and Lydia arrived at their house. Sneaking nces at their hot bodies gave him hard-ons asionally that he had to hide it by moving to a morefortable position. He had been waiting for this, imagining the pleasure he would be feeling, but it wasn''t as good as he was currently experiencing with his dick buried in his sister''s warmth. "Suck my nipples, Max. Just like you did a while ago." Max did just what she said, going back and forth between her lush breasts, sucking, nibbling and biting. Every once in awhile, he got so intoxicated ying with his sister''s big melons and her loud moans when he added pressure to his nipples that he stopped fucking her. But every time he stopped, Yu''er would move her waist so he would resume on pounding her. Few moments passed, Max felt that Yu''er was close as he felt her pussy walls tighten around his dick as she screamed from extreme pleasure, "Max, I''m close! I''ming! I''ming on your dick!" Max leaned up and shoved his tongue down her throat while he fucked her through her climax. Their tongues swirled around each other, and he began to feel his balls tighten with his sensitivity heightening. "I''m going toe soon, sis." "Yes! Oh! Max, now cum inside your sister!" Those words were like a lightning bolt straight to his dick, and in seconds he was coating his sister''s soaked walls with his cum. Yu''er bucked her ass up, meeting each thrust as she moaned, "Fill me with your seed. Yes! Ahnn! Yesss!" Once Max was done, filling her uppletely, he copsed on top of her and rolled to her side. Yu''er looked into his eyes withplete bliss while panting, gasping for breath. Before Max could do anything, he was surprised as Yu''er went down on him, taking his dick back into her mouth. "Wait!" Max didn''t continue his words any longer as he felt that he should just enjoy Yu''er bobbing up and down his dick, asionally giving it long licks that sends shivers down his spine. Yu''er continued this for a few minutes, while Max watched as she stroked his dick with her hand while sucking the head of his dick. It wasn''t long until Max felt that he was reaching another orgasm, but he didn''t want to only cum in her mouth, so he pulled back and instructed, "Get on all fours, sis." "Are you ready for another round, sis?" He added, looking at his sister''s back hole that was fully exposed in front of him. Unexpectedly, Yu''er pushed her ass out, even more, searching for his dick. She gave Max a look with one of her brows arched up that urged him to start shoving his dick deep inside her. "Ahhhnn!" Max pushed his dick deep inside her in one go. There was a slight resistance at first as she wasn''t expecting it, but once he had prated deep enough, his dick easily slid inside in and out of her. Yu''er let out a whimper and moaned, "Ah! Do it faster this time!" Max pped her ass as he suggested, "Let''s move together." Yu''er moaned again as they both moved with Max prating her repeatedly while she began to ride his dick, meeting him in the middle of his thrust. At first, her movements were timid and slow, but after a couple of minutes, she began to get used to doing it and began to move faster. Soon, his entire length was disappearing rapidly inside her as they matched their movements. Max watched inplete satisfaction as his sister bounced back on his dick. Max grabbed each of her cheeks for bnce as he picked up the pace. A mixture of moans and whimpers escaped Yu''er''s mouth. Although she seemed so focused on what she was doing, not saying anything, Max realized what she was doing. She was determined to take his dick up her womb. With each thrust, another whimper escaped her mouth. Then suddenly, without warning, she leaned forward and then in one quick push back took all his length back inside her. "Haahnn." Max just kneeled behind her, seemingly allowing Yu''er to adjust to his dick, filling herpletely, touching the entrance of her womb. Slowly, Yu''er began to move back and forth, fucking herself on his dick. Once she got used to the feeling of his head hitting her deep entrance, she began to elerate her pace. After a few minutes of steady increase, Yu''er finally began to actually bounce back on his dick, her ass pping onto his thighs. Yu''er''s constant hard and fast thrusts that made Max experience the pleasure that he could never imagine before. Max focused at his sister as she moaned whimpered then began breathing erratically while her hand went towards her clit. She began rubbing herself frantically while continuing to impale herself on his dick. Finally, seemingly reaching her climax, she screamed. "Oh, yes! I''ming again! I have nevere like this, Max. Yes!" Her thighs began shaking, clearly going through a mind-blowing orgasm from having her pussy fucked deep and hard. Watching her quiver on his dick got him boiling, pushing her onto her, fucking her deep and hard. Each deep thrust had her letting out indescribable grunts from as Max continued pounding her sensitive pussy. A few secondster, Max copsed onto her as his cum shot straight to her womb, giving him a feeling of satisfaction, knowing that his sister''s womb was full of his cum. Now exhausted, they both lied together beside each other. Yu''er turned to Max, facing him directly, giving out a satisfied smile on her sweaty face. "That was amazing!" Chapter 59 Points Chapter 59 Points __________________________ __________________________ [Max] [Level: 20][30300/20000 Lifetime Points]! [Points: 10700] [Skills] - Lust Meter (Passive) - Child Making Mode (OFF) - Sexual Aura (Passive) - Time Stop - Weakness Reader - Sex Steal - Purple Lightning - Reverse Time [Missions] Mission 2: Have sex with a married woman! Reward: 2000 Points (0/1) Mission 4: Take five women''s virginity! Reward: 12000 Points (2/5) [Store] [Women Conquered] Yu''er (Sister) Level 8 [7350/8000 Lifetime Points]! -- Loyalty Meter: 100 __________________________ __________________________ Max''s hair was wet as he looked at their Status. Beside him was Yu''er, the same with Max, her hair was still wet and she was only wearing a bathrobe. When they finished their work out session, they went straight to the bathroom to take another shower. They even yed for another round in there as still have a lot of time. These past few days have really been stressful for them, overexerting themselves a lot of times. Countless problems passed through their minds while they did everything they can to solve them one by one without much rest. Thinking of ns, solutions and making critical decisions while also thinking about the future, worrying about some things that may or may not happen. Now that they had the time to relieve some of their stress, they forgot everything and made full use of it to regain their peace of mind. And so far it was working as they expected, looking at their slightly rosy faces with satisfaction written all over it. Rxing on their bed with no signs of tension in any part of their bodies, Max took the chance to check their Status. "Hmm? Little Dou where is the message that exins how much points we got from specific actions?" This was the first time that the notification didn''te out so Max instantly noticed it. He didn''t really need it, he was only asking as there might be a reason for it. [Well, the System decided that it didn''t need to always show it as it''s always the same anyway. But if you wanted to see it, you can just ask me! Here take a look at it!] [You''ve earned a total of 3500 Points! ? 50x2 Points for kissing and groping ? 200x3 Points for getting a blowjob ? 200x2 Points for cumming in her mouth ? 400x3 Points for having sex ? 400x3 Points for ejacting inside her!] "Meh, I don''t really care about seeing that every time. Yeah, I think that''s a good idea to just hide that." Max boredly said as he was always seeing it that he didn''t want to see it over and over again especially when there are no significant changes in it. [There might be times when you will get a lot more points than usual due to some multipliers activating, at that time just tell me if you want to see it and I''ll show you!] [Though that might not happen anytime soon!] "Oh yeah, multipliers! I remember I got a multiplier x2 for NTR right? That was when Lydia had a boyfriend but that wasn''t even serious, still, getting x2 for that was really good." While Max was chatting with Little Dou, Yu''er was looking at the huge changes in her Stats. ''Level 4 to Level 8? Rank 1 Middle Phase to Late Phase? That was fast! There are only a few people in the world who are capable of doing that.'' ''And they require a lot of resources to make that possible. But in my case, I didn''t have to use anything while also having high-quality energy in my body.'' "That was fast! But not as fast as me. *chuckles" Once he was done speaking with Little Dou, he saw Yu''er looking amazedly at her Stats. Max couldn''t understand why she was like that, nevertheless, he still knew that it was quite fast. "Did you feel stronger?" "I didn''t feel anything." Yu''er stared at her hands as she didn''t notice any changes. [Try it out and you will see!] Little Dou advised, seeing that they were confused about it. She appeared to be more cheerful than usual, probably because she had a new ymate. She had been picking on Mango, taking advantage of her ability to fly to prank him every time. Mango had been free to do whatever he wants as Yu''er wanted to keep him as a pet. La and Lydia even petted him as they found him cute. As Mango was just a helpless pet in front of them, he chose to submit, tolerating their hands rubbing him all over. He also knew that they were the future women of Max and if not now, he will still have to bear with them in the future so he just chose to enjoy it. Not that he liked it with his tail wagging excitedly. Sometimes, Max would find Little Dou and Mango running around the open space in their backyard. Even though Mango had a mature attitude, sometimes he will forget about it, chasing Little Dou everywhere. Yu''er did just what Little Dou said, she tested how stronger she became if she really did get stronger as she didn''t feel anything. Reaching out for a pillow, Yu''er tore it in half. What she found out was that she really got stronger and it''s quite a big change too. First, she needed less energy to use her skill. Restoring the pillow back to its previous condition, not feeling tired one bit. Yu''er also found out that the maximum range of her skill became a little bit wider when Max asked her to try it out. She felt really weird that she couldn''t feel any changes when in the past she always felt it. [Remember what I said about energy as pebbles? Basically, if you have pebble-like energy, you would feel it and if you have the sand-like energy, you won''t!] [Because it would be like your blood, you can''t feel it moving all over your body right?] "Hmm, if her skill can get stronger with just leveling up, what''s the point of upgrades?" Max wasn''t thinking properly when he asked, it was just a passing thought that he said mindlessly as it came up in his mind. [There will be a lot of changes like she would be able to concentrate her skill on just a single point!] [Think of it as her being able to save energy by not wasting it on other ces that don''t need it!] [There are a lot more! Just know that it will be a lot stronger and it will be something you won''t ever expect!] Chapter 60 Caution Chapter 60 Caution They both red at Little Dou for revealing a little then keeping the more important information a secret just to tease them. [*giggles*] Little Dou flew around then sticking out her tongue. Contrary to what should happen, they weren''t annoyed at all. That was because they used to Little Dou''s mischief. "Whatever." Max scolded himself as he tried to ask Little Dou a question even knowing that they won''t get an answer. Now they couldn''t stop thinking about it. Max tried to forget about it by just thinking of other things. His eyes lighted up as he also tore a pillow to test his skill. "There are no changes with mine. I guess mine''s already maxed for my level." From what they found out after numerous tests, Max''s skill didn''t have any changes. They could only conclude that it was because he was already maxed level on his current rank. They already judged it was like that, they just needed to confirm it themselves. His skills weren''t the main problem that was on their minds, it was his fighting techniques and movements that were the problems. Max was not good at fighting, not that he was no talent, more like he hasn''t received any training. Max never in his entire life, practiced how to fight a real person. Since that was the case, Yu''er actually had doubts about whether Max would cry or freeze up if he experienced pain. However, from when he was stabbed, he told her that he was still able to grab the guys arm even with all that pain. If that was exactly what happened then that was a good indicator that he won''t be bad at fighting as training to fight people can be extremely painful and taxing on the body. Physically, Max was undeniably strong. He has an excellent physical strength for a Rank 1, stronger than his sister. It was only that he couldn''t properly use it that he seemed weaker than others like Lydia or his sister. So they decided that Yu''er will teach Max everything she knows about fighting. Yu''er wasn''t really an expert when ites to fighting, she only has the knowledge their parents taught her and some experiences with delinquents on the streets. They also had the perfect item to make that possible in the fastest time. Max won''t be a strong fighter when their training finishes, he would only be average. It was because the technique Yu''er might exactly be the right one for Max so he has to do some adjustments and get more practice to get used to it. But that doesn''t matter, what matters is Max won''t be helpless anymore in case a fight breaks out. Yu''er still didn''t forget to give him a serious warning. "If you''re outnumbered, run away. If you think you can fight one person easily, fight two won''t be as simple as doubling the difficulty." "It will be much harder than that particrly when they have great coordination. Fighting three people, don''t think about that for now. To be safe, run away." "We can just find them if you really have some problems with them!" "Of course, I already know that! I''ve yed so manyputer games to know some things about fighting with numbers!" Max patted his chest as these things about being outnumbered was basic knowledge in games that he yed. Even though he doesn''t have experiences in fighting, he still learned some cheap tricks to use against an enemy, still fromputer games. "I''m a genius to expect this situation to happen. Do you think those strategies in games can be useful? Like ambushing someone, outnumbering them with more numbers and taking advantage of them when they''re weak?" Yu''er''s mouth twitched but she didn''t bother replying as she knows that he wasn''t really thinking of doing it in real life. As they concluded that he needed to learn his fighting techniques and movements, Yu''er also decided to help him in modifying those techniques to make it smoother for him to execute. Now that he thought about it, looking at his level, [Level: 20][30300/20000 Lifetime Points]! "Does this mean when I upgraded my System, I will instantly be a Rank 2 Peak Phase Awakened(Level 30) Awakened?" "If we can quickly max our levels on our current rank or the next rank, we can almost be undefeated in our ranks!" Max''s eyes were shining, thinking that he already considered everything and what he assumed was right. If that was really true then they don''t need to be afraid anymore. They weren''t showing it but they have a lot of worries in their minds. Even though they knew they had an edge on others which was the System, they were still thinking about a lot of stuff. The stronger they be, the more things they would have to consider. Even when they were just starting, they had already experienced a lot of problems. Imagining their future that was as bright as the sun, they felt that the problems they will encounter might just be as intense. "That''s definitely not going to happen. There must be some catch here that we don''t know as it didn''t happen yet but there should be in the future. Upgrades would also be very expensive." Yu''er was quick to dismiss all his thoughts. She never believed that they will be strong enough so soon to be undefeated. She had seen a part of what their parents are capable of doing at Rank 3. If she were topare Max to them, he probably won''t even be able to give them a scratch. When Awakeneds get stronger, they will get stronger all around. Their Strength, Defense, Speed and many more. As they were only Rank 1, it would be a miracle if they would be able to defeat a Rank 3. After all, Rank 3 Awakeneds aren''t asmon as Rank 2''s. With just one Rank 3 in your family, it is already enough to guarantee prosperity and a secure future. The reason for that is getting to Rank 3 is extremely difficult. Yu''er wasn''t certain but based on what she knew, only five percent of Rank 1 Awakeneds gets to Rank 2 and only one percent of Rank 2 Awakeneds gets to Rank 3. Looking at those estimates, it clearly disys how hard it is to reach Rank 3 and all Rank 3 Awakeneds are respected, not only because of their strength but because against all odds, they reached Rank 3 and there will always be a reason for why they reached it. That was why Yu''er has been full of pride about their parents being Rank 3 Awakeneds at their ages, aspared to others, they were really young. Most Rank 3 Awakeneds are old, not old in appearance but in age as they can retain their adult exterior since they have a longer lifespan from their corresponding ranks. Yu''er would not deny the advantage they were gettingpared to others, but that doesn''t mean she will allow it to cloud their minds with some false sense of security. [ehehehehe!] Soft gigglings that sounded like tinkling bells rang out after Yu''er responded to Max. Little Dou didn''t stop her giggles like she wasughing at them. This time, both of them were convinced that there will be something for them in the future. Chapter 61 Tes Chapter 61 Tes Max currently sitting in ss, bored, leaning on his arm. It was a normal school day. Like how they usually do, Max walked to school with his sister. Like always, they went their separate ways as they were going on different ces. That was how he came to be in his current state, bored as he will be sitting for a long time. Max felt stares that he couldn''t help to see what was going on. Checking out the people that were in the same room as him, he noticed that some students were sneaking nces at him. They weren''t even hiding their intention, tantly staring at him. Max was wondering whether they were possessed by something or he was just too good looking. ''Tch. This is surprisingly ufortable. I never imagined that people staring at you would feel like this.'' In the past, Max had fantasies of being the most popr guy at school. He thought if he became popr, he would easily get all the girls for himself. They would then hang out, have fun together and all that good stuff. It never came into his mind that it would be like this. Some guys were giving him hateful looks and some were burning with jealousy staring at him. That wasn''t the worst part. If it was only that then he wouldn''t care that much as they aren''t worth his time and it''s not like he knows them. It was the girls that were the problem. The girls that were looking at him dazedly with blushing faces were those that aren''t attractive at all! ''Why are you staring at me like you wanted to beat me up? Do you think I would fight with you guys for these girls?'' ''They''re not my type! These virgins are really.'' Max slightly shook his head like he was pitying them. It wasughable that Max was criticizing others for being virgins when he was a virgin less than a month ago. Even when she had good self-control, Little Dou''s face twitched when she heard that. She didn''t know whether tough or get angry at him for hisments. In truth, Max was just exaggerating. There were also some cute girls that were looking at him but he never spared them a nce as they were quiteckingpared to the top beauties surrounding him like La, Lydia and his sister. ''Boring.'' No one would disagree with him as its always like this every day at school and Max doesn''t believe that he would need these lessons in the future. Turning back to look out the window, as this was his only way to relieve his boredom. The vast infinite sky that was clear and blue with traces of white clouds can be seen, as birds smoothly flew about, singing and ying with no care about the world around them. The sun was up as usual that it makes him feel sleepy even when he just woke up. When the sun shines down on him, his body bes rxed with nothing to do but to soak up the rays while closing his eyes. Most of the time, Max watched people ying in the fields with Little Dou. Sweating and running around while the wind blew through their hair, those people seemed to have so much fun that there were times, Max thought of joining them. There were also beauties that were strolling, watching others while hanging out with their friends. It was a pity that they were too fat that Max wasn''t able to see them clearly. This was his everyday routine and the only reason why he still had the energy to go to school when he could''ve just stayed cooped up in his house. *riiinggg* The bell rang as their teacher walked in, holding stacks of paper in his arms. They call him Teacher Li, he was a middle-aged man wearing sses that made him look stricter than when he isn''t wearing one. He was their math teacher and was known as one of the best and one of the worst math teacher at school and there was a good reason for that. He nced around the room with his sharp eyes as itnded on him for a few seconds. Max thought that this guy must be holding a grudge on him but in the end, passed it off as he didn''t even know the guy. "Put away your stuff as we don''t have all day. The test will be starting and you have until the next bell to finish it." Everyone muttered variousins as they put away everything that was on their table but no one dared to say it out loud. Max vacantly watched them like he was prepared for this, not having anything out. But the truth was he was only putting up a false front. He didn''t even know that there was a test and what''s it about. As soon as the papers were handed out, the ss became silent as they all started to concentrate their attention on the questions. ''What''s this?'' Max looked at the test paper and saw questions that made his mind dizzy. He even wondered whether he was given the wrong paper. In fact, most of the students wondered the same thing. It wasn''t really their fault as that was the reason why people were calling him one of the best and one of the worst teacher at school. Teacher Li was known for giving extremely hard math questions in tests. When he teaches normally, he makes it as easy as possible, giving easy to solve problems, making the students think they understood it. But when ites to tests, the questions would not be even close to the examples that he gave on practice works. The good side though was that he would make the final exams easier than tests like these. However, for Max, it was a lot harder as he wasn''t even familiar with the topic. It''s not like he cares about this one bit but his sister repeatedly told him that if he can, get higher grades as it would boost his reputation at school. Though Max doesn''t want to agree with it, he knows it himself that other students really look down on others with failing grades. Conversely, if he were to be a top student, most students would treat you with respect and speaking with them would be smoother. Max doesn''t understand why that is but that''s how it works. ''Hmm well, if I really try, I can easily get a high grade on this test. Who knows, maybe if I''m lucky I''ll get a perfect grade!'' Max''s eyes lit up as he seemed to think of a good idea. Chapter 62 Another Use for Time Stop Chapter 62 Another Use for Time Stop Max remembered his Time Stop Skill that he can use twice a day. He hasn''t been able to use it and he thought of using it today. Now that he thought about it, when they were attacked after the party, he could''ve used it instead of using his body as a shield. ''On second thought, I don''t think so.'' He thought about it more deeply and concluded it wasn''t a good idea to use it as if he did, they will immediately think he has some Teleportation Skill or Time Stop. And when they got severely injured, he might even have to heal them with his other skill further exposing himself needlessly. As he decided to use it today, he searched for smart people in the room. He wasn''t very familiar with them but he can identify some students have has consistent high grades among them. Max was still very careful about deciding who to copy on as it would be embarrassing if he copied a paper full of wrong answers. Max stared at his paper, acting like he was seriously answering it. Sometimes when Teacher Li turned to his area, he doodled whatever he can think of. Every time he sees that Teacher Li was observing the other side of the room, he searched for students that seemed to know what they were doing. Max eliminated those students who he believes would fail the test. It wasn''t hard to distinguish them as there were a lot of people who were nkly staring at their papers for a long time while furrowing their brows. There were also others who kept erasing their answers like they were unsure about what they were writing. In the end, he was left with a handful of potential helpers. As the others were too far from him, Max feared that he might not be able to have enough time copying, so he chose the closest one. It was none other than the girl in front of him. Max had been observing her actions and so far, there was never a time when she stopped writing. Max could only assume that she really came prepared, studying for the test. Now that he decided on where he was going to copy from, Max waited for the girl to finish or at least to be close to it, giving her tens of minutes to continue writing. Everyone stopped what they were doing, indicating that Max just used his skill. Not wanting to waste any time, Max hurriedly went beside the girl and seriously focused on copying her answer. He wasn''t expecting that there was a lot of words to copy when he only had thirty seconds. "Huu" Max was back on his seat with sweating all over his face. In the end, he had to use his second Time Stop Skill to extend it as he didn''t have enough time. Despite the fact that Max didn''t know what the topic of the test was about, he wasn''t stupid to not understand how simple calction works. He used the remaining time of the test to modify some of the answers he copied. Adding some small calctions here and there, removing some unnecessary calctions making it look like he used a shortcut, ending in the same answer. Before going back, as he had a few time left on his Time Stop, hepared his paper to others, changing some things as it''s the mostmon he sees from others, so it must be right. Walking back, he looked everywhere in the room, people weren''t moving and he could only hear the noises that he was making when he moves. Thest thing Max saw before he sat on his seat was the appearance of the girl that he was copying from in front of him. He was hurrying in copying that he didn''t have the time to look up to check on the face of the girl he was copying from. Now, he praised himself for choosing the best one. Max recognized this girl. Her name was Nana. As he was able to look at her closely, he can honestly say that she can also be considered one of the top beauties alongside his sister, La and Lydia. Many students probably didn''t notice it as it wasn''t obvious because of her bearings and low profile attitude. Adding her very in clothes, even Max didn''t notice it until now. Mad had a good understanding of her as she was the role model of many students that were aiming to get to the top like her. Nana was an orphan that came from the local orphanage. She worked her way up to this point on her own. As far as he knows, Nana should be living in one of the dorms of the school. Students admire her as she had a humble personality even with all the achievements that she has gotten through years of hard work. The only reason why Nana was able able to get into this school was that she was in a schrship. That was admirable considering how hard it is to get it, especially at this school. Max respected Nana a little as she was doing her best in studying, most likely to have a good future for herself. Max wished her good luck in his mind. Most of the time, he was a realistic person and he knows that having high grades don''t always trante to a sessful future. Although he had a feeling that Nana didn''t need it as she probably had been through a lot to know what she really needed to do. He also had the feeling that this girl is smarter than most people, not just academically. But he couldn''t point out where exactly, it was just his feeling. Anyway, Max was happy that he doesn''t have that problem anymore. He was an Awakened and the only thing he should focus on was to get stronger as fast as possible. Now that Max easily finished his test without much effort, he pretended to be focused on solving the problems confidently so that no one would doubt him. ''Hahha, having skills really makes things convenient.'' [What would you do if they asked you some questions?] ''That''s not going to happen. No one would care about it.'' Max doesn''t believe that someone would question him about the results of his test. He even gave up trying to get a perfect score so no one would be suspicious of him. If he was asked to solve some more questions, he can just say that he waszy or say he doesn''t know. They don''t have any proof anyway. What was likely to happen was they would think he waszy to answer it. They would never think that he cheated as it was practically impossible with the sharp eyes of their teacher peering down at them. ... Getting out of the ss as it was already lunchtime, Max saw some familiar faces on the hallway. Chapter 63 Hanging Out 1 Chapter 63 Hanging Out 1 Max stopped in his tracks as he stared at the familiar people in the hallway. They were so many people there that he decided to walk the other way, not that he was avoiding them or anything. Talking to himself, ''Yes, they were probably lost. They didn''t know where they were going and just walked randomly until they got here. Well, none of my business.'' "Max!" Before he was able to leave, Max heard someone calling his name out loud. ''****'' Max cursed out thousands of words in his mind, wondering what were they nning by going in here. ... La, Lydia and Yu''er were having some fun talking with each other as they stood at the hallway. On their surroundings, a lot of people were staring at them as it was a rare urrence to see the top beauties going in this area of the building. Even other students from other building were being influenced on checking out what was happening, making the entire floor quite crowded. Max got goosebumps as he watched them, ignoring the stares like they were used to it, which was exactly right as people always stare at them wherever they go. They were being treated like some sort of celebrity and they were used to it. Max, on the other hand, wants nothing to do with it so he decided to turn around to the other direction. La spotted Max as soon as he got out of their room. It wasn''t just her, Lydia and Yu''er also saw him, they were waiting here for him after all. As La and Yu''er were able to have their break early, they figured that maybe they should get Lydia and Max to join them. Lydia was the first to arrive. After the crowd grabbed her attention, she saw that La and Yu''er were standing there. With no hesitation, she immediately went to where they were standing at, not paying any attention to the onlookers. Next was Max, seeing him acting like he didn''t want to associate himself with them, Lydia and Yu''er weren''t sure about what they should do. But La had some other ns, letting out an alluring smirk as she shouted for his name while waving her arms, not caring about his feelings. ... Receiving so many people''s stares, Max wasn''t able to ignore them any longer. Having no choice but to turn back, Max slowly walking towards them. "What are you doing here?" "What do you think? Of course, we''ll go eat together!" La was the one who responded like it was obvious. As he was already here, Max agreed. He didn''t mind joining them anyway and he didn''t want to keep staying at this ce in the middle of so much students. They walked away together as the students made way for them. Seeing that nothing interesting was going to happen, the students who were watching slowly went back to do their own business, feeling slightly disappointed on waiting for nothing. "So did any interesting things happen?" While Lydia was happily chatting with La, Yu''er took the time to ask Max if anything happened in his day. "Uhh, nothing really. Except I cheated on my math test! Now I''m a hundred percent sure that I got a high grade. My skills are convenient right?" Max boasted like he did something amazing. If people heard that he was boasting to his sister about how he sessfully cheated on his test, they would probably hit their head on the wall in anger. "To be honest, I had a thought that you might do that. I didn''t expect that you would really do it. Doesn''t matter anyway. If I had a skill like that, I would also do it." "I don''t study much either. It won''t be useful for us in the future. I don''t think they study too." Yu''er looked at La and Lydia who was really close to each other. Laughing and talking about what happened in their sses and some other random stuff. "Why did you think of going here anyway? This was so random. I never even imagined that there would be three beauties waiting for me." Even though she knew Max was just teasing her, Yu''er still became happy from his words, replying in a lively voice. "No particr reason. We only fetched both of you as we were bored spending time with ourselves." Max nodded repeatedly as he can understand what they feel on how boring this ce is. And thinking about that he still has a lot of years left, he almost wanted toin out loud. Although he was considering stopping next year as La and his sister would finish school. He would probably be bored to death if he was alone. Thinking about if he should convince Lydia to do the same. But that''s forter. ... Hundreds of students can be seen enjoying their food in the busy cafeteria as numerous conversations being heard everywhere. It sounded like a market in there, non-stop talking, eating and serving food. No one can be med here as the food were all free. This was the cafeteria for this building and where Max always goes to eat. One of the bad things here was that Max spends more time trying to get his food than actually finishing it. The food quality here isn''t good but it wasn''t particrly bad either. It was very much deserving to be called free food. As Max doesn''t care much about what he eats, he usually just picks whichever food was avable, quickly finishes it then go back to his ssroom to wait for the next ss. There were times when he liked the food he was eating that he wanted more and there were also times when he absolutely hated it, choosing to skip the meal. Surprisingly, the whole ce was wide and clean, tables and chairs were ced appropriately and the floors were spotless. Cleaners can be seen everywhere, maintaining the cleanliness for the students that still hasn''t arrived. As expected of a good school, they take these kinds of things seriously. The overall design of the ce was very in, white walls and an ordinary set of tables and chairs. Looking at the faces of the students that were using them, they don''t seem to care much about it. As usual, there was a long line of students waiting for their time to get their food. Impressively, no one was fighting, properly lining up in the providedne. Watching the long lines that might take them more than tens of minutes to get their turn, Max followed them as they suggested to go on the second floor. Chapter 64 Hanging Out 2 Chapter 64 Hanging Out 2 The second floor of the cafeteria was special. Only a few people were staying there. The reason for that was, they would have to pay for their food and from what Max had gathered, it was quite expensive too. As no one wanted to pay so much for their food, especially if they can have it for free, a lot of vacant tables were disyed in front of them. This was Max''s first time going in there. With one look, he can see that the atmosphere in this ce was different. It was like he wasn''t in school. "This ce is great!" Those were the only words that Max was able to mutter as he''s body softened, enjoying the calming music while lying down on hisfortable sofa. When someonepared the two different floors, the difference would be quite obvious, this ce was like a premium environment made for specific people. Make no mistake, this floor wasn''t built to take advantage of students by earning money from them if they were tempted to be here. This ce came to be when the Student Council proposed the idea to the board members and the backers of the school. For the reasons that some people would rather choose to eat outside the school than to actually fall in line and wait. In addition to that, the cafeteria, whether it was in this building or the others were always crowded. Arguing that it wasn''t made for everyone, giving examples like what if some students wanted better meals or specific dishes. Rather than letting them go to other ces outside school, why not just make one in here. They would save time and the school would earn more money. The Student Council was quite powerful in this school as they also have their own backers. Most of its members have some connection to the board members or they came from a very influential family. Alice was a good example of that but not every one of their members was as sessful as their family. They treat it as training, training themselves to manage things so that in the future, they won''t be clueless and for the most part, the Student Council was doing an extremely great job at their work. As most of the board members and backers understood it, with enough funding, they were able to build the entire ce. No one made a fuss about it as it was built from donations than using the school''s assets to fund it. "You have never been here before?" "Huh? You already tried this ce?" Max responded with a question as his sister asked him like it was surprising to know that he had never been here before. Now Max was filled with confusion, asking himself whether he was supposed to be here for some reason. "Well, except some time when I have to do something, I go here all the time!" "Seriously?" "Yeah! It''s cozy in here and there''s not a lot of people. Why wouldn''t I be here?" "We also go here every time you know!" La and Lydia joined in their conversation. Now Max understood why they were asking him to join them. Turns out that they go to this ce every time, the only different thing they did was going together at the same time. But even if they didn''t go together, they would still see each other here. So it was only him that has never been here that was why he felt like he was the only one feeling weirding here. After knowing that they alwayse to this ce, Max decided in his mind to go here every time as this was such a good ce to hangout, better than sitting in his ssroom doing nothing. And right now, he can pay for any food he likes as he wasn''tcking money so the expensive prices wasn''t a problem for him at all. Looking around, there were only a few random students in there around them. Most of them seemed like they came from a well off family with how they look and their manners. Their seats were overseeing the whole cafeteria below. It was a good view as Max can see every single situation that was happening. "This was a good ce right?" Max absentmindedly nodded as he continued watching people below. It was like he was a bystander in a VIP room with special seats. While looking at the students doing their own stuff, Max spotted someone he knew. It was Nana and she was eating alone. "..." Max thought that must''ve been the way he looked in the past. He thought he was fine like that but watching her right now, that doesn''t look good at all. So he really does look like a genuine loner in the past. Max wondered why she was alone, doesn''t she have any friends? The only reason Max was thinking about her when it wasn''t like him to think about others was only that she was attractive. He was tempted to make a move on her as it will be a pity if he let someone like her go. Nana was like a diamond in the rough, a few changes here and there and she will be a top beauty. As it was already proven that she can pull herself up on her own, she would be a good partner. "Hey!" "Huh?" "What are you looking at?" "I was looking at the girl. She was the girl who I copied from for the test." "Hmm? She''s really pretty." Yu''er looked at Max suspiciously after he pointed out where the girl was sitting. Even Yu''er had to admit, she was really beautiful. "Right? I didn''t even know someone like her has been sitting in front of me. Nana acts too low profile that I wouldn''t notice her if I didn''t see her face close up. "Nana? I think I''ve heard of her but I''m not really sure. Anyways, do whatever you want." Yu''er seemed to guess Max''s intention that was why she said that. But Max shrugged it off as she didn''t really have any intention of doing anything, for now at least. "Oh yeah! Yu''er! Max! The swimming team girls said that they can go to your house for the weekend!" "Really?! This is going to be fun!" Yu''er was shaking in excitement. When they had Lydia and Lae over to their house, she enjoyed it very much that she wanted to do it again. After Max went to the party of Xiao Ming, Yu''er instantly regretted not joining them as even though they were going to be attackedter that night, it wasn''t really dangerous as Max was still holding back a lot. She further yearned to attend a party when Max was telling her everything that they did in there, having lots of fun, food, drinks and meeting various outgoing people. Now that it was certain that they will throw a party in their own house, Yu''er couldn''t hold her excitement, thinking about things that she wanted to have in their party. Max was also excited but he didn''t make it obvious. Those were the swimming team, hot girls who he could only look at from afar in the past. Now, they were going to his house! He would not be called a man if he didn''t say he was excited but not so much as it was still quite a long time until the weekend arrives. And from his experiences, there are so many unexpected things that can happen within just a few days. "Are all of them going?" "So far, every one of them agreed. They were looking forward to it." Yu''er asked La every question she can think off. How many would go, who they were, if they have any suggestions and many more. ''Hmm?'' Max turned back to where Nana was sitting but she wasn''t there anymore. ''That was fast! That''s barely ten minutes! Was she hungry or something?'' In fact, it wasn''t any of that. Nana was only hurrying as she didn''t want to stay in this ce for a long time. If Max was looking at his past self, he would be surprised as he was just as fast as her when ites to finishing his food, as he was subconsciously hurrying, not wanting to be in the middle of massive crowds that were making him feel alone. Chapter 65 Invite Chapter 65 Invite Max was currently walking with Lydia, going back to ss together. They were left on their own as La and his sister weren''t able to apany them for a little longer, going the other way as they were short on time. This was by far the most satisfying meal that Max had at this school. He enjoyed everything greatly, almost treating this whole ce as his home, doing whatever he wants. Max had someone prepare a freshly made steak and it was so good that it made the free meals he has been getting taste ndpared to it. It wasn''t only him that was enjoying their time, Lydia, La and his sister also greatly enjoyed their meals. Fresh meat, vegetables, fruits and even desserts were avable for them to pick any time. They only have to ask what they wanted and they will be served exactly what they asked. As this was Max''s first time going in this ce, he tried most of the things that he saw, only stopping when he was full. His sister got the same steak as him and joined Max in eating all the food he got. La got herself a sd while Lydia ate small portions of meat but mostly had different kinds of cakes. She ate so much of it that Max wondered whether she would get fat it she kept eating those. Everyone got what they all wanted. Even though they had to pay an expensive price for it, no one cared one bit about it as they were all rich, including Max as he had a lot of money to spend. And using up all his money just for buying food wasn''t possible in this case. Even if he did, he can just earn more in a day by using his skills. With his close friends, good food and a rxing environment, Max felt that it would be great if this happened every single day. All four of them were having fun, La sometimes talked about the hot girls on the swimming team, wanting to tease Max. Having too much fun that they lost track of time. In the end, Max had to pay for everything after they epted when Max offered to treat them. Every one of them knows that money one of the things they were not going tock as they were all awakeneds. Before they went on separate ways with La and his sister, his sister whispered to him, asking him to ask Lydia out. Yu''er walked away with La, not exining the reason, probably because they didn''t have any more time. As Max knew that his sister never asks him to do things, he thought that she might have a good reason for this so he followed her words. Quietly walking beside each other, Max was having a hard time, as he didn''t know how to ask Lydia out. He never had any past experience about these things that he wasn''t sure what to say. Making up his mind, Max forced some words out of his mouth. "Lydia." "Hmm?" Lydia turned to him as she walked, her eyes staring at him as if asking what does he want to say. At this moment, Lydia was alreadyfortable around Max. But her habit of speaking a few words as much as possible never change. "Are you free one of these days?" Max sounded like it wasn''t a big deal, showing no hesitation and not stuttering while asking Lydia in a clear voice. "..." Still looking straight forward, everyone that saw this would praise Max in their minds, as he was stillposed even when he just asked one of the top beauties of the school out. Contrary to how he appears from the outside, inside, he was sweating buckets. A few seconds have passed, still not getting any responses, Max started to overthink things. ''She won''t decline, right? This is so embarrassing, I shouldn''t be doing this! No! I shouldn''t have done this. Why did I even do it? Now, I''m just going to be rejected.'' "I''m free the day after tomorrow." This time, Lydia responded with a more energetic voice. She never expected that Max would ask her out. She thought that they would just hide their rtionship, not telling anyone about it. It was fine for her whatever Max decides to do as she doesn''t really have any problem with it but when Max asked her out or implied to, La didn''t imagine she would suddenly be filled with happiness inside. She had heard of other students stories about dates, what they do and where they go. Sometimes she also pictures herself going on one, thinking about what she would do. Lydia also heard about what they ended up doing after that, scolding herself for even thinking about it. Her thoughts stopped after deciding to give Max a present, depending on how much she would enjoy the experience. Max almost jumped up in delight as all his negative thoughts were instantly swept out of his mind, not forgetting to thank his sisterter for asking him to do this. At the same time, decided to do some research on what to do as he didn''t have any idea what people do at dates. "It''s set them. The day after tomorrow!" Lydia looked down as she didn''t want Max to see her blushing face that waspletely different from how she acts when they were doing it. Lydia felt something sweet as she saw Max getting excited and his face brightening up, making her look forward to the day after tomorrow. Even though Lydia only utters out a few words each time when speaking with Max, it was only because of her shy personality, her feelings for Max were very strong and real. In the past, not so much, but when unexpected events kept happening around them and repeatedly hanging out together with Max, Lydia started to fall deeper and deeper until it was pretty much irreversible. Arriving close to their rooms, they made some space between them as they were walking so close beside each other. Despite the fact that they were fine with people knowing about them, they had an understanding about not wanting to start any unnecessary dramas. Especially when there will be some people who would make things hard for them like Dex, which only in time, would look like aplete beta in other people''s eyes when they see Max and Lydia being together. From what Xiao Ming had said, Max was expecting that something will happen in the future. Although Max was prepared for it anytime, preferable, it won''t be this soon. The closer Max was to his room, the more deted he was bing as he was once again going to go through the most boring time in school, sitting in his ssroom doing nothing. Chapter 66 Home Chapter 66 Home In a busy road filled with cars, crowds of people can be seen walking at the side of the streets. Students, parents, workers and other people minded their own selves, each seemingly has their own ns for the rest of the day. All kinds of stores were open, some full of people and some were void of people. There were workers standing outside, trying their best to attract customers to their stores. Max was one of those customers. As students were the primary sources of ie for the stores on this time of the day, Max had to deal with different people trying hard to attract his attention. Max, being used to these things happening every day, expertly ignored and evaded them. As the school was over, Max, like usual, walk straight home. Having to once again experience sitting in ss for hours with nothing to do, he looked mentally exhausted. Comining about why he had to deal with this every single day. The only thing that kept him to go to school was because he had nothing better to do and there were some good opportunities there. If there weren''t, Max wouldn''t even think of going back. He would only enjoy himself everywhere but would mostly stay in his house as it was the ce he feels the mostfortable at. In recent times, Max always goes home with his sister together. Today was different as his sister mentioned earlier the day that she will have things to do and he should go home first. ''Any good ideas to do?'' [Find some women and have sex with them!] Little Dou always answers the same thing whenever Max asked that question. As she was the System Fairy, she never stopped asking Max to use the System to its full potential every time she had the chance. This was a regr urrence when Max walks home. He would ask Little Dou all kinds of questions he was curious about and Little Dou would answer them if she can. It was Max''s way to keep his mind upied than just thinking about nothing and wasting time. ''Find women and have sex with them huh.'' Max was helpless against Little Dou''s answer. It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of doing it, it''s only that he didn''t have any time to do so. The past few days, he had been very busy, going from ces to ces everywhere. He does have time right now, but he can only restrain himself as he would need it forter. ... "Ha, ha, ha, ha." Max and Yu''er wereying side by side on their bed. There was a thick scent of sex all over the room. It was apparent what just urred in there. There were also their sweaty bodies and fluids flowing out between Yu''er''s thighs, further confirming what the both of them just did. While Max was talking with Little Dou when he was walking home, he thought if there''s something he can to forter. From the colorful designs of the stores that Max and Little Dou wasn''t able to look away from, he had an idea to buy their dinner so that they won''t waste time making them if they even decided to do it. However, if they didn''t, they would have to eat leftover food from the fridge and Max didn''t want that if possible. Thinking about that, Max changed his direction to buy themselves their dinner and a few candies for Little Dou ass he thought why not. When Yu''er finished showering after she got home, they quickly finished their meal. Max even got apliment from his sister for thinking about buying their dinner, getting himself a good prize. What happened next was in to see. Coming back to the present, Yu''er went back to the bathroom to clean herself while Max changed the stained sheets into a clean one. They''ve bought a lot of new sheets expecting that they would have to rece their sheets quite often from now on. Once he was done, Max went back to the bed, feeling extremely satisfied. __________________________ __________________________ [Max] [Level: 20][31550/20000 Lifetime Points]! [Points: 11950] ... [Women Conquered] Yu''er (Sister) Level 9 [8600/9000 Lifetime Points]! -- Loyalty Meter: 100 __________________________ __________________________ Looking at his status, Max thought about their decision about the System. From all his experiences so far, he has been relying heavily on the System for strength. If other people were to look at it, it would look really bad that he doesn''t buy skills for himself. But Max, on the other hand, doesn''t think so and Yu''er also agreed with him on this. He was only an ordinary person before he got the System. He didn''t know anything, never had any training and never had any abilities. Basically, he was a useless person. That was why it was normal for him to rely heavily on it to get stronger. And for them, if they were to prioritize getting skills for Max just because they had concerns over a few things like the System disappearing, then Max''s future would be severely limited. The reason for that was that the System had a lot of use for them at the moment. Women Conquered section that can make Max stronger tremendously fast by having strong women around him at the same time, making himself and his women stronger from sex. Store items that were currently more useful for himpared to buying a weak skill as it''s a lot cheaper and has stronger effects than cheap skills could give. Lastly, using the System to measure his own strength by looking at his status. He can clearly see everything from a numerical perspective, making it easier for him to understand his needs. That was the reason he wasn''t buying a lot of cheap weak skills. They''ve thought of the possibility of the System disappearing numerous times despite Little Dou repeatedly assuring them that it will never happen. At this point, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that they were already thinking too much about this as it shouldn''t even be considered as Little Dou already told them many times and there was never a sign of it to disappearing in the first ce. While they were thinking about the subject of the System disappearing, they were still able to think of a contingency n. In the first ce, Max would still be left with his Sex Steal skill regardless if the System disappears or not as it was the skill he got for getting Rank 1, his own original skill. That was enough for him to be the strongest if used in the right way so they didn''t bother buying cheap weak skills from the Store. They also made ns for some good skills to buy from the Store. But Little Dou said the skills that they wanted were expensive as all of them were Upgradable Skills. Those cheap and weak skills can''t be upgraded and would only be effective against weak people. One day, when they became stronger and stronger, it would start to turn useless until it bespletely garbage, wasting their points. They were aware that the both of them were taking big risks right now about not buying any weak skill even just one, but it''s more like a calcted risk, they decided to take. On the other hand, if they were sessful at pulling it off, then they would bring in a huge amount of benefitspared to not risking anything. Those benefits would make them much stronger than if they prioritized short term cheap skills that they may or may not need. Making it worse, those skills are guaranteed to be useless in the future. ... The door of the bathroom opened and a sweet scent blew out, spreading to the entire room. Chapter 67 Choices Chapter 67 Choices Yu''er went out of the shower, looking fresh, wearing an oversized shirt, showing off her smooth white thighs as she went beside Max. "So I''m level 9 now, almost max level for my rank huh." Yu''er was ted as she looked at her current level that went up again. But it wasn''t just that she was happy about, it was also because she thought of the fact that they can get stronger easily while greatly enjoying what they were doing. That would mean in the future, it will be easy for them to get stronger and rank up continuously as they were just enjoying themselves, getting stronger from it without even trying. Of course, that was assuming they won''t be in danger from being attacked by anyone. As they have considered a lot of things that might happen, they already had an answer to that specific situation. Magical Space! If they have a ce like that for themselves, they won''t have to worry about always being in danger anymore. Their worry about unexpected things that might happen to them will also be removed from their minds. ording to Little Dou, the magical space can be inhabited by living beings at the same time, it can also store objects. As it was considered a skill, it will only be avable for Max to use, but from the Store''s description, buying the Magical Spacees with a hidden gate. [The hidden gate is like a secret entrance that you can install anywhere for other people''s use. If you want to change the gate''s location, Max can do it anytime he wants!] [And before you ask, yes, the gate will be invisible and only people authorized by Max can go in it!] That''s what Little Dou said after they asked about the hidden gate that came with the Magical Space. That would mean Max can ce it somewhere so that Yu''er doesn''t have to find Max just to get in because as long as she was authorized, she would still be able to get in. For all these reasons, Magical Space was one of the things that they were prioritizing and it was more valuable than others might think. Not only can it be a safe ce for them, but Little Dou also mentioned that future upgrades are possible with it and so far, she said that she wasn''t aware of the end for the upgrades and that the upgrades might just be endless. After all, like the System always emphasize, as long as they have enough points, they can have anything. Those words made their minds wander about the possible upgrades they can do as that magical space was more like an imprable secret base that was crucial for their survivability in this dangerous world. Not caring about anything else, they even thought of a lot of things they want to have in their space. Building houses, stocking necessities for emergencies, building training grounds and possible upgrades that would be avable at the time they buy the Magical Space. Yu''er had a lot more ideas, particrly what they should do after they bought the space as she had been thinking about it a few times when she has nothing to do at school. What came into her mind was to take all the advantage they can get from their enemies or people they didn''t like, whoever they are. A simple thought with multiple implications. Yu''er might have meant stealing from their enemies to pretty much looting whoever annoys them but it could also mean doing whatever they want, not caring about others. It might not look like it but they''re extremely strongpared to other Awakeneds. And if Max got his training and perfected the techniques Yu''er will teach him, they may not necessarily lose against a Rank 2. Time Stop, Reverse Time, Sexual Aura, Purple Lightning, Status Checker, Invisibility Potion, Sleeping Serum, Face Mask was only a few of the items avable for them to use. When they have the strength and Magical Space, they can start spreading out their influence, finding treasures all over the ce, finding good opportunities and fortuitous encounters, slowly making the city move in the palm of their hands. "We have umted over 11000 points now, should we save it up for the Magical Space?" "Okay, that''s a no then." After a few minutes of seriously contemting over it, they decided to dy buying the Magical Space for only a few days. Even with all those benefits, the points they needed for the Magical Space was 50000 and presently they only have 11950 Points. Based on their estimates, they would need more than two weeks to reach that number. They just couldn''t take that risk, saving for two weeks without buying anything from the Store. And presumably, they were able to buy it after two weeks without needing any other item, it would still be a bad decision as they would definitely need some items in the uing days when problems would start appearing. So if they decided to make it their main priority, it would still be dyed a few times before they can acquire it. In the end, they chose to buy something that they would need in theing days. "Then we''re set. We would buy the inventory first?" Yu''er gave a nod as the inventory is a special type of skill. Even in the far future, it would still be useful for them so whatever happens, it won''t be a waste of points, always having a value for them. In the next few days, if nothing goes wrong, they would have to run around the city to get some annoying people back. To make it sessful, they would need a lot of items. If they bought the inventory right now, it will undeniably make things convenient for them. On the contrary, when they decided to save up for the Magical Space, it would hold them back considerably as based on their approximation, they won''t even be close to getting it before the action happens. "Little Dou, what do you think about this?" Max turned to Little Dou to make sure they weren''t making a terrible decision. Since Max was used to asking Little Dou random questions every day, he didn''t forget to get her opinion about this. In addition, Little Dou always listens to what they were talking about, asionally teasing them and giving very little suggestions, here and there, that sometimes substantially affect their outlook of things, giving them a clearer idea about various subjects. Little Dou was the only person thatpletely understands all their ns. Mango doesn''t count as he was mostly doing his own business, living in his own world. [That''s right! That''s right! You should buy the inventory first! Even if you bought the Magical Space, you would still need the inventory in the future!] [Why is that you ask? Because the Magical Space doesn''t have infinite space to store things that the inventory has!] [The inventory also has one of the best and the most useful feature of all! It stops the time inside which has infinite uses!] ''That''s right! We didn''t consider that! We can store things in the Magical Space but we can''t freeze the time! A lot of things will be damaged overtime and food would also spoil.'' Max was starting to see the Inventory in a brighter light. Yu''er was also thinking about the same thing. Chapter 68 Using the Free Items Chapter 68 Using the Free Items [Hehe! Both of you should always ask me questions like these! Everything you know about the Store, I already know! Everything you don''t know about the Store, I still know!] Little Dou stared at both of them with her chin up, looking like she was genuinely proud of herself for what she just said. "Then tell us, what should we buy next?" Maxughed as he gave Little Dou a teasing look. Yu''er was seriously waiting for her answer because she knew Little Dou was right. Everything they know about the Store, Little Dou already knows and everything they don''t know, she still knows. After all, she was the System Fairy. She should know a lot of secrets that they would even imagine at this point in time. [Uhmm... Uhh... Uhmm... Hmph! You''re just teasing me!] Max and Yu''er held back their urge tough, seeing Little Dou''s ufortable appearance, tightly grabbing the edge of her dress. They knew that she could give suggestions but straight-up telling them what to do was not possible. Little Dou was trying to think of words to say as she just boasted that they should ask her questions, but with Max''s question, she doesn''t have any idea what to say. It was until she saw their expressions that she realize that they were only teasing her, puffing up her cheeks into a pout. A couple of minutes of exchanging banters andughs, they went back to the topic they were talking about. Max turned to his sister. Seeing her nodding at him for affirmation, "Little Dou, buy the Inventory." __________________________ __________________________ [Max] [Level: 20][31550/20000 Lifetime Points]! [Points: 1950] __________________________ __________________________ Max felt a little sad seeing their hard-earned points, disappearing just like that, shaking his head to forget about it, remembering about the good side, it will push him to work harder for more. Grabbing a pillow, Max thought of storing it in the Inventory. As soon as he thought of it, the pillow magically disappeared. Max didn''t feel any changes. It was like the pillow didn''t exist at all. Max was expecting something like an imaginary image of the Inventory in his mind. "Oh. I can see it!" Max could somehow picture the content of the Inventory when he thought about it. It was so magical. Thinking about the pillow materializing on his bed, as he expected, it appeared. "So cool!" "Hahaha! I can now steal money from the banks!" "Ha, you would be lucky if you aren''t killed by Awakeneds if you did that." Yu''er wasn''t sure about what she said. She just assumed that banks had some Awakends guarding their vaults because if they don''t, they would probably be closed down now. "Wait a sec, I''ve thought of something, let me try this!" "Kyaaahh!" "Oh! I didn''t think that would work. Hahaha! This is the best!" Max touched Yu''er''s shirt, trying to store it in the Inventory. Right after he thought about it, it disappeared. Yu''er was left with nothing but a pair of pink panties. Her bountiful white breasts were exposed entirely for Max to see. Her face was blushing red, not from her almost naked state but from actually shrieking in surprise. "Hey! Don''t do that in public! Okay?" Yu''er wore her shirt after Max returned it. She didn''t mind being naked in front of him as she usually changes with him in the same room. What she was concerned about though was Max using it in public. That was why she stressed tp Max that he shouldn''t do that. "Of course, I won''t! You''re mine, after all!" "Hehe, though I might use it on others!" "Think about a guy suddenly being half-naked from below. Hahaha!" "So, what now?" "I was thinking of using some of the free items we get from leveling up." "Hmm, sure! It''s free anyway, who knows maybe we''ll get something good." Max wasn''t expecting useful items toe out. Most of the time, free items would mean they are trash. "Little Dou, we''re going to use some of the free items." __________________________ __________________________ [Store] Current Points: 1950 Skills: Magical Voice (Weak Version) - People will befortable hearing your voice, slowly making them open up to you. 2000 Points X-ray Vision - Look inside things, clothes, skin, or bones! 5000 Points Rank 1 System Upgrade: Will allow you to level up from level 20 to 21, up to the maximum limit of level 30. 50000 Points Magical Space: Personal space that allows both objects and living things inside. Comes with one hidden gate. 50000 Points Consumables: Face Mask - You can change your appearance to look like someone else for 1 hour. (one use) 200 Points Aphrodisiac Powder - Can be put into food or drinks that will make a girl horny for 1 hour. 200 Points Sleeping Serum - Make a girl fall into a deep sleep for 1 hour after drinking. 100 Points Memory Wipe - Wipe the past 30 seconds of memories. (one-time use) 300 Points Invisibility Potion - Turn your body invisible for 10 minutes. 500 Points Health Potion - Cleans your body of any impurities, making you look better and healthier. 200 Points Memory Potion - Permanently learn everything you see in 1 minute. 300 Points. Wish Card - Wish for any item, to make it avable in the Store. The price will depend on what the item is. 500 Points [Lottery Spin] 100 Points [Animal Servant Lottery] 1000 Points Pending New Items: 15 __________________________ __________________________ [Just a reminder in case you forgot! You can only have 15 items avable in the Store, excluding the Lotteries!] [In every Rank, you''ll get 15 new items. Level 1 to 5 would give you 1 item every level. Level 6 to 10 would give you 2 items every level. Adding them all up, you get a total of 15 items!] [That goes the same with Level 11 to 15, 1 item every level, and Level 16 to 20, 2 items every level!] [Currently, you already have 12 items in the Store, so you are left with three slots!] "How many are we going to use?" "Three?" "Little Dou, if they''re garbage we can remove them, right? [Yes! Not just the new items, you can remove any item from the Store if you don''t need them anymore!] "Then we''ll use three items!" Chapter 69 New Items Chapter 69 New Items __________________________ __________________________ Sex Change Skill - Changes your sex. Once changed, it can be swapped back. 5000 Points Sexual Whip - Amplifies pain and pleasure. 2000 Points Consumables: Healing Potion - Heals any wounds sustained. 1000 Points Pending New Items: 12 __________________________ __________________________ "****" "Little Dou, quick! Remove that skill now!" "Remove the Sex Change Skill! Now! Right now! We don''t need it!" [Last Confirmation. Are you sure you want to remove the Sex Change Skill?] "Yes! Yes! Now! I don''t want to see that again!" [Sex Change Skill has been removed!] "Dangerous! That''s a very dangerous skill that shouldn''t exist!" "Huu! Good job me!" "The future me would certainly praise me for making this great decision." Max softly patted his chest as he deeply exhaled. Laying back down their bed after getting up in urgency, being surprised that something like that would evene out. "Hey, it''s gone. Don''t be so scared anymore." Yu''er only stared at him for being scared of the Sex Change Skill. Although she understood why he was like that as she didn''t want to have anything to do with that skill either. "What?! Me? Scared? No, I''m not scared! That skill was just too dangerous! Good thing it''s gone already." Patting hisid dick from his shorts like it was the most valuable thing in this world. Max now understood the saying about not knowing how important it is until you almost lose them. [As you removed one item, you have one avable slot left. Do you want to use another one?] "Uhh, we also want to remove the Sexual Whip." "Don''t you want to try it?" Hearing his sister saying that, Max turned to his sister, jokingly asking her to see her reaction. Instantly getting a response from her, "No thanks." Max was really joking as he isn''t into those whips and cors stuff. It never came to his mind to inflict pain to his sister and he will never have any ns like that. "Remove the Sexual Whip." [Last Confirmation. Are you sure you want to remove the Sexual Whip?] "Yes." [Sexual Whip has been removed!] "Should we use more?" Yu''er wanted to know what Max was going to say as she doesn''t mind either way. All of it was free anyway. "No. Not right now. I fee really unlucky this day, we''ll do it next time!" Max felt like if he continued, he will be more unlucky for the next few items. Even if he was fully aware that the itemsing out werepletely randomized, he still didn''t want to take the chance. "It''s fine. We have got a new consumable, the Healing Potion. That ought to be useful already right?" Yu''er nodded at his words. Reading the description of the potion and seeing how much it would cost, they know how good the potion will be for them. It wasn''t expensive either. For all it''s usefulness, 1000 Points was really a good deal for them as the potion can heal any wound they sustained. It never said what type of injuries it heals. It only said healing any wound, so that should include any serious wounds. Of course, they won''t expect it to heal a severed arm or cure poisons in their system. "Hey, we haven''t used the lottery for so long, let''s try one!" "We got the Lust Meter from there in the past! Maybe I''m going to be lucky this time!" Staring at the Health Potion, admiring its effects, Max unconsciously nced downwards. There, he saw the Lottery that he had never used ever since he got the Lust Meter. As it was quite cheap, only 100 Points each, he became interested in using it, even just once today. "We only have 1950 Points. It should be fine, just don''t use too much." "I''ll only use it once! Watch how lucky I will be!" "Little Dou, one lottery please!" [Remaining Points: 1850] _________________________ _________________________ Congrattions! You''ve won an XXXL Sized Condom! _________________________ _________________________ "What the hell is this!" "What? Where do you wear this for! Do I wear this on my head!?" "This is useless! 100 Points wasted just like that! For this? This isn''t a condom! This is a balloon! Who would even wear this?!" "A scam! This is definitely a scam!" "Pfft!" Yu''er and Little Douughed loudly watching Max getting pissed while holding arge packet of condom, saying whatever came to his mind. "Hey! I... We just wasted 100 Points here! This isn''t funny at all!" "Hahaha! Hahaha!" Seeing that they weren''t going to stopughing at him, he started thinking about what should he do about them but in the end, he didn''t think of anything. "Whatever!" "Little Dou, I want another lottery! I felt something good inside me for some reason. I''m sure I got this now! No more garbage items for me!" "I promise this is thest time for this day!" [Remaining Points: 1750] _________________________ _________________________ Congrattions! You''ve won the Dream Awareness Skill! _________________________ _________________________ "HA!" "I got something good! I knew it! Dream Awareness Skill! I got the Dream Awareness Skill! Which was the...the...?" "U-Uhm... Little Dou, what is this?" Max celebrated too early. From the name of the skill, it sounded good and strong so he got excited getting something different than the usual trash items. He wanted to brag about getting something good but then he remembered that he didn''t even know what the skill is about. Max looked hopefully to Little Dou, his eyes almost looked like he was begging her to say something good. Yu''er also focused on Little Dou because, from the name of the skill, she had a feeling that it will be a good one. [Woah! T-This is? Wahhh! This is so good Max!] "What is it, tell us quick!" Both of them were staring intently at Little Dou, feeling more hopeful after hearing her excited words. [Dream Awareness Skill - If turned on, whenever you are dreaming, you will instantly be aware of it and would be able to control all your actions in the dream!] "..." "Woah! I did it! I don''t know what I would achieve for being aware of my dreams but I did it!" Yu''er''s eyes were also shining. In her mind, she was happy that Max got another skill using just 200 Points. It didn''t matter for her whether it was useful or not because 200 Points is just a tiny amount of points and getting a skill for that amount was already unreal, even cheaper than consumables. And from how the description looked, it seemed promising. Being aware that he was in a dream and also be able to control his actions, it should have some use right? "Little Dou, what''s the use of this?" [That skill is really good! You will know when you experience it!] "So what is this dream about? When I go to sleep?" [Yes! Just go to sleep and you will experience it right away!] Chapter 70 Dream Chapter 70 Dream "Hmm? Where am I?" Max found himself standing in a dark street. It was so dark that it was only because of the barely functioning street lights that he was able to have a vision of his surroundings. Houses that were closed for the night with dim lightsing out of their windows and cars parked by the side of the road were the only thing he can see around him. "What is this ce?" Even though he see houses and cars everywhere, he couldn''t see a single person. Max walked a few feet away from where he was standing, carefully checking his surroundings. He was starting to feel nervous as the whole area was so still he wasn''t picking any sound. Only the sounds of his footsteps reach his ears. His mind was confused, not knowing what to do. His breathing was slowly bing faster and faster while his thoughts were getting crazier and crazier. [Max!] "Ouch!" Max was so surprised that he instantly jumped away from the voice that suddenly sounded out right behind his ear, falling straight to the ground. "W-Who is that?" "Little Dou? Is that you?" [Yes! It''s me!] "Haaah!" "Where are we? This ce is so creepy!" [Huh? Don''t you remember?] "What?" [We''re in your dream!] "My dream? My dream. Dream. Dream?" "Oh, I remember! We''re in my dream!" It took him a couple of seconds to recall what was happening. For some reason, it never came into his mind that they were in his dream. He was a bit creeped out about why did he suddenly forgot about it. Like he wasn''t supposed to remember it. Seeing Max furrowing his brows, seriously thinking about something, Little Dou had an idea what was on his mind, [Don''t think too much about it! You forgot about it because you were supposed to. If I didn''t tell you, you wouldn''t even notice that you forgot something!] "Why am I supposed to forget about it?" [Because when you are dreaming, you don''t suddenly remember what you were doing in real life right?] [Basically, you can''t think clearly in your dream!] "That''s right! So that was the case. I thought there was a problem with my head!" Taking a deep breath, Max stood up, warily looking at his surroundings, "Where are we exactly? Is this really my dream?" [Behold! This is the Dream Realm! Where people go to every time they sleep!] "But I''ve never been here." Tilting his head, Max didn''tpletely grasp what Little Dou was saying. [You have! Everyone has! All people, every time they sleep, go here!] [It''s just that you don''t remember! But now you are aware of your dreams, you will remember this conversation even after you wake up!] Now Max was slowly remembering everything that happened before this. When Little Dou said he will experience the effect of the Dream Awareness Skill right way after sleeping, they only talked about a few things before going to bed. Yu''er told him to tell her the next day what happens when he sleeps and didn''t forget to warn him to be careful. Maxid down and closed his eyes. Thinking about his skill again and again in his mind made him stay awake for a longer time. Continuing to close his eyes, wanting to fall asleep, he suddenly found himself in this ce, not remembering anything. ... Max and Little Dou walked across the silent street until they reached the end of it. "Woah! This?" [Wahhh!] What they saw waspletely different from the dark and silent street behind them. Tall buildings with colorful lights can be seen everywhere. The ce was full of people wandering all over the ce. The ce appeared to look like a normal lively city at night. Behind them were the creepy street that was dark and scary but in front of them was a city full of people! Everyone looked like they didn''t find this weird at all. It was like two different ces were connected, Max didn''t feel any difference between them except how the ce looked. "This looks so real!" As he was really curious, Max came up to a man who was moving in front of him. "Uhm. Excuse me!" "Yes?" The man looked back at him. The man perfectly acted like a normal person. ck hair and a kind face, Max couldn''t find any reason to think the man wasn''t real. "What time is it?" "Oh, it''s night time!" The man smiled at him and turned to go back in his own way, not waiting for Max to respond. "..." "Is it just me? Or that was a little bit weird?" [Don''t mind it! This is a dream after all!] "So that was really weird." "What do I do now?" Max scanned the entire ce. It was so massive that he couldn''t see the end of it. [Anything!] [Whatever you want!] [If you want to go out of this ce, you can do that too!] [At that time, you will wake up and see that it will be morning outside already!] [So are you going to wake up now?] "No way! I''ll explore this ce first!" Max observed everything that he can see. This looks like the real world but notpletely, like the brand of cars or the name of the buildings sometimes doesn''t make sense. An idea suddenly came to his mind, "What?!" Max used his Reverse Time Skill and it worked like usual but he noticed something unusual. "The area of effect of the skill was the same but I don''t feel any of my energy being used?!" "I can''t feel it being used at all. It''s like I can maintain it permanently!" [Don''t be surprised! This is the Dream Realm! Where people''s imaginationes true!] [But don''t misunderstand, that doesn''t mean they''re real. Like probably less than one percent of people here were actually real!] [Hehe! How is it? Just like I said, this skill is so cool, right? Right?] [Ahahaha! This ce is fun! You should also enjoy it!] Little Dou flew around the ce, trailing behind her were shining lights. Her hair and skin were also slightly glowing. She looked like a star in the sky. Max watched Little Dou as she flew everywhere. Looking at her having so much fun, he realized that it must be her first timeing here, just like him. She had the knowledge of this ce from the System but has never been able toe here as Max wasn''t aware of himself in his dreams. That means the System couldn''t join him inside because his mind couldn''t process thoughts properly in here and it might result in poor decisions. But now that he can think clearly, the System was able to follow him as it determined that he was the same Max in real life. Max smiled while watching Little Dou enjoy herself. He decided to wait for her before exploring around the city. After a few minutes of ying, both of them walked out to the busy streets filled with lights. "Hey, do you know how I can bring my sister here?" Max thought that it would be great if his sister can see all of this. She would be really happy and have so much fun here. [I don''t know. I think if you have the Magical Space, you can do it!] [All I know was bringing people here should be impossible but the magical space in itself should also impossible! It was made to be a cheat that has no restrictions so the space should be able to do it!] "Huh? Wait! My Inventory isn''t working!" "My skills were supposed to work here right?!" Chapter 71 Club Chapter 71 Club Max tried to use his Inventory on a flyer he got somewhere. He felt it with his hands, it was real and looking at it all over, he couldn''t determine why it might not be real at all. Storing it in his Inventory, trying it see if it was possible as that would be great news for him. He could take advantage of it by getting a lot of good things from this ce and bringing it all out. But it didn''t work. Max already expected it a little bit but was still surprised and a little bit annoyed because he couldn''t do anything to change it. [That''s expected! Like what I said, everything herees from people''s imagination. This ce is almost limitless. But that doesn''t change the fact that all of this isn''t real except every people that go here every time they sleep!] [Still, they are just a small percentage of everything you see in here. That was why you couldn''t store an item that never existed in the first ce!] [That was also why I said that the Magical Space might work if you wanted to bring Yu''er here, as in here, you can use every skill you have!] [The only reason your Inventory isn''t working was that it doesn''t have a target as all things in here aren''t real!] [But what if you tried it on a real item? If you used the Magical Space to bring an actual item from outside to this ce and stored it in your Inventory, it will definitely work!] [The same with a person, if you bring in a real person from outside by letting them in your Magical Space, you can also bring them out! I think? Yeah, you definitely can!] "Then, let me test my other skills." "Huwaah!" Max''s eyes went wide as he saw the women fall to the ground and started panting. He tested out his Sexual Aura to a random woman, but she suddenly fell after he used it on her. "Woah!" "This is great! Hahaha!" Max checked the Lust Meter of the woman and saw it reaching the peak.100, the highest number possible. Max only focused a little bit of it nning to test his skill out, but he didn''t expect that the effect will be this strong. "Quick! Little Dou, let''s run! That horny woman might see us. I don''t want her to chase me! She looks quite old!" Max had the feeling that something terrible will happen after he saw the woman looking everywhere while still sitting on the ground panting. Trusting his instinct, he ran away from that area with Little Dou following behind him. It was only after a few minutes of running and making sure that this was an entirely different area that Max stopped. "What was that?!" "Did you see that?!" "Hhahaha! My Sexual Aura is the strongest!" If people were to look at Max right now, they would think he was crazy. But Max was just too happy knowing that his skill was powerful. "I can do whatever I want here." Holding his fist in front of him, Max started to look forward to what was going to happen from now on. "Let''s go, Little Dou! We''ll go on an adventure!" ... Max and Little Dou were currently outside a huge white building. The building was full of one-way ss wall around it, making it impossible to look at what was happening inside. It was a few story high located in a massive plot ofnd. It was still currently dark outside, but this ce seemed active. Pink Pleasure Club was the only thing they know about it as its written in front of the building. They can only imagine what it was about. Max and Little Dou followed people in here. They saw a lot of people going in this direction that they became curious about why they were going here. Joining people in walking inside, Max was didn''t know what to think about it. There were round tables with luxurious sofa chairs and arge dance floor right in front of a massive stage. The room was dark, with lights shing everywhere. There was also sensual music that people were dancing to. People seemed to have fun, dancing, drinking, chatting, and some people were doing some other things elsewhere. The glossy white stairway with a carpet on it was very striking. Max and Little Dou went up, following some people as they wanted to see what it''s all about. Max already had an idea about what the second floor was for, from what he saw after he got in. Precisely the same as what he pictured in his mind, the middle part of the second floor was removed, giving the people on this floor a direct view of the stage and the dance floor below. But there were mostly small rooms positioned side by side with another one-way ss window so that the people can watch the happenings below at the same time, have their privacy. The rooms all together were in a U shaped, acting as a wall of the removed floor in the middle. On the remaining side that didn''t have rooms lined up, was covered with a ss railing. Max can directly lean on the luxurious railing, overlooking the fantastic view of the whole dance floor. asionally, he sees some attractive group ofdiesughing and drinking, considering approaching themter. "So it''s possible that everything that happens in here would be in the dreams of some people?" [Yes!] "So if I dreamt about dancing down there, that would mean if someone were watching in my position right now, they would see me dancing down there?" [Yeah!] "You know, this is weird, right?" [It''s fine! It''s not real, anyway! Just do whatever you want and enjoy everything!] Little Dou until now, still has shining lights trailing behind her. Max didn''t even want to ask how she was doing all that. After a while of watching people down below, Max turned to the tall doors behind him. It was partly open, so Max only needed to walk in. "This is amazing!" They were currently on the balcony overlooking a massive pool. There were so many people, a lot of beauties too. They were wearing skimpy swimsuits that Max just wanted to jump on them all. "Huu. Later! Definitely!" Chapter 72 Lady in Black Chapter 72 Lady in ck This whole ce seemed to be some membership-only luxury club because most people have some restraint in their actions, giving other people a good amount of respect. Max also recalled that all of them held a ck card before they went in. At that time he didn''t think much of it as he didn''t know he needed it. "Why did they allow me in then?" "Forget about it. I don''t need to know." From their adventures, going from ces to ces before they came here, Max became used to encountering weird things like this. There was even one time when they saw a person falling down a building while screaming, but after the person hit the ground, he just stood up and walked away like nothing happened. They pitied the person who might have been dreaming about that. It was like his dreams when he dreamt of falling from the railing of the stairs in a skyscraper building. Max couldn''t remember why he fell, and what happened after that. He only knew it did happen. That''s how dreams work. Sometimes, it''spletely unrealistic and unexinable. What Max learned from staying in the dream realm for a few hours? Max wasn''t entirely sure. They tried to find any clue about what time it was right now, but they couldn''t even find a single watch, not even just a date or the current year. What Max learn for being in here for quite some time was that if there''s something weird happened, ignore it as illogical things happen all the time here. Going back from the balcony, Max went up to the third floor as there were stairs avable and Little Dou already went up ahead of him. The third floor was like a typical luxury hotel hallway, carpet floors, doors with key card locks, and a quiet atmosphere. The first thing Max saw when he arrived was the concierge right in front of him. There were also what seemed to be employees in there and as usual, they didn''t care about him, acting like he doesn''t exist, even when he was in front of them. Max and Little Dou found out that unless you speak to them, they will not initiate a conversation in any way. There were only two ways Max can go from here, the left or right hallway, and both looked the same. There were probably just rooms for people who wanted to stay the night here. ''What a convenient idea, even if this is only in the dream realm.'' ... "There''s nothing in here. It''s just full of rooms. Little Dou, let''s go back. Maybe see the pool area!" Seeing nothing after going through the hallways, Max couldn''t help being excited from the thought of going to the pool with a lot of beauties. Walking down the stairs, Max suddenly stopped his tracks. A beautifuldy slowly walked by him, going towards the third floor where he came from. Max only stared at her the whole time until she disappeared in his view. "Little Dou, change of n. Let''s go up!" Max''s original n was to head straight for the pool to get close to the beautifuldies and maybe pick one of them to use his skills on. After all, this was just a dream. Max can try all the fantasies he had on his mind, not needing to consider any repercussions for his actions. He was getting excited thinking about it; His boner was starting to outline his shorts, imagining the hot and soft bodies of the women he didn''t even know whether they were real or not. Max had the time to test out his Status Checker, but it was as if he wasn''t able to target anything like checking the status of a wall, it shows nothing. Max wouldn''t deny the thrill of having sex with random hot women. It was a pity that he had a bit of a possessive personality, not wanting to give up every woman he had sex with. If he weren''t like that, Max would''ve had sex with women in his neighborhood or any hot or cute ones he sees while walking on the streets. Max was very aware of his problem as it was continuously bugging his mind, giving him conflicted thoughts as to what he should do. "Where is she?" Max turned his head left and right, not seeing thedy anywhere. It was as if she just disappeared. The third floor on had two starting hallways that were connected like a rectangr-shaped hallway. There was no way thedy was going to disappear except if she got in on one of the rooms. [Max! She''s on the elevator!] "Really? Let''s go!" Max knew that there was an elevator on one of the open rooms of this floor. He tried using it to go up while he was exploring around, but it required a specific keycard to use it. He even ''borrowed'' multiple keycards from the concierge employees but none of it worked. In the end, he could only give up on using it. "There!" When they reached her, the elevator was already closing. From the looks of it, they won''t be able to reach her. Right on this second, the elevator stopped closing. "We got in! Haa, haa, haa.'' Max panted as he leaned on the elevator wall. They ran as fast as they can to reach thedy, but her position was just too far. Knowing that they wouldn''t be able to reach her, Max stopped the time. That was enough for them to sneeze in the half-shut door. When they were travelling everywhere the Dream Realm, seeing many beautiful ces, Max took the opportunity to test some of his skills with Little Dou on his side, doing everything she can to help him out. They found out that the Time Stop was also powerful in here. It didn''t have any maximum use. If his Time Stop had a limit of only two uses, he wouldn''t be able to use it at this time. "Hi!" As time resumed, there were only three of them on the elevator. Max didn''t waste any time and went on to initiate a conversation. But it was ignored by thedy, only giving him a side nce and turned back to look forward. The strange thing was, thedy''s eyes gave Max a feeling that she was disgusted at him. Max didn''t care about it and passed it off as one of those unexinable happenings in this ce. There was no way for him to get an answer if he asked anyway. As thedy ignored him, Max decided to wait after they went out of the elevator to start his moves. In his mind, he was only ying around, not overthinking things he doesn''t need to. While waiting, Max admired the look of thedy in front of him. Long wavy red hair, it was different from his hair color. Thedy''s had a darker shade of redpared to him. She had a mature aura more mature than La. Her movements were elegant like a queen. Her body looked ripe enough that Max wanted to take her now. Wearing a tight ck dress that disys her full breasts and heart-shaped buttocks with long and plump thighsid bare in front of him, Max almost wanted to rip her dress apart to see her covered regions that would surely look heavenly. Chapter 73 Blissful Dream R-18 Chapter 73 Blissful Dream R-18 Max followed the hotdy out as he observed his surroundings. "This..!" The entire floor was made into a personal private space, and the walls on every side were all ss overlooking the breathtaking view outside. Max turned to where thedy is. She was looking out the ss wall like a statue. Her back view was so bewitching that Max''s hard-on twitched in his shorts. Max wanted her badly, wanted to see her body, to touch her, and to fill her up with his cum. Slowly walking towards her, Max used his Sexual Aura. It wasn''t like thest time when the woman fell down the floor. Max was now able to control how strong the effect was going to be. Thedy was still stationary when Max stood behind her. That was how it usually goes. If Max didn''t do something to them, other people acted would like he doesn''t exist. cing his hands on her face, he pulled her the rest of the way, pressing his lips against hers. As soon as their lips met each other''s, a tiny explosion erupted throughout Max''s entire body. His knees felt weak. He was kissing the hot woman that he didn''t know. He couldn''t describe how good he felt inside, and so far, thedy hadn''t pulled away yet. As if awoken from her deep slumber, thedy kissed him back. That must''ve been the Sexual Aura doing its job. Max was steadily increasing the effect of his Sexual Aura on her. He didn''t want her to be a mindless beast as that wouldn''t be as fun as when she was responsive. Thedy sucked his lips repeatedly,ing back for more each time she released it. Max wrapped an arm around her thin waist, pulling her close to him, smashing her breasts against him. Max felt good, feeling her breasts grinding on his chest as he kissed her back. Their kiss grew more intense as their mouths were starting to open. Max pushed his tongue into hers, enjoying coiling her tongue with his. He then explored her lips, tracing it lightly while asionally sucking it. Thedy seemed to like it as she sucked his tongue, pulling it in her mouth. Their tongues wrestled back and forth, tasting each other. Max put his arms around her waist, rubbing her body against his as hard as he could. Thedy responded by putting her arms around his neck. Their bodies werepletely intertwined. ''This is so good. Kissing a stranger! A hot stranger! Her tongue was so sweet! I won''t ever get over this!'' Thedy moved her hands to Max''s shoulders. She then slid her them down to his chest. Her other hand kept going, sliding in his waistband and stopped on his dick. The Sexual Aura was almost at the maximum. Max maintained it that way as he like this version of her. Her every move turns Max hornier that he wanted to keep it like this. Thedy gave his dick a gentle squeeze while fiercely kissing him. Kissing her back, Max forced his tongue into her mouth and tasted every part of her. She asionally bit his lip, which Max responds to every time. Not realizing it, Max backed thedy against the ss wall. He pushed his body into her irresistible body with his hands grabbing her ass, all the while kissing her back. She reached up underneath his arms and ced her hands on his back, pulling Max closer to her as possible. Max moved down, slowly kissing her chin then to her neck. He kissed and sucked, making her moan out as kiss marks stayed on her skin. Max can feel her hot breathing on his ear as she grabbed his head, running her fingers through his hair. Moving on to the next step, Max moved one of his hands, running it down her thighs. Pulling her leg up, he ground his waist onto hers. "Mnnhh!" Thedy moaned as she wrapped her thigh around the back of his leg, answering his thrusts with her own. With his other hand, Max traveled up to her shapely breasts. He cupped it with his hand, grabbing a handful of her soft and full breasts through her dress. Rubbing it with his hand while they were kissing and sticking their body together. After a while, Max slid a hand down to her bare thighs, slowly sliding it up underneath her dress. Reaching his main goal, he rubbed her pussy through her panties. Her lower lips felt hot and wet on his finger that he kept ying with it. "Ahnn" Without any warning, Max carried her on his arms, heading straight to the white bed that was overlooking the best view outside. People can even be seen walking around below. Seeing this, Max became more excited, feeling like they were having sex in the open with all the ss windows around them. And the thought of pounding thisdy that he had wanted ever since he saw her. Max put her down the bed, going straight for her dress. Max slid it down her shoulders, to her waist. Max was left with a breathtaking scene in front of him. A hot woman wavy red hair panting heavily left with wearing a ck bra that barely holds her full breasts. For the first time, thedy looked at him with eyes filled with desire. Her soft tongue was sticking out as she opened her mouth, staring at him. Max forced himself to hold back as he continued to pull her dress down past her waist, sliding it down her long smooth legs, letting it fall on the floor. His eyes scanned her entire body but stopped at a particr area, knowing what he wanted to do next. Max kneeled between her legs, reaching behind her, unsping her bra. Slowly sliding it off, her two milk jugs bounced as they were set free, revealing themselves to the world. "Mnnhh" Max stopped holding himself back and jumped on top of her, making her lie down on the bed. He grabbed her breasts with his hands, feeling her soft flesh with his fingers. Her breasts had a perfect shape and the right amount of firmness that he kneaded them, enjoying it with his hands. "Ahhnn" Max pinched her nipples that became protruded as he was ying with her, forcing a moan out of thedy. Having the feeling of wanting more, Max went on to lean down and took one of her hard nipples in his mouth. "Mnnnh" "Mnnhh" Her nipples seemed to be sensitive as she moaned every time Max licked, sucked, and bit it while massaging her milk jugs with his other hand. After some time, Max stopped, taking a step back, then stared at her like a hungry wolf. Ady with messy hair only left with a pair of ck panties and high heelsid in front of him. Her heavenly breasts fully exposed with her nipples hard, tempting him to suck them again, but Max already had other ns in mind. Chapter 74 Dreams Are Real 1 R-18 Chapter 74 Dreams Are Real 1 R-18 Kissing and touching thisdy in front of him, Max was wondering why hasn''t she spoken a word. She let out moans when Max yed with her sensitive nipples and caressed her soft body, but thedy never spoke a word to him, which wasn''t something he expected. What Max tried to speak to other people in this ce, they would respond. Sometimes they even act like real people, exchanging words with him continuously. There are only a few things that they aren''t talking about like what time it was and that this was only a dream. Max tried telling people they were in a dream, testing whether they would wake up like Little Dou shouting at him and making him remember where he was, but it never worked. Excluding that, most people acted normal, speaking andughing with others, doing normal things. Max turned to look at her in the eyes, "Hey, can you understand me?" "Mnnh" She only responded with a muffled voice, staring at him dazedly with her red face. "You can''t understand?" "Hmmn... I..." Max got a word from her for the first time. Her feminine voice gave out a feeling of authority and confidence, even when lust muddled her mind. "So you can talk! What did you want to say?" "I..." "Hmm?" "I... I want." Thedy''s eyes were focused on one point. It was the area where Max''s dick was located. Max gave a slight smirk seeing that as he was finally speaking with her. He didn''t want to have sex with her like a doll giving out moaning sounds. Max wanted a real woman that answers back to his moves. This way, it would feel real. "You like this? Get it yourself then." Max removed his shirt to prepare for the action that was going to happen. He was getting excited by the second watching thedy slowly move to sit up, still staring at his shorts with eyes filled with lust. Thedy crawled towards him as he sat on the bed, facing her, wanting to see what she would to next. As she got close to him, her hand went forward to reach for his dick. Thedy grabbed and traced his dick with her slender fingers over his shorts. Getting closer, she kissed it starting from the head, to the base, then head down to his balls and sucked it yfully. ''Ahhh, this is really good!'' Even though thedy touched his dick sloppily, Max still got excited as she was a stunning beauty that was hard to find in the real world. He decided in his mind to thoroughly enjoy this as it may not happen again, especially that he didn''t know whether this was even a real person or just a fantasy. "I-I want." ''Yes! Continue!'' Thedy grabbed the sides of his shorts and quickly pulled it down with Max lifting his waist to make it easier for her as he was also getting impatient. She then went on to grasp the waistband of his underwear, not wasting any time. In front of her, Max''s swollen member got fully revealed. Max can feel her hot breathing on his dick as her eyes stared intently at it. His dick as if answering back, stood straight up, pointing at her face. Not giving him any notice, thedy gently grabbed his dick in her hand, sliding it up and down like she wanted to feel every part of it. ''Feeling her smooth hand on my dick feels the best like it was made for this moment!'' Max was enjoying all of this. His dick was at its hardest as he savored the pleasure he was experiencing with her hand. Thedy then went down that Max''s dick twitched, thinking that more pleasure would soon being but she only started by lightly kissing the tip of his dick. She continued to kiss every part of his dick like it was a treasure, moving his dick in different directions for better ess. Her lips felt like soft feathers brushing against his skin. Not what he was expecting, but Max enjoyed it as it was his first time being treated like that and it made him feel good inside. Reaching his balls, thedy gently caressed it with her fingers, looking at every detail she can see. Her tongue slowly slid across his cum filled balls after giving spending a few seconds on kissing it. ''Ahhh so good! Her tongue is very skillful! This is amazing!'' Her soft tongue licked everywhere his balls, asionally sucking it. Her hot and wet tongue made it feel even more pleasurable for Max. While doing all that, her hand started to do their own work. Grasping his dick with her hands, thedy began moving it up and down on his swollen member. Her hand was smallpared to his length, not being able to hold it entirely but Max didn''t mind it as he never cared about those things and finding a hot woman that hasrge enough hands to hold his dick entirely was close to impossible. Gently stroking his shaft with her hand, thedy took one of his balls into her warm and wet mouth at the same time, ying with it with her tongue. Max felt his hair rising from hey unconventional way of giving him pleasure. Of course, Max didn''t forget to add this way of service in his mind, nning to experience it again in the future. Max could feel his ball being licked all over inside her warm mouth, sometimes sucking it gently enough to avoid hurting his delicate balls but with enough force to give Max a feeling of distinct pleasure. She yed with his balls interchangeably, giving both his balls an intensely pleasurable feeling. Max didn''t know if it was intentional, but she was good at ying with them back and forth like teasing him. After a while had passed, thedy gave his now wet balls onest lick before letting it go. Thedy changed to a morefortable position as Max moved to lie on a pillow, giving her a better view of his hard dick. ''It''s time!'' Chapter 75 Dreams Are Real 2 R-18 Chapter 75 Dreams Are Real 2 R-18 Max''s eyes were shining as he watched thedy got close and gave his dick deep long strokes as she stuck her tongue to lick his swollen head. Her strokes, this time was felt different than a while ago as she was stroking his dick in weird angles that seemed to give him more pleasure than usual. She continued licking the head of his dick, catching the pre-cum that was oozing out of it, when she lifted her head, a thin strand of pre-cum formed from the head of Max''s dick to her juicy lips. Suddenly, she leaned forward taking his sensitive head in her mouth. Max grabbed the pillow beside him, holding himself back from forcing her head down on his dick that had been wanting it for so long. "Hmnnh" Max groaned from the sudden feeling of wetness that surrounded his dick. Thedy parted her lips and took his length in her mouth abruptly that Max could only moan in pleasure, not expecting her to do it this soon. Inside, his dick was assaulted with her warm and wet tongue sliding on his length, hitting all his sensitive spots while her lips were intently sucking him off. Opening her lips a little bit, she took more of Max inside her sweet mouth. All the while that happened, her tongue never stopped moving, licking him intently. Thedy unconsciously looked at Max in the eyes while his dick was getting in and out of her mouth. Her eyes were more lively in a way that she seemed to know what she wanted to do, not like those people doing random things outside. Still staring at him, she slid her lips back, only sucking the head of his dick. From her constant licking, Max''s dick was soaked in her saliva, giving him more pleasure as she stroked him with her hands. Her extraordinary sky blue eyes that were fixed at his face was just beautiful. Even Max''s eyes paled inparison to hers that Max had to admit it was the most exquisite pair of eyes he had ever seen. And the thought of her, now sucking him off, made Max feel like a king, having some of the best women anyone couldy their eyes on. That only drove his ambition to do further everything he can so that having the best women in the world might not be impossible for him anymore. "Ohhh!" Max unintentionally let out a surprised moan from the sudden intense feeling he felt on his dick. ''This! This feels great!'' Sucking the head of his dick, Max thought that she wanted to focus on his most sensitive area to make him cum but didn''t expect that she would do things like this. In one swift motion, thedy took his entire length inside her mouth. Max felt his dick hitting the back of her throat. But she didn''t stop there. She nicely positioned herself, then pulled him further down her throat until her lips were kissing the base of his dick. She had some fantastic technique, being able to contract her throat, thoroughly wanting to suck his seed out of him. She slid back up to breathe some air before diving back down onto his hard dick, sucking and licking it like she was thoroughly enjoying her favorite ice cream. She then bobbed up and down on his dick, not even stopping for some fresh air. Her bare naked full breasts jiggled with her movements that Max stretched out his hand to y with it. ''This is the best! I''ll definitely try toe back here again!'' A few minutes passed, thedy stopped deepthroating him to regain her breath, but when she went back, she never did it again, only taking a part of his length in her mouth. Her head bobbing up and down with her tongue, licking him wherever she wants, Max felt it was only a matter of time before he explodes in her. Her other hand went for his balls, massaging them with her nimble fingers like asking for him to let his cum out. *Slurp* *Slurp* One hand stroking him, one hand massaging his balls, and her mouth sucking him, Max felt the pressure starting to build up inside him. With all her efforts, almost his entire lower body was being pleasured. Her hair was wildly dancing as she took his dick in her mouth. Max''s dick twitched, getting closer to cumming. Thedy must have felt that as she sped up her movement. The juice that she had been waiting for was finallying out. Her change of pace further pushed Max closer to his climax. Without stopping, she sucked his dick like that as if feeling that she would be rewarded for doing that. Now and then, she would slow down, taking his dick deeper down her throat. Her tongue would also move fluidly around his dick, almost bringing Max to the brink of letting it all out. ''I can''t hold it much longer.'' ''Her mouth felt so good that I wanted to keep this up for a few more minutes but she ughh! She really wanted to milk my dick dry.'' "You want it? You want to drink it all?" Thedy responded by increasing her pace while stroking his dick and balls as she took his dick inside her mouth as fast as she could. "Mhhh" *slurp* She never stopped sucking his dick, but this time, it was much slower and deeper. Max couldn''t hold it anymore. "It''s here!" "Ughh!" Thedy used her hand to stroke him as she sucked the head of his dick, catching every load he shot out. His cum didn''t stop continuing to fill her mouth up as Max watched how she looked. She was kneeling between his legs with her head down, stroking his dick while sucking him off every cum he let out. Max kept pumping out as she stroked him. This experience was amazing. His mind almost went white from the intense burst of pleasure he felt on his body. Thedy hurriedly swallowed his cum, not wanting to waste even a drop of it as Max kept releasing more. "Haaa" Maxid back as he overexerted himself, feeling weak on his lower body. Thedy after swallowing it all never stopped sucking him, wanting more of it. "How was it?" "Good. More!" Max thoughtlessly asked her a question, not expecting an answer. He got surprised that she responded. In his head, he thought if she were a real person, this would be a bizarre dream for her. "More? Wait for a bit, and you''ll get more." Chapter 76 Glass Wall R-18 Chapter 76 ss Wall R-18 A few minutes passed, Max was ready for more. Before this, he took the time to catch his breath and waiting for his strength toe back to his numb lower body. Heid down on the bed with thedy, caressing her soft skin, asionally grabbing her breast with sucking the other. Thedy seemed to have no problem with it as she only moaned from his actions with her hands around him. "I have a good idea! Come with me." Max forced himself to let go of her breasts and stood up. He also pulled thedy with him. He wanted to do something that he hasn''t done yet. Max hugged her body close. His hard-on was now fully alive, hitting her on her stomach. Their lips connected as they hugged each other, enjoying a warm body rubbing against their own. "Stand here and put your hands on the wall." Breaking off their kiss, Max extended thedy''s arm to ce it on the wall, making her face outside, where they can see other people below. Looking at her straight back and her ass that was swaying from side to side, Max got a lot more impatient. Turning her face to the side, Max exchanged kisses with thedy, coiling their tongue around, tasting each other. Max reached and grabbed her fully exposed ass cheeks, squeezing them, changing their shape with his hands. Max broke free from the kiss, and as he positioned himself behind her. Pulling her close to him, Max ced his dick in between her ass cheeks, rubbing his head on it, sliding it up and down. His dick slid between her soft and bouncy cheeks smoothly like it was a perfect fit for him. Reaching his hand around, Max fondled her luscious breast while flicking her nipples, still enjoying his dick between her ass. Pulling her body against his, he asked while thrusting his waist, giving her a taste of what''s toe, "Do you want this?" "Ahnn! More!" "That''s a yes then." "Don''t worry. I''ll take it slow first so that you can get used to it." Max gave out a smirk, looking at her waiting for him, facing the ss wall, sticking her ass out. Her slight movements made her cheeks jiggle that Max didn''t waste any time. Stepping forward, with one hand, Max grabbed the head of his dick. As he moved closer, he guided his dick in her wet crack that shined in sticky fluids. Once his head was starting to slide in her entrance, "I''m going in! I''m going to prate you from the back!" cing his hands on her waist, Max slowly thrust forward, forcing his hard dick deep into her very tight pussy. "Mnnh!" Max looked at her reflection on the ss as the light of the room shined on it. Her eyes closed tightly as her face grimaced in pain. "Hmm?" Turning his head down, Max saw blood sliding out of her pussy, making his dick twitch in aplishment. ''They can bleed in here?'' ''Who am I asking. This makes it even better. I''ll be the one to take her virginity then.'' Not hearing thedy ask for him to stop, Max pushed deeper, simultaneously pulling her waist back. Sometimes he stopped to make her rx and continue prating her unused soaked tunnel. Eventually, the entire length of his dick entered inside her. It was warm and tight with juices thoroughly soaking his dick. Thedy still feeling pain, mp down her lower body, including her walls, giving Max an ultimate pleasure on his dick. Max gave her time to get used to him, not moving the slightest bit, waiting for her to rx. He only enjoyed the feeling of her ass cheeks rubbing against him. After a few moments, her eyes started to open up with her face loosening up as the pain began to subside. She was getting used to him inside her as her walls were also being more amodating, getting softer, easing the stiff feeling to it. ''This feels so good! I wouldn''t mind having this every day. Ughh'' Thedy started moving her ass, side to side with her cheeks bouncing along with her. Taking this as a signal, Max also started moving. Slow and steady at first, enjoying the feeling of her warm and untouched passage. Thrusting in and out repeatedly. "Ahnn!" "Ahnn!" Their breathing got heavier as Max hit her jiggling ass with every thrust of his wast. His dick was sliding in and out of her, bit by bit pushing more deep inside her. "Are you enjoying this?" "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" Flesh hitting against each other sounded out as Max asked thedy, trying to make her speak up. "Good! Ahnn!" Max began to thrust into her faster as she returned with her own movements, meeting him in the middle. "Ahnn! Aaaah!" Thedy moaned out loud each time Max''s dick plunged into her. Max pulled her waist as he thrust his dick in her soft and tight pussy. Her breasts were swaying as thedy arched her back to give Max a better disy of her pussy and to let him push it in deeper into her. Max took one of his hand off her waist and spanked her lightly on her bouncing ass. "Ahhnn!" Thedy moaned as soon as Max did that. Her pussy tightened on his dick, giving him more pleasure than he was already feeling. "You like that?" "Pa!" Her pussy tightened once again. After a few more times, Max found out that every time he ps her ass, she would unconsciously tighten the hold of her pussy. Each time he spanked her, Max would feel a small burst of pleasure on his dick. He pulled her waist in each thrust. Without stop, pping her ass and hitting it with his waist every time he thrusts. Her breasts were violently bouncing every second that Max reached to fondle a handful of it with his hand. "Fas..." "Mmmh?" Max turned to look at her after he heard her muttered something incoherently. "F-Faster!" "Heeeh, you want it faster? Like this?" "Yes!" Max picked up his pace, pushing the entirety of his dick inside her while pulling her the same time he thrust. "Ahh!" "Yes!" Thedy got filled with pleasure; her mind went white, overloaded with the intense sensationing from her pussy that was spreading throughout her entire body. Each time Max wanted her to tighten her pussy on his dick, he would p her ass, earning a moan from her. Her pussy was bing so tight like it was trying to milk his dick of cum. Letting go of her breasts, Max reached down to her pussy from the front to touch her clit, giving it a little pinch while their lower bodies were hitting each other. "Ahhhnn!" Max figured that she was close to cumming and went on to rub her clit faster while giving it a little pinch. He also prated her repeatedly, from behind that she wasn''t able to deal with all the intense feelings. Thedy''s mind went nk as her entire body suddenly trembled with pleasure. "Aahhhhnnnnnnn!" Thedy reached her climax as her pussy violently twitched, tightening on his dick. This time it was longer, continuously squeezing his dick inside her. ''Ugghh" Max tried to hold himself back, but the repeated tightening of her walls stimted his dick to feel the greatest pleasure as his balls churned, spurting out cum deep inside her. Max closed his eyes while giving out a primal groan, hugging her tightly against him to push his dick further in so his cum would reach her baby room. Chapter 77 The Purpose of Dreams R-18 Chapter 77 The Purpose of Dreams R-18 "Haa Haa Haa" Thedy leaned on the ss wall as her legs were weak from her previous climax. While panting heavily, her eyes looked unfocused, not having anything on her mind other than the intense pleasure she was feeling. Max took a step back, sliding his dick out from her pussy. His dick was soaked with fluids with bloodstains all around it. His cum and some other fluids can also be seen flowing out of thedy''s pussy, slowly sliding down from her crack. Max felt excitement boiling inside him, watching everything he did on thedy''s pussy and how she looked leaning on the ss wall, trying to catch her breath. "That was amazing." But Max wasn''t only going to stop with just that. Even after cumming for two times now, he still wasn''t feeling a bit tired. Probably because this was the Dream Realm and his body in here isn''t his real physical body. And since his skills were stronger in here, maybe he would be stronger too. Max turned to thedy in front of him, seeing if she can still go on. Coincidentally, thedy was also looking at him. Her eyes were now back to how it usually was, but Max still believed that even if this was only in the Dream Realm, he could make her more responsive to his words and actions. And through the time they were together, he had been partly sessful in doing that. But for him, it wasn''t enough. He wanted more from her, and he wasn''t going to give up just yet. "I still want more. Tell me what you think?" "Haa haa haa haa" "Do you want more of this?" Max pointed at his dick that never lost its strength, still wanted more. Thedy moved to fix herself properly and looked at him. "Mnnh, want more." Max lifted one of his eyebrows as he was able to make thedy speak for more than one word. It wasn''t really a big deal as people outside can speak normally. Some of them just don''t make sense. What Max wanted was to speak with someone and get a real reply, not just random words. It looks like it was working with thisdy. But he will have to see. Maybe he can make her move like how he wanted her to. "Hiya!" As thedy was weak on her legs, he carried her on his arms, heading towards the bed. Heid her t on her back so that she can rest for a little bit. Max''s dick was still rock hard, and he didn''t want to stop to wait for her on getting her strength back. Spreading her legs, Max went on top of her. He grabbed her head and pulled her in for a kiss, sucking her lips and ying with her tongue. His hard dickid right on her belly as he enjoyed himself on her sweet lips. After a while, Max released her lips. He peered down through the gap of her bountiful breast to his dick that was pressing against her soft skin, staining it with his precum. Max didn''t forget to give her lips a few pecks before he moved back to kneel between her legs. His swollen member pushed through her pink lower lips. As she was still very sensitive, thedy gave out a soft moan but never stopped focusing her gaze on the snake that was going to prate her. Max guided his dick with his hand and lowered it until his bulging head pressed against her entrance. Thedy gave another moan as her hips jerked. His precum was once again mixed with her juices. After carefully pushing his dick inside her, Max got in with ease as it was already soaked with fluid. Max started by slowly moving his waist even when she was ready for him as he wanted to enjoy the feeling thoroughly. Her pussy never changed. It was warm and wet. Her walls were tight on his dick, clutching him like her pussy was hugging its favorite dick. Stimted his dick with her walls, Max once again started to feel the familiar feeling of pleasure. Max had no idea how she was doing that, but she somehow learned to move her walls on her own. The intensity of what he was feeling was indescribable that he almost exploded then and there. Luckily, he had a lot of experience to know how to hold back. His head rubbed against the folds of her moist flesh while his eyes were closed, enjoying every second of it. It was then. Thedy unexpectedly wrapped her meaty thighs around him, mping hard on his waist, seemingly wanted him to push his dick further in. And that was what she got. Max pushed deeper, reaching the deeper regions of her pussy. Taking deep breaths, forcing himself to hold back, not wanting toe this early as he felt he was very close. Finally fitting perfectly inside her, his entire length was grasped tightly by her tight and wet pussy. Her legs kept on pulling him in as her walls clenched tightly around him. Thedy was kept panting, not sure whether she was growing tired of using her legs, or she was feeling more lustful by the second. "Hmmh" Max felt hering as her pussy twitched around him while more juices were released on his dick. But he didn''t stop his thrusting, continuing to bring both of them more feelings of pleasure. Pulling back and thrusting in, smoothly and fiercely, his swollen dick was sliding through her wet folds with no effort. As if her pussy was made for him and it was designed to fit his entire length and amodate his exact shape. Max hips violently moved, pushing his bulging dick into her pussy with powerful, fast and deep strokes. He also didn''t forget to hit the sensitive spots he found on her pussy, making thedy moan nonstop. Their lower bodies were in a mess as fluids were spattering and soaking them as they moved. Thedy gripped him tightly while her inner walls kneaded his every inch as he prated her sweet pussy. Thedy got over her climax very quickly, keeping up with Max, meeting his every thrust. Max''s eyes were lost on her breasts that were swaying back and forth with each push. Max kissed her lips, all the while moving his waist. Thedy responded to him by kissing him back, positioning her arms one at the back of his head and the other rubbing his back. Slowly going down, Max gave her smooth white neck a lot of attention, kissing, licking, and sucking it. By the time he continued to move downwards, her once white neck was full of his marks, iming her as his. Taking one of her nipples on his mouth, Max yed with it with his tongue, sometimes sucking it as thedy pulled his head down her breasts. Their room was surrounded by ss walls that did nothing to hide the natural night light from the outside. Those that were to look at it would feel peace within themselves. They would bask in the calming atmosphere and appreciate the opportunity to be able to experience it. But Max and thedy didn''t show any regard to that. "Ahhhnn!" "Ahhhnn!" "Ughh" Thedy reached another climax. This time it was different, she pulled his head up to give him a deep and passionate kiss. Her legs tightened around him, wanting to keep his everything inside her. While Max was thrusting hard into her, his balls were bouncing on her, hitting her ass below. Max could feel pleasure building up inside him really fast. He was going to cum. Max tried to hold it back for so long, keeping his mind out of it, focusing on different ces. But as thedy reached her climax, moaning on his mouth with hugging him tightly and pulling his waist deeper against her, Max knew that he wouldn''t be able to hold himself back anymore. With another primal groan that came out from deep inside him, his balls made their move, releasing hot and thick cum deep inside her. Shooting out loads after loads of cum, wanting to fill her pussy up to thest drop. Feeling everything in her pussy, thedy hugged Max tighter as her pussy tightened like it was drinking all his cum. Twitching and jerking, Max''s dick kept releasing an endless amount of cum, not showing signs of stopping. It was only after a few moments that it stopped. Max fired a massive amount inside thedy as if he wanted to guarantee that even if she might not be real, she would still be impregnated by him. "Haaah" Both of them gasped for breath as they stopped moving, only enjoying the longsting pleasure that erupted throughout their bodies. Max lost his strength andid on top of her with his head resting on her neck. Sweat was pouring down the sides of their faces. Chapter 78 Report 1 Chapter 78 Report 1 Students wereing out of the school gate. It marked the end of the school day. Some of them looked tired while some of them were livelier than ever. They were usually those students who had ns after ss, hanging out on the local arcade, yingputer games with their friends, and for some people, going to the mall, just walking around with their friends. Bright smiles upied their faces as it seemed for them; the end of their sses was only the beginning of their days. Like agreeing with them, the weather couldn''t be more beautiful. The sun was shining high up in the horizon, raining down warm rays of light, illuminating people''s faces. But even with that, smiles never left their faces as fresh winds blew through their hair as it asionally reced the hot weather. Every time that happened, squeals of girls can be heard all over the ce as some of them were only wearing short skirts that always being blown up by the winds, exposing their cute panties. It was the regr urrence at the school grounds. Some guys had been waiting for it to happen, giving in to the temptations, intently admiring the heavenly sights. However, it alwayses with a cost that they had to pay for as they earned hateful res from other women and looks of pity from the men as they knew those guys would get a merciless beating the next moment. What was bound to happen, always happen. Soon after, cries of pain can be heard as groups of women chased and grabbed the guys to give them a beating. From the musical peals ofughter and the overreacting groans, both sides seemed to be enjoying what they were doing. All of this happened under Max''s watchful eyes. Leaning his back on the wall while crossing his arms, every little thing that happened was seen by Max in great detail. As he also took a quick glimpse of the flying skirts of the cute girls he sees, deciding to reconsider further his decisions about having sex with only a few chosen women sometimeter. Max was currently waiting for Lydia as this was the day of their arrangement to go out together. While waiting for Lydia, Max thought back to what happened at the Dream Realm, (shback) After resting on top of thedy, Max got hard once more and made his move on her. From that moment, thedy slowly started to make her moves. Enjoying themselves to the fullest, moving from ces to ces, doing it in all sorts of positions they could think of. Landing on the bed, after a couple of hours of releasing their desires to each other, they cuddled as Max closed his eyes to take his well-deserved rest. ... Max''s eyes twitched as he opened his eyes. For him, it only seemed to be a second when he closed his eyes and opened them again. "Ughhh" A familiar feeling exploded throughout his body as intense pleasure shot up to his brain, groaning in delight as the muscles in his lower body jerked uncontrobly. He felt his dick being enveloped by a warm and wet feeling as he continuously shot out never-ending loads of cum. Reaching out his hand to lift the covers, Max saw Yu''er looking staring at him while giving his dick a good licking with her mouth. Watching her as she sucked cum out of his dick until she was sure that there were no more, Max heaved a sigh of satisfaction. Yu''er licked her lips as she enjoyed the tasted of Max''s cum on her mouth. A moment ago, she woke up to Max, humping her from behind, his dick seemed to be the hardest it could''ve been. Not minding it, she pushed him to his back and slowly went down on him. What happened next was what Max woke up to. "That was great! Do that again next time!" While still physically weak from his peak, cumming in his sister''s mouth and mentally exhausted as he never got any rest with his mind kept working in the Dream Realm even when he was sleeping. "So, did anything happen? You were more energetic than usual down there this morning." Yu''er looked at him wanting to know if there was something special that urred for this to happen. Max usually sleeps peacefully only hugging her while sleeping, but this time he was touching her everywhere as his hard dick poked her all over like it was trying its best to find her entrance. "A lot happened while I was asleep! You won''t believe it!" Maxpletely remembered everything that happened in the Dream Realm. From the start to end like it was real, and he truly experienced every single thing that happened. "I went to the Dream Realm, then tested out my skills, went everywhere with Little Dou, having fun talking with people like they were NPC''s, doing everything we want with them! There was even th..." "Wait!" "Hmm?" Max looked confusingly to Yu''er, not knowing why she stopped him in the middle of his exnation. "Slowly, I don''t understand what you were saying. Tell me in detail." Yu''er was just as confused as Max. Before asking him what happened, Max had a peaceful expression from being satisfied by her, but after asking him, Max suddenly got excited and started bbering all this stuff about the Dream Realm and NPC''s that she couldn''t understand. "Huu, so after I went to sleep, I woke up in this dark ce. I felt bewildered at that time. I didn''t even know where was I at." "My head was muddled for some unknown reason. As I was getting more frightened, I mean getting nervous, Little Dou appeared and she briefed me on what was happening." "Even with that, I still didn''t understand so she..." Max went on and on and on, exining in detail what his skill was about. What was the Dream Realm and what they did in that ce. He also didn''t forget to tell Yu''er about his unexpected findings on the Dream Realm like skills getting stronger, most people being too amiable and stupid that he started to treat them as NPC''s. Max also told her about specific details such as how that ce was different from the real world, his next ns, and the future potential of it. Of course, it was only Max being excited. Most of his bberings were not very well thought of that Yu''er had to stop him and ask for the information she specifically wanted to know. Chapter 79 Report 2 Chapter 79 Report 2 "That''s it?" "No! There''s a lot more! After that..." Max got excited again nning to tell her about the club, thedy in the ck dress that he stripped and yed with for more than a few hours. Max wanted to tell her every detail of it as it was that unreal that he wanted to share it. But Yu''er didn''t give him a chance to continue as she had priorities. "Wait! Say that forter! I still have some things I want to be clear about." Hearing that, Max deted like a balloon that had been poked by a needle, but Max quickly recovered from it and turned to look at his sister, waiting for her next words. "This Dream Realm you''re talking about was like an entirely different realm from the real world or just your own dream?" This was what had been bugging Yu''er''s mind ever since she heard the number of things that Max did in that realm. It was unfathomable that he was able to do all that in just a dream, so she was starting to think that maybe it wasn''t just a typical dream anymore. "Uhh... I think it isn''t just my dream. Little Dou said the Dream Realm was where people go when they sleep, so it''s probably not just me who goes there. Who knows maybe you were walking like a zombie in there a while ago. Right?" Max turned to Little Dou that was flying around them. Max only noticed her when she came into his view. If she didn''t, he would probably not even remember that she was here. Thinking about that, Max had some questions he wanted to ask Little Dou but just decided to ask herter. [Yes! What Max said was true! The Dream Realm was where people go to when they sleep! Including you! You surely appeared in there somewhere!] Little Dou stared at Yu''er with her big innocent eyes. She was lively as usual with her cheerful voice always having an effect of brightening up their day. "If I was there then why don''t I know about it?'' [Because you don''t have the Dream Awareness Skill that Max has. You did go in there, but you aren''t precisely awake!] [Think about it, have you ever dreamt in your whole life? If you did, then all of it happened in there!] "Hmm, that exins why Max said that the happenings in there were illogical and unexinable. I did have some weird dreams and saw people''s faces that I don''t recognize." Yu''er nodded as she reflected and recalled her past dreams after Little Dou made things clear for her. "So cool right?" Max excitedly butted in their conversation. He badly wanted someone to share his experiences with. That ce was enjoyable for him. When he was going around wherever he wants, Max had a feeling of freedom. Freedom to do whatever he wants and do whatever he feels. Most of all, it gives him the feeling of being in control. Looking at all the people in there, Max was filled with unshakable confidence. Confidence that whatever happens, he will always be in control, and no one would be able to hold themselves against him. "That ce was quite good." "What? You don''t think it''s great!? I can do whatever I want! That ce was like my yground! And if we bought the Magical Space, Little Dou said you might be able to join me there!" Yu''er instantly focused on Max. She just heard something that she didn''t expect to hear. Max''s words were like thunder booming in her ears. "W-What did you just say?" Even her always calm self couldn''t keep calm. If Max could bring people in there, then that would mean a lot more than just bringing someone to another ce. Yu''er can already think of a lot of good thingsing from that. If the Magical Space can seriously bring her there, that was already enough for her to lose herposure. "The Magical Space might be able to bring you there! I thought of a good exnation for it! It was like the Magical Space functioning like an elevator between two floors!" "Hey! Sis! Do you now want to hear what happened after that?" From how Max looked, his unusual actions while sleeping, to his now enthusiastic attitude, Yu''er could already guess what happened. But she still nodded to Max as she wanted to know the specifics on what happened in there. Maybe she would get to know some more crucial information somewhere in his story. "It''s magical! Me and Little Dou were ying around then we see a lot of people going in the same direction, so we followed them." "Reaching their destination, we saw this huge building that looked different from the rest! It has..." This time, it was different. Max talked about things in a precise manner that Yu''er could already picture it in her mind. Max told her about thedy that he saw and what he did with her. He also told her how real it felt and after experiencing it for a long time, he can say that there were no differences between the real and the fake, except he felt like he had endless stamina in the Dream Realm. For Max, it was how Dreams should be. He couldn''t wait toe back to that ce again. Maybe he''ll go back in a few days as his mind also needed some rest. "..." "Just be sure to be careful. Even if we know that nothing will happen, it won''t hurt to be a little bit cautious about some things you''re thinking of doing." Yu''er didn''t care everything that Max did in the Dream Realm. In her perspective, it was just like him ying in a virtual reality game. She was even happy for him as he can do whatever he wants without needing to think of the consequences like in the real world. Right at this moment, Yu''er was getting highly interested in going to the Dream Realm as soon as possible. (End of shback) "Hmm?" Max was thinking about the past when he felt something poking his shoulder. He turned to where it was and saw Lydia standing beside him. She was poking him on his shoulder with her fingers. Max didn''t know how long she had been calling for him. He only hoped that it wasn''t that long and scolded himself in his mind, for not paying attention. Chapter 80 Date Begins Chapter 80 Date Begins "Oh sorry I wasn''t paying attention!" Max was too immersed in his thoughts that he really had no idea how much time had passed. He became a little nervous thinking what a way to start their supposed date. Giving a side nce to other ces, Max saw the same people still hanging out with their friends, internally sighing in relief confirming that only a little time had passed. Lydia shook her head, implying that she didn''t mind. She was also partly ming herself for beingte. "Let''s go!" Max looked around cautiously, not wanting people to see them going out after school. Having a good understanding of each other, they walked in a quick pace, going straight out of the school gate. ... Train Station Max had good ns for both of them this day. Not knowing about all this going out stuff; hence he did some serious research on what to do. Yu''er also helped him in making up his ns. In the end, they decided to keep it simple and fun. There will be more time in the future anyway. Sitting in another private cabin that Max had grown to like, they waiting for the train to start moving. Silence filled the room as no one was trying to say anything. "Do you have ces you wanted to go?" Max, not having any reserve, started taking. He knew that they don''t need to be shy with each other as they already did everything with each other. He also knew that Lydia could be shy at the beginning, but once she feltfortable with her surroundings, she would start to be responsive. "Anywhere is fine." Lydia had some things in mind, but she wasn''t going to say it just like that. Maybe if they really did go near the ce, she would say it. However, if Max chose to go somewhere else, she would be fine it too. She isn''t picky about where they would go, and this was her first time, so she was open to everything that can happen. This news also reached La as Lydia tell her everything. Since hearing it, La had never stopped in teasing her on some things that were bound to happen when going out with someone. There was also something about La''s tone that was different than usual. Lydia didn''t know the reason for it but was determined to find out why. Lydia does an exceptional job of reading people, including her big sister. She had a lot of reasons that came into her mind, but she still needed to see things out. "We''re going on ces around the Mall. We can do pretty much everything in there as it''s a vast ce." Nodding her head, Lydia rxed on her seat. She didn''t know what to feel about this or if she should expect that it will be fun. Max was also quite nervous. As he knew that La was her sister, he already expected that she might havee up with a n too. He could only hope that they had some ns inmon, even at least just one. ''Haah, problems again.'' The ce where they were going to was only a few minutes away. It wasn''t in another city, so they don''t have to wait for a long time sitting here. ''What to say. What to say.'' Max felt that he should talk about something here. He didn''t know what but his mind was running fast, trying to think of something. ''What should I say?'' [Ask her about her day!] Little Dou gave an idea. She didn''t know if it would work, but the only thing on her mind was at least Max would have something to say. ''Are you sure about this? I don''t think I should ask that. Ah! Whatever!'' "So how did you day go?" Max was sweating thinking about why was it so hard to make simple everyday conversations. While brainstorming on the possible replies she says, and how to continue it, he heard, "It''s the same as usual. Boring." Max signaled Little Dou as if asking what he should say next. Max was now very nervous as he was running out of time. He didn''t want her to think that he was ignoring her. While Max was feeling anxious, sweating on his palms, Little Dou acted like nothing was wrong, always thinking about ideas on what to say. [Tell her she looks pretty!] This time, like a lightbulb lighting up his mind, Max''s thoughts cleared up, sweeping away all the useless things he thought of saying. "You look really good today." Max said that most sincerely as that was really what he thought. He forgot about it as he tried to think of random things to say, but after Little Dou said it, it came back to his mind. Lydia''s face became red as she looked down, not knowing what to say. It was her sister''s idea for her to wear something like this. Max inspected her with his eyes. Lydia was currently wearing a mini skirt. Her tops were the same baggy hoody, but with her mini skirt, Max thought she looked more beautiful with it. He didn''t know whether she wore it to school or she changed after. Eventually, Max went with her changing after school as he didn''t think she can take it, wearing that to school. Her mini skirt was short that as she was sitting, it showed her smooth white thighs that made Max want to reach out and feel in on his hands. Feeling Max''s eyes on her legs, Lydia started fidgetting in shyness. That didn''t mean Lydia didn''t like it. If it was Max that was looking, she was okay with it, only feeling shy at his tant stare. Her pink glowing skin only further tempted Max to make his move but seeing that they were close to arriving, he held himself back. Max added one of his ns forter to his priority list. He decided to do everything he can to achieve it, and his hard-on twitched, seemingly agreeing with him. Under Max''s hungry stare, Lydia also felt something building up inside her. Every time Max make a move on her, she couldn''t feel any resistance for him like she had no problem with whatever he does, even a tiny bit. Each of their thoughts got interrupted by the noises. Looking out the window, they found that they had arrived as the door was starting to slide open. After sneakily fixing his boner in the right angle as it was getting ufortable, Max stood up getting ready to go out. "Huu." Taking a deep breath while looking at the sea of people at the station, both of them took their step out. Chapter 81 Seaside Chapter 81 Seaside Not wanting to waste any time, Max led Lydia to the small park outside the mall as his next n was going to happen in the next hour. Around the park, various restaurants were lined up. As it was currently after school, they can see a lot of students from different schools hanging out in here. Seeing all that, they felt morefortable as the chances of other people recognizing them were close to none. Walking at a slow pace, Max and Lydia enjoyed the atmosphere. A broad and open ce in the middle of the park, cars were stopping as people cross the street, groups of friends and couples who were strolling the same way as them. "Lydia, you don''t have anything you want to do? We have a lot of time!" Max looked at her in her eyes as he called her name. This was for both of them, not only for him. He didn''t want to be the only one who enjoyed their time here. *inaudible muttering* "What was it you said?" Max went closer and turned his ear close to her face. He understood that Lydia might be embarrassed about something she was saying. "Movies." Lydia mumbled in a low and soft tone, but this time, Max heard her what she said. His eyes shone as that was the same n he had. Max nned for them to go to the moviester. He wasn''t quite sure whether she would like it but hearing what she said, Max got excited. The movie theater was where they could do everything they want. Even if they show their feelings to each other, no one would know. As long as Max can get a private room for themselves, everything would be set. His dick was starting to stand up as Max imagined what would happenter. Shaking his head to get rid of his impure thoughts, Max responded in an enthusiastic voice, "That''s what I nned for uster! Good thing you like movies too! If not, I wouldn''t know what to do." Having heard what Max said, Lydia also felt ecstatic. Movies were the only one she wanted. Lydia had been watching movies for years now. Usually, she goes with her sister after pleading for a few days. But if she had something to do, she would only watch on her phone. Still, it wasn''t as good as going to a movie theater and watch it on a big screen. Watching movies like that would look more realistic, and the powerful sound system around her makes her feel alive. Now that she knows that Max also liked watching movies, Lydia was seriously considering asking him to go with her every time she wants to. "Before that, we should find something to eat first." Max pulled her to a great ce he found after reading thousands of reviews online, and his sister bugging him that he should go there. "We''re here!" Both of them looked at the massive ce in front of them. They were currently a few blocks away from the Mall. They would have to walk back for a few minutes to reach the mall. Seeing this whole ce, they felt it was worth it. The establishment overlooked the sea that seemed to stretch in every direction. Waves rolled softly across the surface as the cool breeze brushed against their faces. Their city was a port city that a lot of businesses make full use of it. While ships and boats were numerous, most of them are privately owned. Most ports were also mainly owned by big businesses. They enforce strict security around it that it became hard for other people to get close to the seas. This ce was one of the popr ones in the city for being publicly essible for anyone. It was Max''s first time going here. Max saw a lot of people ying by the sea. Most of them were locals that lived near this ce. Breathing the fresh scent of the ocean, Max thought that he shoulde by here more often. People were lying on the sand sunbathing. Max, being himself couldn''t stop his eyes from wandering, inspecting the hot bodies of some women in there. ... Sitting by the sea as they ate their meals, Max randomly thought of something. He imagined how great would it be if they had their private beach. Max didn''t know how to make it possible as he had no idea if he could even buy one easily, so he put it off forter to ask his sister about it. "What do you think about this ce? Cool right?" Lydia nodded at him. Max had been catching Lydia constantly looking at the sea. She pleased by the view, frequently checking it out, admiring the scenery of the shining reflection of the sun on the surface of the water as birds flew over it. Max smugly smiled for making the right decision of bringing her here. Even Max didn''t know this was a great ce, if not for his sister and the inte, he wouldn''t have known anything about this ce. "Have you ever been here before?" "Nn, with my sister. Only walked around." Lydia liked it here. The soft waves of the sea gave her a calming feeling inside. The smell of the ocean also gives her a distinct feeling that she couldn''t exin. Maybe it was because of her Purple Lightning Skill. In her earlier years of training, she always goes to the sea as her lightning flows easier in there, causing her daily practice to be a lot smoother. Lydia didn''t notice it, but she was starting to speak in a more lively voice now. INot like she was too energetic, but her volume was up by a few levels. Now, Max can hear her even while sitting across the table. ''Ahh, times like this are fun. If not for that stupid school, I would''ve had a lot more free time for things like this.'' Max''s feelings to stop going to school after his sister finished herst year was getting stronger. Max thought of the fun things he can do if he were to be freed from school, imagining having the perfect life he wanted. ... Finishing their meal, Max got both of them some ice cream. Max didn''t know whether the ice cream was delicious, or it was only because of the hot sun shining straight at them that made it taste good. Not having any more time left, they head back as the best has yet toe and that time is getting closer and closer. Chapter 82 Minds Wander Chapter 82 Minds Wander Walking back, Max couldn''t help but feel excited that he almost wanted to jump wherever and do whatever he wants to calm his hyper-energetic self. Every time he was horny, his mind seemed to turn into a demon that can only think with his lower body. His dick was hard as a rock that Max had a hard time containing it on his boxers. He kept picturing hot springs, how rxing it was, birds chirping and sounds of water flowing around him to relieve his stone-hard dick. All of that only happened in his mind. On the outside, he had been rtively calm the whole time, not showing any sign of excitement. While Max''s thoughts were wandering, thinking about a lot of things, Lydia also focused on her situation. They were going to the movies. That was one of her favorite things to do. Every time Lydia was bored, she would always watch a movie. She had even watched all the good ones that she got used to watching some movies once more. However, that wasn''t what was mostly on her mind. It was what her sister had said to her this morning. (shback) Two girls were lying down on a well-decorated massive bedroom. Their bed was so big that they can spread out their arms and legs and still have enough space for another two of them. "Haha, my little sis would be going out with a boyter." "Are you excited, Lydia?" "You must be, right? Right? I saw you sometimes trying out some of your clothes in front of the mirror! Hahhaha, my little sis has grown up now!" Enchantingughter filled the room like a subus luring their prey with just their voice. But La wasn''t done yet. "Oops! Hmm, now that I think about it you''ve turned into a woman already. Hahaha!" La was teasing her little sister about her nned date with Max for a few days now. Lydia was currently sinking her face on a pillow, hiding her face that was red from embarrassment. She also moved her legs out to give La a kick, causing her to give out another set ofughter. This was a regr happening between the two of them. La, teasing her little sister and Lydia fighting back to make her stop. Even when they were treating each other like that, they knew that all of it was only a joke, not taking anything seriously. In their current state, they would be able to tempt anyone that was to see them, wearing hot and revealing clothes that left plenty of room for imagination. They were wearing a pair of thin and short shorts that in the right position would show part of their ass. Lydia''s smooth white legs looked even more alluring on the white sheets that she almost gave out a pure and sacred aura around her body. La, on the other hand, looked the opposite, giving out a bewitching feeling as her curves became more pronounced with her tight clothing. None of them seemed to mind what they wear and how they look as it was only the two of them in their house. "Have you thought of any ns?" "Not yet." A soft and almost inaudible muffled voice sounded out from the pillow as Lydia replied to her sister. "Hmm? Are you going to do it with him again?" This time, Lydia flushed red as she was still shy when talking about this topic. "You are?" *Pa!* "Max must''ve really liked these, huh?" La gave Lydia''s ass cheeks a weak p that it jiggled around enough to cause nosebleeds to anyone that were to see it. "So where are you going to do it?" "In a hotel?" "Hmm? How about in the movies! Wouldn''t that be very exciting? I heard there were private rooms now that you can stay for as long as you like!" "Most people use it so that they can watch their favorite movie a few more times but doing some other things after watching isn''t a bad idea, right?" Lydia was close to overheating as her skin blushed in a darker shade of red. Imaginary smokes were alsoing out of her like she was close to exploding. "La! Stop that!" Lydia said in a high pitched soft tone. Couldn''t take her big sister''s teasing anymore, Lydia thought of something to say. "That''s why you don''t have a boyfriend." "Heeeh? Me? Not having a boyfriend?" "That''s only because I chose not to have one! Do you think no one would like these?" La squished her breasts together, changing its form with her hands. When Lydia peeked a little bit from her pillow to see what her big sister was talking about, her eyes went wide. "Perv!" "What are you talking about? I''m just telling the truth. That''s all!" "Let''s not talk about me. Let''s talk about you, so what''s your n?" "Did I guess it right?" "Well, if you don''t have any ns yet, then you can, of course, take my suggestions." La stared at her little sister like a predator ying with her prey. Part of her wanted to tease Lydia, and part of her sincerely wanted to help her. "Hehe, I have also thought of some other things! Want to hear it? First, you..." The more Lydia heard what her sister was saying, the redder she became, but that didn''t stop her from listening to what she was saying, thinking it wouldn''t hurt to consider some of the things she suggested. (end of shback) Sneaking a nce at Max, Lydia sighed in relief when she didn''t notice anything different with Max. ''Don''t be a pervert like La! Nothing will happen! Just enjoy the movie that you''re going to watch!'' Lydia cheered herself on her mind, taking her mind off the subject, only thinking about what movie to watch as there would be a lot to choose from. This time, it was Max who was daydreaming, ''Hehe, Little Dou, do you think I should make a move on her in the movies?'' Max was imagining how hot it would be to do it while watching a movie. In his mind yed an image of him humping Lydia while watching a movie, then it changed to Lydia sitting on him. [Hmph! Why are you asking me when you have already decided on it!] ''I''m just making sure that there was nothing for me to worry about.'' [There''s none then! Lydia had been peeking at you a lot of times now! Hehe! She probably already knows that you''re just a lust demon!] Chapter 83 To the Movies Chapter 83 To the Movies As it was the time after school, Max could see a lot of people around the movie theaters. Most of which were students or young workers. They were in groups of at least two people. He can see a lot of what seemed to be couples, but there were also all boys and all girls groups. It was a bustling scene of running kids and outgoing students. One thing was certain: all of them were excited to be here. Their eyes were shining as bright smiles can be seen on their faces. Max could hear the echoes of people chatting all over the ce. The movies avable seemed to be popr, having this many people right after school. Scanning his eyes everywhere, looking at each of their beaming faces, Max nodded to himself. ''Surprisingly, there were a lot of people here at this time. That should mean it''s good right?'' Max and Lydia decided to watch the newest Fantasy/Sci-fi movie. Max heard everywhere that it was a fantastic movie. It was also the most popr choice for the people here, seeing the long lines that seemed to have no end. Everyone was patiently waiting in their spot, further convincing Max on how popr it was. Max would take a long time a long time if he were to wait in line behind all these people. Fortunately, they were going to get a private room for themselves. The line for private rooms didn''t have anyone in it. The reason for that was private rooms were made for certain people that wouldn''t do well with crowds. Mostly for high profile people in case they decided to watch, not minding to pay a high price for it. It''s simply for the VIP and those who wanted privacy. A lot of people wanted to try it even once in their lifetime, but can''t as it was too expensive. It was as expensive as a luxury hotel room, too costly for a day of movies. The room is paid for a day. If Max paid for one, they could stay for ''one whole day,'' but they only meant until the theaters close down. The allure of the private rooms was seen from the envious gazes of people as Max slowly walked forward. Lydia stayed far away as she had already expected how people would react once someone went to the lines for unique and wealthy people. She also slightly blushed, knowing the reason why Max would choose to go for a private room. She had a hunch that this was what Max would go for but didn''t expect she would be right. ''Hehe. Look at those gazes on me. They''re going to die with envy. Hahaha!'' Max was filled with pride as he became the center of attention. But on the outside, Max''s face was void with any emotion, slowly making his way to the counter, his chest puffed up in confidence. The feeling of people''s eyes on him as he made his way to the counter was exciting. It was as if people were looking up to him. [Hey! What are you acting like that for! You just cheated your way to making money!] ''What do you know? Those guys'' eyes were looking at me with hate as their girlfriends wereparing them to me.'' At his side, some couples were looking at him. Max ignored their gazes, only being amused by their girlfriends following him with their eyes. ''This is the right way to show off! Look at those groups of cute women. See? If I asked them to join me, they would probably not hesitate to say yes!'' Quite obviously, Max wasn''t nning on asking them out. He only felt good instigating chaos on those couples. It was a passing entertainment for him. ''Haha! This feels great!'' [Hmph!] That was all Little Dou was able to say as she couldn''t refute Max, knowing that everything he said was the truth. She then went back toze around on Max''s head. "One private room please." Saying it to thedy in front of him, Max felt it was a bit awkward. This was his first time doing this. He didn''t know what he needed to do, or if he needs to show anything. "What movie would you like to watch?" A feminine and professional voice reached his ears. Max became calmer as his previous tension disappeared. Thedy''s conduct was simple and straightforward, making Max morefortable speaking with her. She could beat Max in hiding her emotion. It looks like she genuinely takes her job seriously. "It''s..." "The price for that is..." "Here." "This is your ticket. You can show it to the person in charge after you get in." ... "Thatdy handled it professionally. I guess she was used to different types of people." Max made his way back to where Lydia was waiting for him. It was quite far as she didn''t want people to stare at her because she''s with Max. [Hehe! It''s time!] Little Dou stood on Max''s head as she watched the people around them. They all had the same liveliness in their eyes as they prepared to get in the theaters. ''Why are you excited? It should be me who is excited!'' [Movie! I want to watch a movie! This is my first time watching a movie! Everyone around us is excited about it, so it must be fun!] Little Dou shouted with her squeaky little voice that Max had to look around to make sure once again that no one was able to hear her. ''Oh.'' Max nodded in understanding as he recalled that Little Dou still hasn''t experienced a lot of things, and fun things like going to the movies were something she definitely would want to try. Reaching Lydia that was waiting almost on the opposite side of where the counter was to make sure no one would see them together, Max asked her if she wanted to buy anything before they get in. Lydia shook her head as they just finished eating. She didn''t feel like bringing anything with her to the movies. In the end, Max bought two big bottles of water and a few packs of wipes. It was in case they made a mess inside when something happened. Max mostly had sex on this house, and every time, they had to clean themselves from all the mess they made. Now, they weren''t at home, so Max had to prepare, even if it may not happen. ''All set! Fun, start!'' The two of them with Little Dou made their way to the entrance, each having something they were looking forward to. Chapter 84 As the Movie Ends Chapter 84 As the Movie Ends ''Ughh so slow!'' Max felt a slight wave of regret, wasting time running around buying things as he watched the long lines in front of him. On the direction he was looking at, Max watched as stacks of people were trying to go in at the same time. In actuality, the lines weren''t really long. Max was just too excited to get in that he thinks waiting a minute or two would be too long. ... Finally getting in Max directly led Lydia to the nearest person in charge he saw to guide them on where they should be going. "Woahh!" Getting in their private room, Max was out of words as he ran his eyes around the whole room. It was surprisingly big, enough to fit ten peoplefortably. ''That was why it was that expensive! I thought they were just taking advantage of rich people!'' The room was covered with a dark red carpet-like wall. The first thing Max saw when he got inside was the luxurious design of the room. The cold temperature and the quiet atmosphere was just the right bnce. There were also a lot of leather sofas positioned in rows and columns. The best thing about it was the remote-controlled sofas that Max can adjust depending on what he prefers, sitting or lying down. In front of them was a ss window. They were still in the theaters, but their room was a few feet up in the air, giving them the best view of the whole screen. Their ss window seemed to be the usual one-way ss as Max couldn''t see the inside of the private room on the opposite side of them. Max expected it to be a small room with okay seats, thinking it was only made for people to have their private space. He didn''t know it would be like this. ''Worth? Meh, I don''t really care. Oh! We have our own restroom!'' Max went straight to the restroom to check the condition of it. It was clean and looked brand new. It only has a toilet and a sink, but that''s good enough for him. Looking at Lydia, she seemed to be surprised as well, checking out everything she touched with her hands. The same with Max, she thought this was only a small room just like a private cabin on a train. She wasn''t expecting it to be this good. That was why she never bothered using this ce in the past even when she could easily afford it. [Hehe! This is my spot!] [No one can use this spot! This is mine!] Little Dou jumped around the right sofa at the front that has a direct view of the massive screen. She was iming the seat as hers, thinking that Max would want it as it was a good seat. Max didn''t mind as he would be sitting with Lydia on the left side. He guided Lydia to the left seat so that Little Dou can have her ce for herself. Before thedy that guided them left, she exined to them everything that they can have like being able to ask for any of the food and drinks avable. They only have to click the button on their seat, and someone would knock on their door for the things they asked. Privacy was one of the main objectives for building rooms like these, so no one would barge in without any good reason. The two of them sat together on their sofa as Little Dou calm down to prepare for the movie, sitting alone on her big seat. Her little frame looked even tinier as she intently watched the movie that was starting. She had popcorns beside her that Max had sneakily ced when Lydia wasn''t looking. To hide it better, he also ced all of the things that he bought in there so it would look like he only put all his stuff there so it won''t be distracting. As the movie started with Max and Lydia sitting next to each other, they had a little understanding of wanting to watch the movie first. No one said anything, but they know it from their actions, only focusing their eyes on the bright screen in front of them. Max got lost in watching, not expecting that it will be this good. The movie overall surprised him as he never really cared about what he will watch, only choosing the most popr one. But right now, he was actually enjoying it. In his mind, most movies nowadays were just pretty much the same stuff. Little Dou and Lydia were in the same position as him. They were doing nothing else but watch what was going to happen next. It never crossed their minds to do anything else. Little Dou, while intently watching the movie, continued to reach for the popcorns beside her. She had to take a few bites to finish one, but with her unlimited stomach capacity, there were no signs of her stopping any time soon. ... ''That was close! I almost forgot why we were here!'' Max only noticed Lydia beside him when he turned his head for a second as his eyes were starting to hurt. He turned to look at Little Dou then to Lydia and saw that they were lost in the movie just like him a while ago. Not wanting to waste time and the opportunity, Max moved closer to Lydia to hold her hand. Lydia felt his hands on hers, but she didn''t care about it as it was only his hand anyway, still concentrating on watching the fantastic movie. Usually, she would turn shy and blush but not this time as holding her hand was nothingpared to the thoughts she had, going into this room with Max. Not seeing any reaction from her, Max slowly slid her arms around her waist, pulling her against him, enjoying each other''s warmth in this cold room. That was the only thing that Max did as both of them knew this wasn''t the right time, still wanting to finish the movie at least once before thinking of doing something else. Max knows what he should and should not do right now. All the things they bought wasn''t touched at all. ... ''Great movie!'' The movie finished as everyone below them was slowly walking out. Workers came in to do some spot cleaning here and there before another batch of people woulde in. As they were already rubbing each other''s bodies, Max went to the next step and gave Lydia a kiss. Lydia returned it in her own way, touching Max''s hair as she wasn''t assertive at the beginning. While they were kissing, Little Dou was bbering about how great the movie was as she hurried people down below to start the movie again. None of them were hearing her, but Little Dou kept going and going on hurrying them up while holding a popcorn in her had, taking a bite at it, finishing it bit by bit. Chapter 85 The End Is Only the Beginning R-18 Chapter 85 The End Is Only the Beginning R-18 Max pushed the button of the remote to turn their sofa into a bed, pushing Lydia down along with it. As he was kissing her, tasting her sweet tongue, Max slid one of his hands down her legs. She was only wearing a mini skirt with her oversized hoodie that Max was able to have a nice feel of her soft and smooth thighs. Stroking her perfect thighs with his fingers, running her hand slowly up and down her legs, Max continued to suck her juicy lips. Lydia started breathing heavier when Max was moving up, stroking close to her pussy. No one was saying anything. All they did was look into each other''s eyes as they kiss. They didn''t care about anything else. They only focused on each other. Max and Lydia continued kissing for a few minutes when Max removed his clothes, doing the same with Lydia. She was left with her bra, giving Max a fantastic view of her breasts. It was one of his favorite parts of her as she just had the perfect pairs he had ever seen. Unsping her bra, Max shot down to suck on them, as they were bouncing, finally being set free from the tight grasp of her bra. Lydia softly moaned as Max sucked on it like he was forcing milk toe out of it. He felt one of her nipples harden in his mouth as the other did in between his fingers. "Mnnh." "Haah haah." Max slowly went down as he reached for the button side button of her mini skirt with one hand. Lydia moved her hands to help Max as he was having a hard time unbuttoning it. They were still kissing as Lydia slightly lifted her waist to pull her mini skirt down to the floor. Touching her pussy through her panties, Max could feel that she was already soaked. His heart was beating fast in his chest as he pulled Lydia''s wet panties down. From her feet, Max could see her beautiful pussy that his dick twitched in his pants. Lydia had a youthful and beautiful body. Just like her breasts, her hairless pussy looked just as tempting. Her pussy lips were red and swollen, and her crack was shining with fluids, dripping out to her ass cheeks. Max''s dick throbbed in his pants as he began kissing her legs, kissing slowly, all the way to her thighs. The entrancing smell of her pussy reached his nose. The only thing in his mind was getting his dick in her. Lydia moaned as his tongue touched her moist lips. Max enjoyed her scent and taste as he gave her another lick. At this point, Max was so turned on. He wanted more of her. Not resisting his urge, he dived straight down her waiting pussy, burying his face between her thighs. Max started licking, kissing and sucking as Lydia let out sweet-sounding moans, lying down on the sofa. Currently, Little Dou was back on her seat as the movie was going to start again, now for a different batch of people. Max felt his hard dick wanting to be freed from his pants, pushing out as hard as it could so he unbuttoned his pants, slid down his zippers and exposed it in front of Lydia. But he wasn''t going to use it yet. Pushing Lydia''s legs up to her breasts, Max went down on her fully open dripping pussy. Soon enough, Lydia was making her move as she pushed her pussy up to his face, wanting more of his tongue. Max pushed his tongue into her pussy as deep as he can, hitting her sensitive ces inside her. After going through her insides, Max went on to suck her protruding clit. Lydia uncontrobly moaned as Max enjoyed her pussy while sucking and biting her clit. Only times like these would Lydia change into a different person. Usually, she would give out a shy feeling when she was around Max, maybe because he wasn''t a girl like all of her friends. But when they were in the middle of pleasuring themselves, all her shy feelings disappear, or she forgot about it from the pleasure she was feeling, turning into a more assertive Lydia. Max thought it was hot, seeing Lydia''s pussy exposed fully in front of him with her fluids spread all over his face. She was usually a quiet person and imagining her previous appearance, shy expression, baggy hoodie, and a mini skirt, Max felt something good inside him, thinking it was him who turned her into this. Lydia kept moaning on his actions, especially so when he inserted two fingers in her and rapidly thrust it in and out while rubbing her clit with his thumb. About a few minutes into it, Max felt that Lydia was close to cumming. He wanted to taste her juices while she cum, so he focused all his attention on her now sensitive pussy. Shortly after, her moans turned more frequent as Max''s tongue targeted her clit while simultaneously pushing his fingers on her dripping hole. "Mnnh!" "Ahhh!" Lydia cried out with her soft voice as Max felt her pussy walls squirm around his fingers. Lydia unconsciously locked Max''s head on her clit as she pushed her waist further on his mouth. Lydia was cumming, and she was cumming intensely. Her mind wasn''t able to think about anything as intense pleasure invaded her mind. Her pussy was still violently contracting on his fingers. That would only mean she was cumming for a long time. Max sucked all the juices that flowed out of her pussy, tasting her delicious sweet juices. Sometimes, he would give her lips light kisses, prompting it to twitch from how sensitive it was at this time. He reluctantly moved away from her pussy after cleaning it with his mouth. He did it for a long time, thinking that this pussy was only for him and no one else''s. His dick was now at its hardest that Max felt that in one thrust, he would burst everything out from how horny he was feeling. Max urgently needed to relieve himself, feeling that if Lydia weren''t here, he wouldn''t care and find a random hot woman and release himself inside her. The movie already started with the sounds ringing out on their ears. Not that they cared as the room blocks the sounds froming out, at least that''s what it said on the words written on the wall. Giving Lydia some time to catch her breath and calm herself down, Max pulled down his pants and boxers, leaving both of them naked in the private room of a movie theater. His dick was pointing up as he moved on top of Lydia after Max figured that she was ready for more. They shared a kiss. Lydia wasn''t bothered in tasting her juices from Max''s mouth. They only enjoyed themselves, rubbing their warm skin against each other. Max prepared himself, positioning his dick to the right angle. As he was kissing Lydia, it took him some time to find her entrance. Pointing his dick straight to her hole, Max was in for an exceptionally pleasurable time. Chapter 86 Small Achievement R-18 Chapter 86 Small Achievement R-18 Max reached one of his hands down to guide his stiff dick through her hidden entrance, pushing past her swollen lips into her warm and wet folds. ''Ugghhh'' Max uncontrobly grunted on his mind at the same time, closing his eyes as he felt her soaked walls wrap around his dick. Watery sounds can be heard as he slowly moved, thrusting in and out of her. It felt incredibly good that Max almost released his load deep inside her. Her pussy was so tightly wrapped around him that Max had to think of random thoughts to stop himself from cumming this early. Lydia was groaning every time Max moved his waist to push his dick deeper into her. His hands never rested, fondling her breasts, ying with her nipples between his fingers. With each thrust, Max would try to go deeper and deeper. He wasn''t able to push his dick fully inside her as her pussy was very tight. Max can understand maybe she still had some reservations at the back of her mind as this was the very first time they were having sex without Max using his Sexual Aura. Everything that was happening in here right now was all happening to the normal Lydia. She wasn''t too horny to think about anything else like in the past. Max was having sex with her fully aware self. Checking her Lust Meter, it wasn''t even close to 70 where he can pretty much do whatever he wants as she would be turned on at that point. Feeling that she was still tight, Max changed his pace into a slow one, nning to make her feel every single inch of him inside her while making her enjoy it on her own. Max allowed her to get used to his hard dick inside her, only taking it slow as that seemed to be the one she likes from her closed eyes and rxed muscles. Eventually, Max was thrusting in and out of her with his full length. He can feel her wet walls all the way to the base of his dick. ''So good!'' Thebination of the tightness, the warmth, and the wetness of her pussy surrounding his dick was unbelievable. Max had to keep himself from blowing his load many times throughout his continuous piercing. As he was going slow, he can feel more of her on his dick, the texture of her walls, and the sensation of his swollen head rubbing against her upper wall. As Max kept the same pace for a few minutes, Lydia was slowly getting ustomed to him pushing his dick inside her. She doesn''t understand why, but this was the first time she felt that something was different, like the atmosphere was different, and the whole sex felt like it had a meaning. This was the first time they were having sex without any skill being used, so Max had to step up to give her the best pleasure that she would be missing even in her dreams. Before this, Max had sex twice with Lydia, both of them using items and skills; he felt like he was too useless not to be able to have sex on his own. Using his skills is convenient, and there was nothing wrong with relying heavily on it, using it every time, but he just had this feeling that he wanted to prove that he can do it without using his skill. Finally, right now, he was sessful with it. He was having sex with Lydia without using anything on her. That would mean that in the future, he can do whatever he wants without being worried about how high was her Lust Meter and how long does he need to wait for the Sexual Aura to start working. Ever so slowly, Max began to pick up his pace, noticing that she was used to having him deep inside her. Max couldn''t believe this was happening. Lydia was moaning while rubbing her one of her hands on his chest and the other on his back. Max could feel her fluids running down his dick and balls as he picked up the pace, pumping harder and faster into her. Lydia was also getting into it, matching his thrust with her own. Max looked up and stared at her eyes as their lips connected. Feeling her hard nipples on his chest, Max gave her a deep and long kiss, only breathing through their noses. They enjoyed each other''s mouths like it was the best thing they''ve ever tasted. Her moans were like sweet melodies going through his ears, turning him on, causing him to exert extra effort on his thrusts. The faster his thrusts were, the louder her voice became. At this moment, Max sincerely hoped that the sounds in their room were not being heard outside. Then it came. The unstoppable feeling of not being able to hold back as his balls jerked, preparing to shoot out loads of cum inside Lydia. Max pounded Lydia in the best way he could before his dick twitched, exploding deep in her, releasing loads after loads of his cum. Lydia moaned as she felt Max letting out hot fluids in her deepest part as she reached her climax, further pleasuring Max as her walls tightened the hold around his dick. Max released a lot that he felt like he had filled Lydia uppletely. He turned to her lips, sucking it with his own as he let out thest few drops of cum inside her. They stayed in their position for a long time as they coiled their tongue around the other, waiting for their strength toe back. Max''s dick slowly shrank as he felt numb on his lower body. Both of them were covered with sweat as if they just finished an extensive set of workouts. Max felt that this time, it would be different like something will change between them after this, and it will be a good one. But he passed it off his mind as it''s only his intuition. Chapter 87 Wild Session R-18 Chapter 87 Wild Session R-18 The movie continued ying, booming out high volume sounds to their ears as theyid down unmoving, staring at each other''s eyes. Something was starting to change between them. They felt something different going on, feeling morefortable staying in each other''s arms. ... Fixing their position for a couple of minutes, they were sitting back on the sofa while enjoying theirplimentary drinks. No one said anything to the other. Lydia said beside Max, looking more beautiful with her glowing face and flushed skin. Both of them were still naked as they turned to watch the ongoing movie ying in front of them. But Max wanted something else, turning Lydia around. Lydia followed his instructions as the same with Max; part of her wasn''t contented. Max was in for a fantastic view. Her smooth and meaty ass and her swollen pussy lips werepletely exposed in front of him. Not wasting any time, Max once again took great pleasure in eating Lydia out. His fingers pinched her clit as his tongue yed with her pussy, pushing it in and out of her. From the bewitching restrained moans that Lydia was letting out, Max knew that she liked it. It didn''t take a very long time before she stopped restraining her moans, moaning and cumming on Max''s face. After bringing Lydia to another mind-blowing climax, Max positioned himself behind her. Carefully pushing his dick into her soaked and tight pussy from behind, Max didn''t hold back, giving her a hard and intense thrusting. Lydia was moaning so loud that Max had to deal with an asional feeling of nervousness, imagining a hundred pairs of eyes staring at their room. After blowing his first load into her, Max felt that he couldst much longer this time. He was able to enjoy her tight pussy without fearing that he won''t be able to hold back after the next thrust. Max didn''t only focus on prating her from behind. He was also using his hands in every way he can think of, massaging her ass, sliding it down her smooth thighs, pinching her clit, and caressing her breasts. This was one of the best moments that Max had experienced as he can clearly see people down below, intently watching the movie while he was pushing his dick hard into Lydia, earning another set of moans from her. Feeling himself inching close to shooting out his second load, Max started to thrust harder and deeper, wanting to feel his dickpletely inside her. ''Ughh'' Max groaned as his second load, shot out of him. Spurt after spurt, Max once again filled Lydia''s soaked and tight passage with arge amount of white fluids. While he was shooting out his load inside her, Max can hear Lydia moaning out every time his dick twitched inside her, giving him some more energy to spurt out a bit more than he should. ''Ahhh, so good!'' Max exhaled in satisfaction. He couldn''t describe how good he was feeling right now, only that he wouldn''t mind feeling like this every day. But even with all that, Max still wanted to have sex with Lydia one more time, still not contented, feeling like he can do a lot more. For an unknown amount of time, Max and Lydia enjoyed themselves until there wasn''t any strength left on their bodies. Both of them wanted each other, helping themselves in every way they thought about, closing it with onest explosion. They stayed in each other''s embrace as Max fired another shot deep inside her. Now, they really rested, staying in their current position with Max sitting on the sofa and Lydia sitting on top of him, lying on his chest, facing the movie screen, feeling exhausted. "Haa haa haa" His dick was still inside her filled pussy as they watched the movie the second time since they were still resting, and they were already facing the screen. While watching, Max moved his hand to feel Lydia''s perfect breast in his hand. Her front was exposed in her current position, making it easy for Max to reach for anything, even her still protruding clit. "Mhnn" Max''s dick was starting to stand up again. He thought of something different, moving close to Lydia to whisper some words on her ears. Lydia intensely blushed as she got down from him. She wasn''t going to go anywhere, only fixing her position to do something else. ''Ughh'' Max involuntarily groaned from the pleasure he was feeling between his legs. Looking down, Max saw Lydia''s head, bobbing up and down his dick as her mouth skillfully sucked him. Hearing Max''s moans with each move she makes, Lydia became more confident, exerting more effort to pleasure Max. Max ate her a few times a while ago, so when he asked her to help him down below, she immediately got down. This wasn''t an issue for her as she likes every part of Max. Max watched Lydia sucking his dick, running her tongue on his length. Max enjoyed it very much as the scene was just incredible. But from the intense pleasure he had been feeling a while ago, Max knew that he wasn''t going to reach another climax with just this. Max pulled her up to straddle him, then pulled her down on his dick. This time he didn''t do it slowly as her pussy was still wet and ready for his shape, easily sliding all the way in. Max held her ass as he moved her up and down with his waist meeting her movements. Max wasn''t saying anything, only letting out asional groans when he felt pleasure, but his mind had been going crazy. ''Ahhh! This feels so good!'' ''Yeah, ahhh. Her tight pussy is milking my dick!'' ''I''ll go deeper! Push! Ugghh, this is amazing!'' Max hugged her tight on his body as he closed in to kiss her. Kissing Lydia as she moved up and down to meet his dick, Max felt like his mind was going to explode. Her warm and wet pussy sliding on his dick felt so good. Max was starting to feel what may be his most intense climax so far. Both of them were crying out moans as Max sucked her nipples on his mouth. They can feel pleasure building up in the sensitive parts of their bodies as they moved faster, grinding against each other. After a few minutes, the two of them moaned out loud as Max felt her walls contract on his dick. Max, at the same time, erupted in her deepest region. This was the biggest and the most pleasurable load that Max let out this whole time. They both hugged each other, wanting to feel their bodies as much as possible while they were experiencing an imaginable sensation running through their bodies from their heads. Max gripped Lydia''s ass as he pulled her as hard as possible on his dick as he spurted everything deep into her. "Haaah" Max lied on his back as Lydia copsed on his chest. They were breathing heavily for overexerting themselves. Max can still feel Lydia''s walls contract on his dick, causing his dick to twitch, letting out a few final drops into her pussy filled with his cum. This time, Max and Lydia never moved a finger, fully rxing their body against each other. Max''s dick slowly deted as it slid out of Lydia. Arge amount of cum followed out after sliding down her thighs, making Max feel like he just aplished something great. Chapter 88 New Awakened Chapter 88 New Awakened Max and Lydia rxedly walked their way back home. This day had been a fantastic experience for them, a lot of things happened, good things. Neither of them was saying anything to each other, only enjoying the atmosphere of their surroundings. The chilly night wind blew on their faces while the full moon shone down from high up the sky, giving them a calm feeling. After they finished their noon activities, they didn''t stay for long and left a few minutes after catching their breaths. Max graciously thanked his past self for taking that few packs of wipes before going into the movies, despite having to deal with the weird looks from a lot of people. Before they went out, Max had to clean some ces that were smudged by their fluids. Looking at the mess they have created from their wild session, it turned out that the wipes were going to be more useful that Max had thought it would be. Once they got out of the theaters, Max felt a qualitative change in their rtionship. It seemed to have changed inexplicably. Max and Lydia were now able to speak unreservedly with each other, no more shyness, and no more holding back. Naturally, Max was ecstatic. This improvement was very important, way better than in the past when they were awkward and clueless people going on their first date. Currently, the two of them just got out of the station, walking on their way home. Since they were strolling, Max took the change to pay more attention to his surroundings. "This day was surprisingly more fun than I thought." "Mnn." Lydia nodded while walking beside him. The atmosphere around them was calm. Only a few people were going in the same direction as them. "Then, we can do this again next time if we have time?" Lydia nodded as she turned to face him. She wasn''t embarrassed about these kinds of stuff anymore, not even blushing like usual. Max didn''t speak more after that. He wasn''t able to think of things to say to Lydia as he was preupied with a lot of other things that he couldn''t put of his mind. This time, he was sure to get a lot of points! Max didn''t even know how much it would be. That was the reason he was getting excited, couldn''t wait to check it outter when he gets home. "What do you usually do after school?" "Hmm?" Max returned to himself after hearing Lydia asking him about something. Lydia was curious about this for a long time. Max was one of the first students to always go out of school once the bell rings. Some people slightly wanted to know why he would always hurry out the gate like he had somece important to go, that included her. "Uhh, nothing just going straight home, doing whatever I feel like doing. Most of the time, I''m in my room." ''On myputer or waiting for my sister.'' Max didn''t say it out loud as it was quite embarrassing to tell someone in person that he has an unusual way to waste his time. Lydia confirmed that she wasn''t shy around Max anymore. This was very surprising for her. In the past, there was something inside her, holding her back. Telling her not to say some things as it would be embarrassing but now, that voice at the back of her head was gone. It was like she was free to say anything she wants. Lydia felt a peace of mind as her attitude towards Maxpletely changed. Lydia didn''t believe it at first, but she was starting to think that she would treat Max the same way she dies with her sister. Halfway close to their house, they walked across this luxurious hotel that Max just had to stop walking to stare at it. Max admired the architecture of it. The property was grand and massive. The whole area was lively, full of lights that made it look beautiful, especially at this hour. It was so bright and tall that the surrounding buildings looked old and dullpared to it, easily towering over them. ''Has this always been here? Am I living under a rock that I don''t even know about this?'' ''When did this establishmentunched? Howe I didn''t have an idea?'' "That''s one of the hotels that Xiao Ming''s father owns.'' Lydia spoke out, standing beside Max, looking at the grand hotel that was brimming with cars and people thiste at night. From what Lydia said as she exined further, Max understood what this hotel was about and howe he did not know about this. This hotel was part of the Xiao Hotel Group, only one of the hotels they owned. It was only opened for the public a few months ago. Max, at that time, was only an ordinary person, staying in his basement most of the time, living a colorless nd life. ''Tsk tsk. This ce is pretty good.'' ''From the looks of it, they seemed quite sessful too.'' ''I wonder how much money do they earn here every day?'' Max looked at the number of people going in and out of the establishment. Most of them were wearing dressy casual attires. Cars were also lined up at the side, showing how well off these people are. There was a lot of security at the entrance. This shows what type of people were expected toe to this ce. ''Too bad, this was owned by Xiao Ming''s family. Maybe I''lle back in the future to see what''s good about this ce.'' Both of them continued their way home, using the shortest route possible. But before Max started walking, he saw something unbelievable. __________________________ __________________________ [Xue] [Level 12] [Shapeshifting Skill: Can transform and reshape one''s physical body.] __________________________ __________________________ There was a small-framed man that was different from the rest. Max asionally used his Status Checker every time he sees arge group of people. At first, he wanted to check every people he sees but checking each of them was very time consuming, needing to always look at each of them. Now, he decided to use it every time he sees a crowd like in this ce. Who knew he would be able to catch one this way. ''Should I follow this guy?'' Max saw him going to the backside of the hotel building. From his movements, he doesn''t seem to be hiding from anyone, normally walking in the open like the rest. Max wanted to follow the guy badly, but he was currently with Lydia, and he didn''t want to include her in this potentially dangerous activity. Maybe not as the guy was only Level 12. Even while knowing that, Max didn''t throw away the possibility of him having someone else with him. Deciding toe backter, Max continued walking to the direction of where their house was while thinking of possible ns to have. Chapter 89 Evil Plans Chapter 89 Evil ns Max had been trying to find someone that was an Awakened the same as them but never was sessful in finding one. He wanted to see another awakened that he didn''t know of. He didn''t have any ns of befriending them, only that he wanted to watch how they live their lives. He desired to know whether their actions were different from them. Do they prioritize doing something? How do they spend their days? What are they trying to achieve by doing that? Those were only some of the questions that he wanted answers for. Max wants to find out how they live andpare it to how they were living to see if they were doing something wrong, or they were missing something. ... Saying goodbye to Lydia, not after catching her off guard by kissing her in front of their house. Max turned away as he saw her closing their door. Leaning on the wall, covered by the shadow of amppost, Max pondered on what he should do. Should he go back to satisfy his curiosity, or should he ignore it? Eventually, Max decided to go back right now, not after assessing the strength of the guy and thinking about him being only Level 12. A Rank 1 Early Phase Awakened was nothing for someone like him. "Whatever I''ll go. He''s weak anyway. What''s the worse that could happen, right?" ... "So I''m back, huh?" "I''m really an idiot." "But this is going to be fun right?" Max reassured himself that this was going to be okay. His blood was pumped faster as he readied himself to go in. [Hmph! Wait till Yu''er scold you until morning after you get home!] Little Dou spoke out her thoughts as Max wasn''t paying attention to her warnings to not go to these kinds of ces alone. She was sulking on his hair, turning her head to the side. "What do you mean? I''m just going to look! I won''t start a fight, you know?" "I''m even going to use a Face Mask for this! I also have Time Stops and enough Points for a lot of Invisibility Potions that canst me for more than a day''s worth of invisibility. Maybe." Max fully believed that everything that he had was enough for him to go to this ce alone. He wasn''t wrong about this. If Max were to use everything that he has, Skills, Items, and Points, he would almost be unstoppable. The exceptions were if there was something unexpected happening like a strong figure showing up which wasn''t probable in his current situation. Using his Face Mask, Max''s facial appearance changed to a middle-aged man''s face. This was entirely different from hisst appearance with a Face Mask. Last time, he changed to an ordinary, easily forgotten face, but there were still some people who attempted to try something to him. Max figured that it might be because of how he looked. At that time, he looks like a teenager. Now, he had a mature face that would make people think twice before thinking ofing up to him. After making sure there weren''t any problems, Max made his way inside, blending with the groups of people. "Wow!" "They are really rich!" "This is so... I don''t even know what to say." "La said that Xiao Ming''s family had a lot of these kinds of business. How rich were they?!" Max''s eyes almost showed dor signs in them, checking out the shiny furnishings, massive chandeliers, expensive antique paintings, and other decorations. A long list of evil ideas flooded his mind while looking everywhere. Seeing all these things made Max feel something on his chest that was telling him to take all of it for himself. All of these were his enemy''s properties and Max being himself, started to use his brain to think whether he could do something to bring some good stuff home. [Haha! They will definitely catch you! Max! Run! Run!] Little Dou was making fun of him. Inside, she was confident that Max could get away with whatever he nned to do. But she wasn''t going to say it out loud, not wanting Max to mess things up from being overconfident. Max followed where everyone was going. Most of them were going in the same direction that he became curious about what''s in there. ''There must be something in there, right?'' The ce that they arrived at was a vast theater. This theater was most likely where ys, concerts, and shows happen. Most luxury hotels have a ce like this. This as after all, extra ie for them. ''What are they doing?'' ''Hey, Little Dou. Can you go inside and see?'' Max was stuck outside, as the lines were pretty slow. He doesn''t even have an idea where he''s going to. What if it''s a private gathering? He would surely be kicked out, showing up uninvited. This was thest thing he would like to happen. Getting attention to himself was going to be a tragedy for his ns. Not long after, Little Dou came back flying from inside. From how her appearance, moving towards his direction, Max determined that he won''t be in any trouble, waiting to know what was urring inside. [Uhm, it''s some auction?] [I''m not sure how it works, but they will sell some thingster!] [I saw people from the backstage with their items. They were passing it to the person in charge!] [Those items seemed to be different! They all look expensive or valuable!] [I saw some jewelry like nes and bracelets, and scrolls, I think they were paintings? I''m not sure about it! Oh! Oh! There were also antique vases and some gold items. There were moving it so carefully!] Every time Little Dou said what she saw, the brighter Max''s eyes were bing. At this point, he was almost salivating, picturing the treasures that were back there in his mind. ''This is Xiao Ming''s family hotel, right? If those items for some reason disappear, if those items disappear...'' Max''s lips curled upwards as he thought of how good would it be if he got all of this, already thanking Xiao Ming for his generous gifts. Chapter 90 More Evil Plans Chapter 90 More Evil ns As Max made his way in, he checked every person that he passed by. So far, Max didn''t any more Awakeneds at his surroundings, even the guards at this hotel were just ordinary people. No matter how buff they were, they will stand no chance against a Rank 1 Peak Phase Awakened like Max. Knowing all this made Max feel better as he strode inside. Still, he didn''t let his guard down for any possibilities. People were everywhere as Max scanned the entire room. Surprisingly, not a lot of them looked rich, which was not how Max imagined it to be. ''Were they just here to look at the items being sold?'' What Max assumed was right. Most of the people that attended this event were only here toy their eyes on the valuables. Some of them had a little bit of money wishing to get a good and cheap buy, hoping that they would be able to make some money off it. Almost none of them would be sessful as most people in this room usually won''t make a mistake with their eyes, having years of experience in this kind of stuff. Even if there were someone who seeded in earning money, it would still be small and insignificant for the wealthy. For them, it simply isn''t worth it wasting time for those. ''Jewelry and gold are amazing, but there are too many people?'' Max estimated that there should be hundreds of people here. That was crazy. First, he had to settle himself inconspicuously. Max found a seat beside the exit door. It was the seat that made him the mostfortable on as he can smoothly go out when anything happens. Up to this time, people were still going in, and it doesn''t seem to be close to stopping. Max could only prepare himself to use another Face Mask just in case this would take long. ''Haah. Why did Ie too early?'' "Hey, Little Dou. Can you check the entireyout of this area? I want to know the best way to get to where the items are stored." [Wait, I''ll try and see if I can find one!] Little Dou raised her fist as her face became serious. She treated it as a mission that Max gave her as she flew straight to the stage, not caring about the people below her. No one could see her anyway. Her adorable actions amused Max as he watched her disappear off the stage. He wholeheartedly wished that Little Dou woulde back with useful information, cheering for her sess in his mind. A few minutes passed, the whole ce suddenly god silent as a beauty wearing a red dress walked out from backstage. She had fair skin, curvy eyebrows, and small cherry-red lips. ''Of course, a beautiful woman should be the one hosting! Whoever was in charge of this event was an honorable person.'' Max nodded his head as he checked the woman out. Based on what Max can see from looking at other people''s expression, she should be a regr on this event as most of them weren''t showing anything on there faces while staring at her. Except for some rtively old guys that were letting their eyes filled with desire and lust roam her body. The woman should have gotten strict lessons on how to handle herself properly, not being bothered by a few hundred pairs of eyes staring at her, including the lustful ones. She even gave them a slight smile. Standing in the middle of the stage in front of the crowd that was eagerly waiting for her words, she started speaking, "Wee to the monthly auction of the Xiao Hotel Group! The auction will begin shortly." The woman gave out a lively yet charming aura that entices people to want to talk to her. Maybe this was why she became the host of this auction. Max also had a feeling like he should also buy some of the items so that the woman would nce at him, even just for a few moments. While Max was waiting, he saw somethinging out from backstage. It was Little Dou! Max looked at her, flying towards him, hoping she has some good news for him. [It was really easy! There wasn''t much in there!] [There were a lot of guards, but you can easily go through them with invisibility!] [I don''t know if there were other Awakeneds as I have no way to find out! Oh! Xiao Ming was there!] [I saw Xiao Ming back there! He was in a room alone with the Awakened that we saw a while ago!] [I heard Xiao Ming talking about how this was his first time hosting the event himself. He also said something about nothing should go wrong this night!] [Hehe! You will be happy about the next thing I saw! Do you want to know?] Little Dou put on a childish teasing expression, but it wouldn''t work against Max as he knew that she would still tell him regardless if he asked or not. "What is it?" Max acted like he was very interested in what Little Dou was going to say. When Little Dou saw this, she brightly smiled like she won something great. [I saw Xiao Ming opening a secret vault in his room! I even know the code for it! Hehehe! I''m so smart!] This time, Max was oozing with evil aura from the thoughts that were running through his mind. This couldn''t have gone better for him,plimenting Little Dou, further making her happy inside. Many people whispered to themselves as the first cart was being pushed to the stage. This signified that the auction finally began. The woman stood rxedly in the middle of the stage, waiting for the card to reach her. Since she was used to this, she looked very professional in handling all of this. While waiting, she moved her body slightly. It wasn''t exaggerated in any way, but from the guys'' perspective, she was tempting them to further look at her with eyes like wolves. It does seem that she was enjoying every bit of it. Not for the reason that most people think. It was only because of the more attention she got, the easier it will be for her to sell the items at a higher price. If she sold the items at a higher price than expected, she would get a big fat bonus from her boss. From the looks of it, she might just get it this time. She was already looking forward to it. Finally, this was the moment that everyone was waiting for. Not only the potential buyers but also the onlookers focused their gazes on the covered cart, anticipating the first item that was being shown. The cheapest item that will be showcased would still go for a high price, so everyone was excited to have a glimpse of each one, maybe take some pictures. Max was the only one that looked different. He wasn''t enthusiastic about it because if the first item was very precious and valuable, there''s a big chance that he won''t be able to get a hold of it once it was sold. Chapter 91 Exorbitant Price Chapter 91 Exorbitant Price Xiao Ming was the first one to piss Max this much. Max wasn''t a good person. His belief was simple; if someone annoyed him, he would get them back one hundred times worse. If someone helped him, then he would only thank them and most likely forget about it the next day. That''s how his head works. Not that he was ungrateful, he only knows that if he owed someone, it mighte back and bite him in the future. This will only be the beginning of Max getting Xiao Ming back. Max doesn''t think that this will be enough. And this wasn''t only for him, La and Lydia, his women, were also attacked, which made his retaliation several times harsher. "Sorry for the long wait, everyone! Now, let me show the first item!" The woman looked apologetically to the crowd, invoking some of their sympathies, especially those horny dogs. "It''s fine prettydy! Take your time!" Max curse the guy who shouted that in his mind. ''Sh*t! There''s a limit to being a shameless pervert! Are you a virgin?! Why can''t you control yourself? Old man, you''re already so old! Leave that to your grandchild!'' The bald old man wasughing on his seat, disregarding the hateful res that he received. Some of them were angry for not being the first to say those words, thinking about how lucky the old man was. Not minding the smallmotion, the woman uncovered the cart, showing what look liked an unknown jewel. The jewel was unpolished and dirty but didn''t seem to be damaged. It was as big as a hand and shined like a diamond. "This was an unidentified jewel that was originally an inheritance from a big family. Since they currently need arge amount of cash, they are prepared to let this jewel go for a minimum amount of one million!" The crowd''s eyes'' lit up, hearing that the owner urgently needed money. That would mean they were somewhat desperate, effectively lowering the price of the treasure. As they looked at each other with understanding on their eyes, knowing precisely what the other was thinking, but one person broke the silence, "One million!" A man in a suit shouted. This tiny amount of money seemed to be insignificant to him, not caring about the circumstance behind the exchange. He was prepared to use everything just to get this jewel. "Two million!" Another man with a beard from the other side shouted. The same as the first man, he didn''t care about what most people from the crowd were nning. His eyes were only focused on the jewel. The two of them shot the other a re then turned back to bid higher, not wanting it tond on someone else''s hands. "Three million!" "Four million!" "Five million!" The audiences'' n of keeping the price low wasn''t working because even though they were a lot of them, there were still a considerable number of wealthy individuals in this ce. Some of them were in the jewelry industry and would not waste this opportunity to put their hands on a potential national treasure. Some people took some pictures to send to their bosses. Phone calls kept ringing everywhere as they became crazy in bidding. A number of them pooled their money to have a chance of getting it, agreeing to split the jewel upter. The bid continued to shoot up. No one wanted to give up. Most of the onlookers were starting to think they were crazy. But it wasn''t that simple. From their years of experience dealing with jewels, they can determine that this one was different than themonly traded ones. "40 Million!" There was a middle-aged man in the crowd that shook in excitement every time a higher bid was being made. His face waspletely red as his bright smile never faded. Max figured that he must be the seller that needed the money. ''Crazy! Crazy people! ''What are they doing?!'' ''Too expensive! That''s a waste of money!'' Max was initially feeling pretty good that he had a lot of money, but seeing these people splurge money more than double his entire savings, made him feel poor and irrelevant. Each bid was like a bomb that exploded in his ears. Every explosion made him feel smaller and smaller. In the end, the highest bid reached an outstanding 82 Million! The man who got it was the first man who shouted for his bid. Right after sessfully winning it, the man and the seller from the crowd went out to seal the transaction. Since then, the man never came back. It seemed that he spent all his avable bnce in that jewel and not wanting to be in any trouble, went away while being guarded tightly by his security. Happiness was all over the woman''s face. This was only the first one, and she already sold it for a hefty amount! If this were to continue, she would surely secure that lump of bonus. ''Little Dou! We have to make our move now! This can''t happen again! I lost a lot of money just by sitting here!'' Max still couldn''t believe it. If he had arrived earlier and didn''t sit here to watch, he could have gotten that expensive jewel. He felt as if someone stole his money even when it wasn''t his, to begin with. He already treated all the items as his property. Max didn''t look back and walked straight out. As everyone was busy waiting for the next item, no one bothered to look at him. He arrived at a small hallway somewhere. There wasn''t anything in it except some paintings on the wall. Since Max went out in the middle of the event, there was no one with him excluding Little Dou. Max and Little Dou then went on their way. After Little Dou flew in so many directions, turning left and right for a good minute, evading some guards that were stationed in their spots, they reached their destination. It was a warehouse at the back that has a lot of guards outside. Each of them was carefully checking the items that were being brought in and out of the room. ''Xiao Ming is inside?'' [Up there!] Little Dou pointed to an elevator that wasn''t operational. But that never stopped Max from using the stairs after avoiding another group of people to head up. Max wanted to see if he could do something to annoy Xiao Ming, even just a tiny bit. After all, it would give him happiness if Xiao Ming were to be pissed off. Chapter 92 Seeing His Enemy Again! Chapter 92 Seeing His Enemy Again! [Here!] They arrived in this quiet floor. ording to Little Dou, this was supposed to be where Xiao Ming was staying. This floor was small, only around ten square meters of lobby space. There were no windows, and overall, it looked like a small hotel lobby. [He''s in there!] In front of them was a fancy double door. From its designs, everyone could discern that it was valuable. It was a pity that Max couldn''t steal it. The more he stole from Xiao Ming, the more damage he will give him so Max was prepared to do everything to hit him the worst way he could. He would only steal the expensive ones as the others were worthless. It''s his time that is going to be wasted so Max won''t bother with the useless ones. "How are we going to get in?" [I went in a while ago after someone opened the door to go inside! We can wait for someone, or you just open the door and hope that he won''t notice! It wasn''t locked when I was previously here!] "I have to open the door and hope that he won''t notice? What''s the chance of that happening?" [I''m not sure! His bedroom was behind that door! If he''s lying down, he would be facing that door too!] "What?! There''s no chance for me to go in that way then." Waiting for someone to open the door for them was definitely out of the picture. No one would wait that long just to sneak inside. If Max were going to do that, he would rather break in and knock Xiao Ming unconscious while invisible and clean his vault in the process. "Let me think! There must be another way." *Ahnn* Max furrowed his brows, looked up, then shook his head. He thought that he heard someone moan beside him, but they were the only ones here. *Ahnn* While he was thinking of a n, standing motionless, Max heard it again. It was like a faint sound of moaning somewhere. Max tried to guess where the sound wasing from, pointing his ears to where he thought it came from. *Ahnn* Max went closer to were it was, hearing the moans getting louder with each step he takes until he couldn''t get any closer. "It''s inside?" Max stuck his ear on the door as quietly as he can to confirm whether the moans wereing inside Xiao Ming''s room. *Ahnn!* "It''s really inside!" "Was there a woman inside a while ago?" [No, I followed the Awakened inside. There were only two of them at that time! There were other rooms, but they were too far so I can''t say!] Little Dou shook her head. From what she recalls, she didn''t see anyone though she doesn''t clearly remember the other rooms. Xiao Ming''s room has a weirdyout. The room behind the door was Xiao Ming''s bedroom. Behind his bed was a ss wall with wide and thick curtains covering it. On one side was the bathroom and a walk-in closet. On the opposite side, was a door to the living room. The living room was then connected to the recreation room, and the recreation room was connected to the movie theater room. It was weirdly designed that Little Dou wasn''t able to check the farther rooms to see if there were anyone. *Ahnn* ... Inside the room. Xiao Ming was with a naked woman on the king-sized bed. The yellow lights shone down on them, illuminating their moving bodies. The curtains were open this time, but it didn''t change anything as it was already dark outside. Xiao Ming was positioned in between her legs humping the woman as fast as he can like a crazed animal. He was doing a lousy job at it. Xiao Ming only focused on pleasuring himself, closing his eyes while moving his waist. The girl was lying down the bed, unmoving like she had no energy. In reality, she was only not in the mood for this right now. If Max were to see this, he wouldn''t be able to stop himself fromughing. Xiao Ming''s dick was as tiny as his thumb. No one would believe it if they didn''t see it for themselves. "Ahhh uhhh uhhh!" Xiao Ming was shouting with every movement he makes. The faint, moaning sound that Max heard outside was Xiao Ming''s. It was the walls that made his moans lighter, but it was all him. The girl was moaning along with him in a low tone. However, Xiao Ming''s obnoxious moaning covered hers. After what seemed like ten seconds of humping, Xiao Ming reached his climax. Fondling the breast of the woman as he clenched his lower body. It was quite pitiful to hear the fake moans of the woman he was humping. Even after he was done, she was still moaning. Evidently, from her tone, she was only moaning to act like she was enjoying it. The girl was a worker at this hotel. She was only pretending to like it to satisfy the son of her boss. After this, she would get a lot of money, worth more than a few months of work. This had been going on for a few months now, so she was extremely used to doing this. She even learned the fake moans to make him end faster. The girl had a voluptuous body, but her face was ordinary, someone Max would not pay attention to if he ever saw her. Her skin was also unattractive; she had scars, rough, dry skin in some areas, and her legs were on the thicker side. Only Xiao Ming would choose someone like her when he could have picked someone prettier. He might just be addicted to sex, not bothering who it was on his bed. "Haa haa haa" Xiao Ming had a satisfied expression on his face. When he wasn''t looking, there was a disgusted look on the girl''s face. He was the only one who was enjoying this. "I''m already done. You can leave now." Xiao Ming didn''t care what the girl was feeling. She was just one of the workers he was paying. Xiao Ming wiped himself, not even ncing at her. The girl followed his words, getting up, and going out the door after hurriedly wearing her uniform. This is how it always goes. After the girl got out, no one saw that the closing door opened back a little bit before closing. The one who was responsible for it was Max. When he heard some rustling behind the door, Max instantly reacted, buying an Invisibility Potion and drinking it right away while staying near the door, getting ready to go in if it opened. It was then that it really opened. Max didn''t have the time to look at the person who got out, only focusing on sliding in the gap unnoticed. His leg slightly hit the edge of the door, but no one noticed it before it closed. Max smirked as he sessfully got into the room with Little Dou. Chapter 93 Shameless Chapter 93 Shameless Max felt good getting in so quickly, giving out a silent chuckle as he turned around, what he saw almost made his mouth drop on the floor. Xiao Ming was naked in front of his mirror. Max could see his tiny dick from it. He had to stare at it for a few seconds to confirm that what he was looking at was real. Max covered his mouth as he tried to hold back fromughing. He kept looking at Xiao Ming as he teared up while his body shook. Little Dou also pinched him as hard as she could to stop him fromughing, not wanting Max to ruin their only chance this night. "Hmm." ''I can''t hold it anymore!'' Xiao Ming flexed his arms in front of the mirror. He smiled, showing his teeth while contracting his stomach. There was nothing to be seen, only his fats. His arms were also skinny, making all his actions pointless. Xiao Ming was moving his head in multiple angles as he changed his facial expressions. "Pff" Max forcefully covered his mouth, as he cautiously checked whether Xiao Ming heard it. Fortunately, he was so focused on himself to hear anything. Max became calmer as he turned more serious. That was a close call, and he didn''t want to make the same slip. "Looking good!" Xiao Ming started talking to himself in the mirror. He nodded as he checked out his own body. "Haah!" He stood straight giving Max a full view of his tiny member. Xiao Ming even touched it while carefully looking at it. "Heh. That was fun." "Most people don''t get any woman, but I have a different one every day." Xiao Ming puffed out his chest with pride. He genuinely believed that he was great about having a lot of women. "Those peasants can only look up to me while I steal their women. Hah, they are clueless that I can just buy their women from them. Heheheh." "That isn''t their fault. I''m just too attractive. Do they have a face like this? Do they have a lot of money? They are nothingpared to me!" Xiao Ming looked down on his soft dick, massaging it with his hands like it was the most valuable asset of his life. "That worker was fortunate to experience my amazing techniques. She was even moaning so loud. Well, every woman that does it with me always cries out loudly." Xiao Ming proudly smiled as he shrugged his shoulders, implying that it wasn''t his fault for being this skilled in pleasuring them. "I must''ve made her day with that. No, she probably won''t forget it her entire life." "Ungrateful woman. She didn''t even thank me." Max''s face was twitching every time Xiao Ming said something. He thought that the old man from the auction was already shameless. This was the real shamelessness, the peak of shamelessness. *Knock Knock* Xiao Ming wore the bathrobe from the side as he walked back to sit on his bed. He then turned to the door and said, "Who is it? Come in." The door opened as the Awakened that Max saw slowly got in. This was the first time Max was able to look at him closely. Max felt like there was something wrong with this Awakened, but he couldn''t figure out what. "Oh, it''s you." "Is there any problem down there?" Xiao Ming lied on his pillow as he emotionlessly stared at the Awakened standing in front of him. "No, everything is going the way they should be." "That''s good." "When they looked at the list, they said that there were more items this timepared to the past months. They were also a lot more valuable items." Xiao Mingughed when he heard that. He felt like everything was under his control and that he did a great job at handling this. "What did I say? I told you I''m a genius!" "Lowering the percentage of the fees required while telling them that we have a good amount of security personnel that came from the well-known security firm that the banks use!" "I promised them that their items would be insured if something happened before they were sold. Hahaha!" "Hahaha. Boss, you''re so good! All of it worked just like you said!" "Hehe, and they all believed it! No one in their right mind would even think of stealing from this hotel. This was the property of the Xiao Hotel Group. Even idiots wouldn''t want to be our enemy!" "And also, with you here, who can steal them?" "Stupid people. With only a few words, they instantly came running." "There''s no problem then." "As long as this event was sessful, my father would leave me with a lot of business to handle. That would give me a lot of liberty to do more things!" Xiao Ming gave an evil chuckle while thinking about the higher number of women that wouldnd on his bed at that time. His father would also give him a lot more money. He was already thinking about the things that he wanted to buy: new cars, new clothes, or even a yacht. Xiao Ming can already imagine all the women, money, and the people that would go for a considerable distance to suck up to him and how good it would feel. ''So pathetic.'' ''Too bad none of that will happen.'' Max and Little Dou were silently listening at the side. Max constantly shook his head, knowing that with him here, nothing good will happen to Xiao Ming. ''Sessful event? No, no, no. This will be the worst event and thest one you will have.'' "Heheheh, I can''t wait for that. Did you know that the host of the auction rejected me?!" Xiao Ming turned to look at the eyes of the Awakened. Anger was reflected in his eyes as he clenched his fist. "She rejected me! Everyone that rejected me didn''t have a good ending! Just because she''s a senior attendant, she thinks she can turn me away? Hahaha!" "When we finish this event without any problems, get that woman for me." "That woman was getting cocky thinking that I can''ty my hands on her, acting like she''s important when she''s not." "I''d like to see what you can do when you''re under me." Xiao Ming stared down the floor as he said that. Coincidentally, the area he was looking at was where Max was staying. For a second, Max thought that Xiao Ming knew he was there. He could have sworn they had eye contact. Max even checked him once more with his Status Checker to make sure he didn''t have any skill to locate him. Xiao Ming curled up his lips as his eyes became fierce. The Awakened, on the other hand, only looked at him nkly, waiting for his next instruction. "Hehe, I''ll thoroughly enjoy your body and let others y with you after. That''s the price you will pay for refusing my advances." Chapter 94 Xue Chapter 94 Xue "Hahaha!" Xiao Ming turned back to the Awakened as he yed with his fingers. Seriously looking at him in the eye, "Continue doing a good job, and I''ll give you a lot more money. You are the only one left on my side. Don''t disappoint me." "I will, boss! Hmph, thest one must''ve run away. He doesn''t know what he''s losing. What an idiot!" Xiao Ming smiled from the words of the Awakened. He didn''t know that if the Awakened were in the same position as thest one, he would not hesitate to run away either. This Awakened was only sucking up to Xiao Ming. He knows that Xiao Ming loves to hear peopleplimenting him. "Don''t worry about him. He''s blind not to see how lucky he was to work for me. Someone like him will not have a good future. He might even be dead by now." "Yes, he''s probably dead!" ''Idiot! If he were as good as you said, it wouldn''t be easy for him to die. You know nothing about us at all.'' The Awakened stayed emotionless as he agreed with Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming believed that he was right about what he said, already pitying hisst Awakened for noting back. ''Thest guy who attacked us before, ran away?'' ''Did we scare him?'' Max didn''t expect the guy to use his head and choose to run away. Now he had nowhere to find him. He could be on the other side of the world now. ''I guess he''s very lucky.'' ''It doesn''t matter. That guy is weak anyway. But if we see each other again...'' Max won''t try to find him, fully knowing that it would be almost impossible as the guy had a mask. He could be standing beside him, and he still wouldn''t know. ''This guy should be stronger than thest two guys, right?'' ''His face looks in. Does he not have any emotion?'' ''I wonder how long has he been familiarizing on how to use his skill properly?'' Max would never imagine that it wasn''t that long. This Awakened named Xue was alone, and no one was able to teach him how to do anything. Xue was a former thug or at least one of their people. He was very young at that time, always being picked on by his fellow members. As he was the weakest member, he could only shut his mouth and ept all of it, beatings, hunger, and many more exhausting chores. This continued for days, weeks, months until he became used to every single one of it. Xue was angry, furious but he can''t do anything about it. He had no one else to rely on. If he were to escape, there would be no ce for him to go to. Someone once escaped but got caught in the end. He still remembers thest day he saw that guy before he disappeared. Xue felt helpless, but inside there was this boiling anger building up. He doesn''t realize that his mind was changing into something cruel and vicious. He unconsciously kept it in, waiting for the right time but never got it when something happened that he didn''t foresee. One night their group had a territory fight with another. It was a mess. Everyone fought to kill the other, using anything they get their hands on. Xue saw a lot of his fellow members bleeding from the hard hits that they have received. He was still young at that time, so he was very good at dodging others, but he was weak. When they saw that they were losing, a lot of his fellow members escaped, running for their lives. It was only him that was surrounded. He got beaten, beaten so hard that he was bleeding everywhere, and his entire body was hurting. This time, he med himself for even thinking that his fellow members or some of them that was nice with him would help. But no, they used that chance to save their lives, running away, no one even looked back when they heard his shouts for help. As he was used to beatings, as well as feeling the fury inside him, Xue forced himself to dodge and pushed his way out, while being in so much pain. Xue didn''t remember much of what was happening, only that he was running and running and running, trying to go as far as he can until he was trapped in a dead-end with nowhere to go. Xue heard loud footsteps behind him as he experienced changes in his mind. It was as if he could see clearer and hear louder. Not only that, thest thing he remembers was his body blending on the wall. He became a wall. Xue was still able to think even when he wasn''t able to move properly. He could also see those people chasing him, turning everything upside down to find him then soon went away when they assumed he wasn''t'' here. After they went away, Xue didn''t know how, but he automatically changed back, feeling a sudden wave of weakness wash over him as if he would faint at any second. This was the first time he felt like this. It wasn''t the pain; it was his body. He was slowly losing control of his body until everything went ck. When Xue woke up, it was already the next day. He can now move, except for some pains here and there. This was when his life started to change. At first, he was surprised and somewhat scared that he became a monster. But after some time, he started to think that it may not be as bad as it seemed. Every day, he would try to use his skill in small ways, turning parts of his body into something else. From then on, as a kid, Xue entirely took advantage of his skill. Xue still remembers the first he stole some food from a store, the first time he was able to change his face, and the first stack of money he got from a rich person at a bar. It continued for years. Xue was able to learn a lot of things, especially his limitations of not being able to maintainplex transformation for so long. He fainted a lot, but he was able to know more about his skills. Xue then hit a roadblock. He can get everything he wanted, excluding the real good stuff like guarded treasures or a massive amount of money in one go. Xue was getting more greedy by the day. That was when he took the chance to rob thergest bank in his city and failed miserably. That was the first time Xue realized that he wasn''t that special. That night, he clearly remembered others a lot stronger than him, and they weren''t alone. So he left his city to hide here. Xue never stopped his training while selling his services to rich people. He found it fun to do, freely earning money doing easy jobs. Xue was still hopeful that one day, he would be the wealthiest person in this world. He was a greedy person and would not stop until he gets everything he wants. For now, he wouldy low and take things slower and safer. Chapter 95 Looting Xiao Ming Chapter 95 Looting Xiao Ming "For now, check everything that''s happening down there. Make sure nothing will go wrong." Xue nodded to Xiao Ming as he walked out. "..." After the Awakened went out, Max carefully watched what Xiao Ming was going to do next. "..." Based on his estimates, there are only about two minutes left for his ten minutes Invisibility Potion. Max could use another, but he would prefer it if he would use it before taking the auction items. If possible, he only wanted to use two Invisibility Potion since it is quite expensive, going for 500 Points each. ''Little Dou, buy another Invisibility Potion. Just in case.'' Max intently watched if Xiao Ming was going to move, tightly holding the potion in his hand. Soon enough, Xiao Ming moved out of his bed. He walked towards his bathroom after stretching his body. Max watched as he closed the door and figured that he turned the shower on, hearing the sounds of water streaming down. "Quick! Where is it? We have to finish this as fast as we can!" Max stood up as he looked at Little Dou. They were running out of time, and Max didn''t want to give anyone the slightest bit of information about who the robber was. [This way!] Little Dou flew to an ordinary painting sticking on the wall. She then pushed it to the side with the help of Max to expose the vault that was hiding behind it. "It''s locked!" Max turned the switch as he pulled, but it wasn''t bulging. They needed a long string of numbers to unlock it. [I still remember it. Let me try!] Little Dou clicked on a series of buttons. Her face became serious as she tried hard to remember what she saw a while ago. Sometimes, Little Dou stopped clicking as she hesitated on clicking the next number, fearing that it was wrong. After making sure that she added the right code, Little Dou backed out and gave Max a signal to open it. "Please work." Everything would be useless when this didn''t work. Max could try using some of his skills, but it would give away who was responsible even if it''s just a little bit, Max didn''t want to give any clue. He wanted it to be a mystery for anyone that would investigate it, and if an Awakened joined the investigation, they still wouldn''t know who it was that did this. *Click* "Hahaha! Good job, Little Dou!" [Hehehe! Of course! It wasn''t hard at all!] Little Dou boasted as she was delighted that she was able to do it. She was nervous that she was wrong on a few numbers since she had a hard time memorizing it from how fast Xiao Ming typed it in. For a second there, Little Dou thought that they woulde here for nothing, almost felt like she wanted to cry. After seeing Max sessfully opening it, she internally heaved a sigh of relief as happiness burst insider her, feeling really proud of herself. Both of them turned to look inside to see what was contained in it. Max''s eyes brightened, looking at the contents. "This-! This is ours now!" The vault was full of cash. Stacks of them filled his vault. It slowly disappeared whenever Max touched it with his hands. Max was so happy that he bought the inventory. He had finally found a good use for it, proving that it was a good buy. He reached his hand in, touching the stacks of money, sweeping Xiao Ming''s vault clean. Max was so excited that he didn''t notice some things hidden at the back of the vault. His hand only reached them as they all disappeared to his inventory. After cleaning Xiao Ming''s vault, taking everything, even useless coins, and some other trash, Max closed the vault as silent as he could. cing everything the way they were before. Max and Little Dou hurriedly turn towards the door as they ran out of time. Xiao Ming was still rxing in the shower, not knowing that a good chunk of his money was just stolen by the person he thought was someone he could squish like a bug. ... "We did it!" [Yeah!] Max and Little Dou high fived each other as Max''s invisibility disappeared. Max peeked down the stairs, seeing no one using it, made him loosen up. They decided to go down after readying themselves. Max and Little Dou couldn''t stay long here in fear that Xiao Ming would go out and see them. "What''s the n?" [There are a lot of guards down there! You have the invisibility but don''t hit anything. There''s still the wind if you move too fast!] ... Max and Little Dou went down after Max drank another Invisibility Potion. There were a lot of people passing by the ce they were at. ''That''s a lot.'' There were more people now than there were a moment ago when they passed through here. Most of them seemed busy transporting fragile and valuable objects out of the warehouse. Max wondered how much did they lose from going up to Xiao Ming''s room, but his feelings turned to excitement as he thought about how much he got from Xiao Ming and how much more would he get from this stacked warehouse full of rare treasures. Max was having a hard time going in. The security of this ce was so tight. There was barely any space between them for Max to rush in and open the door while being unnoticed. There was also the wind they would feel if he rushed in, so he had to take it slow, which will make it several times harder. Max still has the Time Stop that he could use, but he had to save one in case of emergency, and he didn''t want to use the remaining one just for this, feeling that he would needter. ''Ahh! We would lose some good items if this were to continue. Hmm, we should hurry up.'' ''Hey, Little Dou what is inside this door?'' [That door?] ''Yeah!'' [Another door!] Seeing that Max wasn''t getting it, Little Dou exined more so he could get a picture in his mind. [After you get in this door, there will be a small room! It''s dark in there! You will see two guards guarding another entrance that has some big locks on it!] [After that was the warehouse! I only took a small peek so I don''t know more!] ''Maybe wait for someone to get in when the next item was going to be brought out? Or maybe use a facemask to copy someone like Xiao Ming? No, that''s too risky.'' ''What now?'' The area Max and Little Dou were currently staying at was very secure. They were in the hallway before the entrance of the warehouse. Max was crouching under a long decoration table at the side, above the table were tall vases with flowers in them. No one would randomly move it, making it a safe ce for them. ["It''s here!"] Both of them spoke at the same time, seeing the familiar card closing in on them. Max got ready, knowing that this might be his only chance. Chapter 96 Precious Spoils Chapter 96 Precious Spoils The cart once again got back after a long process of biddings. Since the guy pushing the cart had been in and out of the room, the guards allowed his entry with no dy. All of them failed to notice someone else going inside along with him. Max sessfully got in, yet he never lost focus. The next one will be the trickiest. Just like Little Dou described, the room was small, and there were barely any lights. On the other side was a door, arge steel door. Two buffed guards were standing on sides of it. The guy had to stand still in the middle as they checked various areas of his body. This showed that they paid substantial attention not to let any unexpected problems to ur. Too bad they were ordinary people in the end. Not one of them was able to see another person in the same room as them. If Xiao Ming were to station the Awakened in this room, it might give Max a harder time to sneak in as he had to be extra cautious with his movements and breathing. But with only these people, Max only needed to stay silent, and he would be fine. Finally, the thorough inspection was done. They fiddled with the locks then turned the giant wheel in the middle as the two guards pulled the one feet thick door together. As the guy pushed his cart in, Max rxedly followed behind him. Surprisingly, it was easy getting up to this point. Max halted his steps as he froze with his mouth wide open. Slowly, his expression started to change. His eyes shined as a broad smile crept across his face. ''Hahaha! Little Dou do you see all this? We''re rich! We really made it! Look at all of this!'' Little Dou sat on Max''s head as they gazed at the fantastic scene before them. Different items were spread out on the tables. Max became more excited when he saw the items that he had wanted to see. Pieces of jewelry that were appropriately arranged side by side, little bars of gold, and what seemed to be some rare metals and treasures. There was enough space to fit more items in this space. It had shiny white and gold walls and floors that were smooth on his feet. The items had tags on them and written in it was names and price of it. The items were separated in two, one side where Max saw the jewels and gold. The other side was where the antiques like vases, paintings, and sculptures were located. There were also other unidentified materials with them. [Max! There! There! Look!] Little Dou pulled Max''s hair as she energetically pointed to the far distant area. Max turned to where Little Dou was looking. It was quite far, but when Max saw it, he almost couldn''t contain his voice. His eyes widened as his body shook in delight. ''Hahahaha! This! This is great!'' As they got closer, Max was able to see it more clearly. It was a humongous vault, more than ten feet in height but its width was many more times than that. It can be considered a small room. This vault made Xiao Ming''s look like a small locker. Steel coated its exterior and seemed to have differentyers of metals stuck together. Max saw how the door is. It was about two feet thick. Max could clearly see it now as the guy was in the process of pulling it open. ''So this is why they were strictly guarding this ce? For a second, I thought Xiao Ming ced those guards outside for the auction items.'' ''But now I know the real reason why. Xiao Ming probably valued this greatly. What a huge vault. Do banks have something bigger than this? How much money would be there?'' ''Hmm. I guess that exins it. Xiao Ming only stationed guards on the entrance, thinking that no one can take this vault away.'' ''At least, no normal human can.'' The man left it halfway opened to push his cart inside. He then unlocked the one side of thepartment on his cart to unload arge amount of cash that he had gotten from the auction. Though everyone can pay digitally, most people would still prefer a cash transaction, having to save money from the percentage discount for using cash. That was what most people know. Few individuals take advantage of it to hide their earnings or wanted more secrecy from where their money came from, and cash was the easiest to hide. There were also some who didn''t want anyone to find out their identity, or they might simply be a proxy for someone else. ''What the f*ck!'' ''There''s so much!'' Max wasn''t much surprised anymore. He saw a lot of things today that he was numb from seeing arge amount of money stacked on top of each other. The vault was full of money. It can be said that it only contained money. The entire vault was filled with stacks of cash that if Max dived on them, he would suffocate from the amount of money that will cover him. Even now, from the adequately arranged stacks, it was already taller than he was. ''This is seriously crazy!'' ''Hahaha! Well, thanks for this, I guess?'' ''This is ours now!'' ''Before that, let''s see how he opened this thing.'' Max checked for a password or a code to learn how he could open this thing. Max moved closer to take a look. He wanted to be able to open it on his own since he won''t be able to secure what''s inside with this guy in here. And Max wasn''t sure whether he could get himself out if he allowed the guy to lock him in. ''Little Dou, let''s find out how he opened this!'' Once the guy gets out, they can then start doing them a good deed of cleaning this whole ce. There were a lot ofplications ced on the door. It has all sorts of mechanisms that even Max couldn''t understand. But he won''t give up. Since this guy knows it, that would mean it won''t be that hard to remember. Max is an Awakened. He should have even the slightest bit of edge in memory and ability to learn. ''So this goes like this?'' ''This turns like this.'' ''Little Dou, check that.'' ''The code for this is... And I should turn it this way.'' ''What''s this? Is this like a timer lock?'' ''They need to use this vault a few more timester, so this won''t be a problem.'' ''I''ll remember these codes, and you remember those?'' After checking everything, Max and Little Dou decided what they should remember. It wasn''t that hard as it looked. More like Max was new to this stuff, that''s why he had to study how it works. Once they memorized the long sequence of codes, Max and Little Dou were ready to open it themselves. No one spoke to each other, not wanting to suddenly forget about the numbers. They only stared at the ceiling and focused. ... *Kacha* The sound of the door being locked can be heard as the guy went out. For security purposes, he was once again inspected. Even his cart was checked to see if he really left the money inside and took out only what he should. Once he was cleared, they let him go. The guards went back to stand stationary at the side door. They didn''t know there was someone left inside, gobbling up all the good stuff that was supposed to be stored for safety. Chapter 97 Smooth Escape! Chapter 97 Smooth Escape! As soon as they heard the door closing, Max gave Little Dou a signal. He wanted to open the vault first. It was the most useful of all the things that were in this room. Most of the items here would only stay in his inventory. Max couldn''t use them as they might be traced somewhere. But money can never be used everywhere. No one would be able to trace it if Max doesn''t give others a chance to find him. Another reason was he felt that he was starting to forget the numbers he memorized. Max hurried with Little Dou, going straight to their stations. Both of them concentrated on unlocking theplex circr door. One at a time, they continued, slowly but surely. The circr door has multiple locks that were connected to each other. If one lock failed to unlock, the door wouldn''t budge. On its exterior, there were multiple looks, each having its different way of opening it. But in reality, it was only one lock. It''s either they can unlock everything, or they won''t unlock it. Max felt what Little Dou went through at Xiao Ming''s room. It was the pressure and nervousness weighing down on their shoulders. After a few moments of quietness with them doing their own work, both of them backed out, looked at each other, and sighed in relief. Max took a step forward, reached out for the handle as he turned it clockwise. Metal scrapping sounded out as he turned it. "Huuu." Max sweated on the metal wheel as he held it securely with his hand then pulled hard on it. *creakkk* "Hahaha! Little Dou we are now professional thieves!" [Yeah! But I did a lot more!] Little Douughed as her eyes shined. She was happy about them reaching this point and couldn''t wait to take all of this for themselves. "Hahaha! We''re the only ones here, so all of this is ours!" Everything around him was valuable. Max saw the treasures spread on the table to the money on the vault. He was only thinking about one thing: all of it will be theirs. Xiao Ming will deal with the rest. "This is so heavy." "Hyah. Pull!" "This is fine already." *Tock* "No air? Is this pure steel? How was this made?" "This vault is good stuff!" "Hey, Little Dou should we also get this?" "Actually no, no, we can''t. If we did, they would know that it was an Awakened if this thing disappears. We''re not Awakeneds, just professional thieves. "Woohooo" Max jumped on the stacks of money as he threw a handful of them to the air. The smell of money around him was incredible. "We''re really rich now! I can''t get used to this!" "Don''t worry. This is only the beginning. Our first goal was to have this city for ourselves. We''re going to dominate this city!" "We''re taking over the entire underground world of this city to be the underground king!" "Or maybe the school first? Whatever. I''ll definitely do it! I will run around the city more!" "We can steal more of their businesses too! But we''ll take it one at a time." [That''s right! Dominate this city! Then we can move to some other ce to find more women and get stronger a lot faster!] Little Dou raised her fist, cheering for Max. It will be a long road to the top, and Little Dou knows that they have to try harder than how they were doing now. *poof* Arge amount of money disappeared every time Max touched them. It was like his hands were erasing them from existence. Inventory is really convenient. ... "This is thest one! Bye!" *poof* "Xiao Ming you''re in trouble now! Hahaha!" The vault was left with nothing. Max thoroughly swept everything, leaving nothing inside. Max can visualize the contents of his Inventory, and the amount of money in there was unbelievable. But Max wasn''t contented with just this. He remembered that he came here to make trouble for Xiao Ming and he would make the best out of it. "Come Little Dou. We still have a lot of cleaning to do!" [I will take the shiny stuff!] Little Dou flew to the diamonds that she had been eyeing as Max went to the heavier ones. With one touch, the items disappeared. Little Dou flew back with different gems on her arms. All of it disappeared to Max''s Inventory. ... The warehouse was now empty except for the tables and the vault. Max and Little Dou looked satisfied. Their faces glowed with happiness. This night was eventful for them, gaining a lot of things in one go. "Let''s write our name on the wall!" "No not our real names! Our thieves group! Haha, in the future, I want influential people to shiver in fear when they hear this name!" "Let''s take this chance to let them know who we are and who they will be dealing with in the future!" [Un! A second identity? Let''s do it!] [You can be Max in the morning and someone else at night!] Little Dou liked the idea of having a second identity. Max can use it to fight enemies in another identity and also maybe socialize with other Awakeneds if he ever came across one. "What name should we use?" "Hmm. Shadow?" "Shadow thieves. What do you think?" [Shadow thieves! They will be everywhere!] "Yes! They will be everywhere! We will be everywhere!" Max got a random antique paintbrush from his Inventory and wrote those words on the wall. Max can already imagine what their faces would look like when they read it. "There!" "We have to leave now before the cartes back." "We need to be far away when they get here!" Max stopped his hand from reaching the door to ask Little Dou that was on his head about something. "If we pull this door open, the guards would notice us? Also, wasn''t this door locked from the outside?" [...] "..." [...] "No worries. I''ve got this. We still have the Time Stop. We only need to think of the correct way to use it." "Should I do it?" Max gave Little Dou a cheeky smile, implying something with his eyes. [Up to you!] Little Dou knew right away what he was talking about. She had been with Max for quite some time to understand what he meant to say. Arge and tall vase appeared in his arms. Max would make the loudest noise he could by throwing this vase to the door. When they opened the door, Max would stop the time and make a run for it, straight out, back to his house. Max had a target where he should throw the vase. It was at the vents on the ceiling. Max didn''t know where it was connected, but he wanted to poke a hole on it or destroy a part of it. So they would think someone used that way to get in. The shadow thieves broke from the vents. If the vents weren''t connected anywhere, they would still be confused as to why it happened, and they will be back to knowing nothing. "Hehehe. Ready?" [Go!] *CLANKKK* ''That''s a big hole! Any time now.'' "What''s that?! Open this quick!" When the door opened, Max stopped the time. He rapidly ran as fast as he can straight out of the hotel. There were a lot of people back there. Even the Awakened was behind the door. Max continued running, having thirty seconds of Time Stop for himself. Max ran outside the hotel, went farther and farther until he blended in the dark. Without a doubt, Xiao Ming will severely suffer this time, and this won''t be thest. Chapter 98 Unbridled Rage Chapter 98 Unbridled Rage "Where are the items?!" Xiao Ming''s eyes became bloodshot ass he looked at the people in front him. This was the first time his father entrusted an event to him after he pleaded for a long time. "Where is all of it?! Where?! Tell me!" "They were just here! I''m sure! I saw all of them a few minutes ago when I went down!" Even the emotionless Awakened almost panicked. This wasn''t his fault. He came here a moment ago and saw all of it still here. Xue doesn''t know what to say to his boss, because it disappeared like smoke. Xue didn''t think that it was someone like him who did this as even the strongest one he had encountered can never make all of the items here disappear. Xue was convinced that the robbers used the vent to get out since it''s connected to every part of the building. Though, it wasn''t connected outside; it was connected to the roofs and the hallway where they can ess the fire exit. There''s a lot of ways to do this if there were numerous, which was what he believed happened. "Where is it then! It all disappeared?" "And what about you all!? Did I pay you to be this useless!?" The guards looked down, knowing they messed up and everything they say won''t reach the ears of Xiao Ming. There''s no point in exining their side. Xiao Ming''s words also didn''t reach their ears as they all already decided to report straight to his father, who was more logical and experienced. "Useless! Get out of my face!" Xiao Ming then looked at the two guards that were stationed in the dim room. The two of them were different from the rest. They work directly for Xiao Ming. "Boss, we didn''t let anyone in like what youmanded us to." The one on the right slowly said with his deep voice. That was true. Their only role was not to let anyone in. They aren''t responsible for guarding what''s inside. They solely need to defend the door against anyone forcing their way in. "Are you telling me that you didn''t let anyone else in?! Where did theye from then, huh?!" Xiao Ming gritted his teeth as his face contorted into an ugly expression. Before he was able to say something more, the guard on the left spoke, "Boss, there is a message written at the wall." "What? Let me see!" Xiao Ming threaded heavily as he was guided by the two. What he saw made him outraged. [*We, Shadow Thieves, will rest in this city for now. Whoever owns this ce, you have good foresight to wee us. We appreciate your offerings. - Shadow Thieves, we will be where the shadows are!*] *argh* Xiao Ming spat a mouthful of blood. His chest struck with pain, not being able to take all this news. His face was burned in anger as he turned to Xue. "Find them! NOW!" "Even just one of them! I will give them hell!" Xiao Ming''s face was totally twisted. He could only think about how fucked he was if his father finds out at the same time, thinking of how expensive all the items here were and how much they were going to pay if they weren''t able to find it. Xiao Ming couldn''t believe that he was this unlucky, asking why does this have to happen to him. He badly wanted to tear the skin those people who were responsible for this. That was the only way for him to forget this. Xiao Ming thoroughly deserved all of this. Max never did anything to him, but he chose to send someone to teach him a lesson. He offended someone out of his league, obviously having a death wish. Max wasn''t going to stop until he hit rock bottom. This is just one of the first ns Max had for him. When Xiao Ming thought this was the end, another one came up to annoy him, hearing someone''s heelsing closer. "Where''s the next item? Why is it taking so long?" The woman was the host of the event. They had been waiting for the next item but there still no oneing. She came to check when the crowd was getting impatient, urging her to stop wasting time. "What happened here?" Her eyesnded on xiao ming, hidden deep inside it was disgust, but it got away quickly reced by confusion when she saw their surroundings. "What''s this?" "Where are the items? What did you do now?" She turned back to Xiao Ming. Seeing him in this condition, a different feeling came to her. She felt pity, pity for Xiao Ming, knowing that he was going to be in trouble. "You deal with this. You''re responsible for this event. I''m just the host." "B*tch!" "You''re lucky now. I''ll get you back. Just you wait." Xiao Ming stared daggers at her when she turned around, wanting to jump on her and teach her a lesson. But he first had to deal with all of this. It was him who asked his father to handle this event. He needs toe up with an exnation, or he would be screwed. Xiao Ming could only rely on Xue this time to catch one of them. ... [Hehehe!] "What do you think is Xiao Ming''s face right now?" "He must be crying already." [Hahaha! It''s you who made him like that!] "It''s sote now." Max was in a quiet neighborhood. He can only hear the trees rustling from the wind. Only the big full moon gave him the vision to know where he was going. Max can hear his every footstep as he took a turn. Little Dou was the only one who made him feel that he''s not alone, and also the crickets singing. [Yeah! And Yu''er will give you a lecture when you get home!] "No way! I''m strong! I have a lot of escape skills and items!" [You should give her some of the jewelry and gems that you got! That one diamond was good!] "Can I? Won''t that be traced when people see it and think she stole it?" [Hmm. I don''t know!] "Then, can I sell it to the Store?" [That isn''t possible!] "Well, I''ll store it in the Inventory for now. In the future, maybe we can find a good use for it or recycle it into something else entirely.] Suddenly, Max stopped. A few meters in front of him was the Awakened. For a second, Max got spooked when he suddenly appeared there. ''F*ck! Does he know?'' Max acted like he was nervous, backing up one step. Inside, he was confused. Many questions came up his mind every second. [...] ''Wait a minute. Does he know? There''s no way right?'' Even though Max was baffled as to why the Awakened was here, he was never scared of him. He was only a Rank 1 Early Phase Awakened. On the contrary, Max looked down on him. He was despising the Awakened''s stupid decision. ''You''ve just made a mistake.'' When Max was acting nervous, he looked at his surroundings. Confirming that the Awakened was alone, further intensified his contempt for him. His external appearance slowly turned scared. If possible, Max wanted to know why the Awakened was here. "W-Who are you?" "..." "D-Do we know each other?" "..." "I-I''m going now." Max wanted to test how the Awakened would react with his action to see if he was hostile against him, or he has other ns. When his shoe took a step forward, the Awakened, kicked the floor hard, shooting forward towards him. Max stopped the time as soon as he saw it. "Hmph! Too weak!" Max got close to the Awakened that froze midway toward him. Max took out a thick rope from his Inventory and tied his arms and legs together. Max circled his body with the rope to make sure he won''t be able to use much of his strength to break it. *thud* Max punched the Awakened on his cheeks as hard as he can. Max wanted to knock him out and bring him home for answers. "Little Dou, help me with this. How do you knock him out?" *Thud* *Bam* "Take this!* *Bam* [Like this! Hyah!] "Ow. That''s will surely be painful." Little Dou punched both of the Awakened''s eyes. She also hit him in his neck, sometimes adding in a kick. *PAH* [...] "I just pped him." "That ought to make him unconscious, right?" *PAH* *PAH* *PAH* *PAH* "Is that enough?" *PAH PAH* *thud* "Last one!" *Tah* "..." "He can''t have babies anymore. I''m sure of it." "Uhh." When the time stop ended, the Awakened directly fell unconscious. Not before Max catch him on with his arms. "Idiot. You don''t juste here and try to fight me." Max once again checked his surroundings with his Status Checker, making sure there wasn''t anyone who saw it. It was only Little Dou, Max, and the Moon that witnessed it. "Let''s get home fast! Someone might see." Max ran as fast as he can on the shadows of the dark and cold night with Little Dou settled steadily on his head. Chapter 99 Around the World Chapter 99 Around the World Yu''er lied on the bed, waiting for Max toe back. Her hair was still slightly damp, having juste out of the shower. An alluring cor bone was exposed as a drop of water slide down her smooth deep valley. The white bathrobe was too short for her body. It wasn''t able to hide parts of her perfectly white thighs. Yu''er was calm andposed, busily scrolling through her phone. It was the Awakened phone that was made for Awakeneds like them. Currently, Yu''er was using her phone to keep up with the news all over the world. Yu''er had been doing this when she had nothing to do. From what she saw, there was slight chaos on the west. A small group of Awakeneds tried to kidnap a group of women in public while it was bright in the morning. Special Forces were deployed and had to coborate with rogue Awakeneds to swiftly cover the whole mess up. They sessfully stopped them from kidnapping those knocked out women and removed any traces of fighting. They also remove parts of their memories with Memory Wipe Talismans. These things weren''t new. Awakeneds from that side have more audacity to do anything they want in the open, extremely confident with their skills, not caring about other people being implicated or hurt. That was why it was a cruel ce for weaker Awakeneds. Awakeneds die every day around the world from stronger groups preying on smaller ones. Yu''er also saw news from other parts of the world where Awakeneds raise their own gangs, using them for their own purpose. But these were mostly weak Awakeneds who don''t have the potential to reach higher ranks, contented with their lives, ruling small areas. Yu''er then went to some local reports, and as usual, it was silent. However, Yu''er knows it herself that it wasn''t that there were no fights nor problems; they were only making their moves in the dark where no one could see it. Here, Awakeneds have secret organizations hidden in their secret bases. In public, some of them would look like ordinary business people. Most of them would choose to seclude themselves from ordinary people, having the pride of being an Awakened, not wanting to hold themselves back. There was this vague agreement around the world of not letting the public know about Awakeneds, keeping them all in the dark. No one seemed to have any problems with it as most Awakeneds that are alive to this day or at least living in this ce were raised in this environment where they subconsciously learn that they should keep their Awakened status a secret. It gives them the feeling that they were special, better, and stronger than ordinary people, clueless of the world. There were times where Awakeneds with evil motives would use their skills to ordinary people. But no one would waste their time to argue that they were wrong as there were a lot more important things in their lives to worry about. As long as it isn''t done widescale and open to everyone''s eyes, most Awakeneds would turn a blind eye to them. Luckily, the ces Yu''er determined to be dangerous was not close to the city they were currently staying. Yu''er softly exhaled. She thought about Max, thinking about what he was doing right now. Beside her was another phone. It was an Awakened phone that she got for Max. Max would be able to learn more about the world if he has one with him. Yu''er watched the shining stars from the window with her calm yet bright eyes. asionally, worry would show on her face. She knows better than anyone that Max was strong, but she was still worried that something would go wrong. Max notified her with his phone that he would go to one of the hotels that Xiao Ming''s father owned. Yu''er knows that ce. It was their newest hotel, and it was getting more popr by the day, standing in the perfect spot close to schools, stations, markets, and local malls. Max didn''t forget to tell her about the Awakened that they saw, the information on his level and skill, to convince her that it wasn''t dangerous. The end of his message was an image of him posing and what should be an invisible Little Dou on his palm outside the hotel. *Bam!* Just as she wondered where Max should be right now, a loud noise interrupted her thoughts. "Sis! We''re back!" Max confidently barged in the room. He had a broad smile on his face as he quickly walked towards Yu''er. "Did anything happen?" Yu''er can see that someone good happened from Max''s facial expression alone. The traces of worry on her face disappeared as she looked at Max, not having any signs of difort. Max was panting from intensely running home, carrying someone on his shoulders. Max pulled Yu''er up while he spoke, "Come with me to the basement! I have someone there!" "Huh? Wait, let me fix my robe!" Max watched as Yu''er tightly tied her robe to cover herself. When she partly opened it, Max saw her luscious body. He ran his eyes on her curves that Yu''er didn''t bother to hide. Max wanted it but shook his head, struggling to remove the lustful thoughts on his mind. If there weren''t a person knocked out on his basement, Max wouldn''t have to hold himself back from pouncing on her. ... "What''s this?" Yu''er became curious, seeing Max hurrying him down but never did she expect to see a person in his basement. The skinny guy had an overly red face. From the position he was lying down, Yu''er figured that he was unconscious, with his face on the floor, not moving an inch. What was strange was he had a thick roped circled on his whole body, firmly holding him from making any movements if he wakes up, only that it was sloppily made. "It''s my and Little Dou''s catch for the night!" Max smiled with pride, feeling a sense of achievement of knocking out his first Awakened and ''inviting'' him to his house. Max felt great. If the Awakened were a woman, he would''ve been happier. If she were a beauty, he would not hold himself back from enjoying her. There''s no need to show mercy to his enemy, especially if they are beauties. What Max would do was he would train them until their Loyalty reaches 100 to secure them to his side. "Huh?" [This was the Awakened that we saw! But he attacked us before we reached home, so Max decided to bring him home with us!] Little Dou butted in from the side. She was the one who kept watch as Max went up to notify Yu''er about the issue and now they''re here. "I wanted to ask him some questions about how he found us." This guy suddenly found them in the middle of the night. It was suspicious since they never left any trace for him to follow them. His skill was Shapeshifting. It has nothing to do with any tracking skills. No matter how they see it, it was dubious, and Max wasn''t going to let him go. He wanted answers. Feeling that there was a barrier of understanding between Yu''er and them, Max stopped saying anything to give Yu''er the idea, "I''ll tell you everything from the beginning." Chapter 100 Slave? Chapter 100 ve? "How should we go about this?" Max told Yu''er everything that he and Little Dou did on the hotel, including the items they got and arge amount of money. Yu''er''s eyes shined when Max took out some of them. Money was still money, and it would never lose it''s allure as they would have many uses for it. "We need to get some information out of him." Max''s mind was full of questions that he badly needed answers for. He was ready to beat this guy to get the answers he wanted to know. "It''s going to be quite hard to be sessful with it. Inflicting pain won''t work on someone like him." Yu''er was quick to dismiss his initial n. She knew it would not be an effective way of forcing answers out of his mouth. "If he doesn''t want to say it, even if you burn him alive, he won''t talk." Yu''er shrugged her shoulders as she turned to Max. When Max heard it, he was disgruntled, not having any good idea on what to do. Max had slightly expected it to be that way as even if someone were to torment his physical body, he would be able to bear it with his now strengthened body. Though he hasn''t tested it yet, Max thinks that even his will power was stronger now. It will be hard for other people to influence his mind or force something out of him once he decided against it. His pain tolerance was also enhanced. Regr punches won''t faze Max, and as what happened in the past, he was able to deal with a sword pierced through his body. It did seriously hurt but not enough to pressure him to submit. "What do we do then?" "I have thought of making him loyal in some way. He has a Shapeshifting Skill, and it will be incredibly useful for us if we have it for ourselves." Freely copying people''s face and body shape, impersonating them, was only one of the many things they can do. Even with only that, they could make use of an influential identity and start a conflict with another party until they can smoothly clean them up. "We should prioritize making him loyal then ask him all the questions that we have!" It was easy to say, but Max doesn''t know any way of making him loyal. He knew that this time, they would have to think out of the norm and make use of the Wish Card. That is the only way this can be possible. "But what do we need?" Yu''er and Max were buried in their thoughts as Little Dou happily watched them. She had a lot of answers to their questions and genuinely wanted to help them, but in this situation, she can''t as she was prohibited from saying it. It was the rules of the System that she had to abide by. "Hmm I have an idea, but it will sound silly." Yu''er focused her gaze on Max. She wanted to hear what this idea was, no matter if it was crazy or useless. Little Dou was also interested, staring at Max with her big green eyes. She hoped that Max was able to think of even one of the many possible things they can specifically use for this. "Maybe a ve Cor?" "That might be possible." They didn''t notice Little Dou''s eyes shining as she waited for their final decision. Max was not sure about this. His mind kept running, feeling like he was missing something, a better idea, and he was close to it. "ve Cor. ve Cor?" "Maybe some items rted to that like to change his Loyalty to 100, but he''s a guy so it might not be possible." "Or like the card where Mango goes. We can summon this guy if we need him." "Or some contract, so we have full control over him, the same as a ve Cor but without the cor." "But with that, we will have more freedom as a ve Cor might bind him to us, the contract might not. We would only gain control of his life and body?" Yu''er and Little Dou watched as Max continued talking to himself. It was as if he was in a trance, speaking out each idea that came to his mind. Max still felt that he was missing something, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t think of something better, so he chose to settle with it for now. "What do you think about a ve Contract? No, a forced ve Contract?" Max questioningly looked at Little Dou. He doesn''t have any idea whether his idea would be possible. [Yes! There is something like that!] Max was able to guess one of the possible ways they can go about this, but from Little Dou''s memory, that wasn''t the best one he could think of, though his idea was up there and was closely rted to it. "That will have a little problem." It was Yu''er''s turn to speak. A ve Contract from what she understood was good. However, it would only turn him into a robot following their orders. The Awakened will surely hate them for that, and it isn''t what they wanted. Max and Yu''er had the same idea on how they wanted it to work. They don''t want a robot that will do everything they ask without thinking. They wanted the Awakened to follow theirmands, and he should be able to react to different circumstances without further instructions. When Yu''er told her thoughts to Max, they decided to ask Little Dou about the possibility of adding 100 in Loyalty, and she said it was perfectly fine to add it to the ve Contract. Max didn''t consider it at first as he thought Loyalty Meter only existed in the Women Conquered Section. He now learned from Little Dou that everyone has a Loyalty Meter, friends, family, and others, only that it can''t be forcefully increased except if they are in the Woman Conquered Section or special items like ve Contracts. "So a ve Contract that will give him 100 in Loyalty to us?" "Is this reversible?" Yu''er had been wondering about this. Whether it is reversible or not would make a massive difference in how good the item will be. [Yes! But only the owner would be able to reverse it!] [The owner would be the person who would use the item!] "There can only be one owner?" [Yes! But you can givemands for them to follow your chosen people with different levels of priority!] Max nodded as he thought it was good enough. He then carefully checked the Awakened, but he seemed to be still unconscious. He must have overdone it by a little bit. "How are we going to do this?" [If you buy it, you can stick it to his chest! That''s it!] Little Dou received a nk stare from Max. She knows the process to use the item was very simple, but the item itself was simple. The ve Contract was just one of the simplest and weakest ones that the Store has. It can be considered as Max and Yu''er''s first experience with special physical items that were avable at the Store. [Do you want to buy one ve Contract?] Max made it sure with Yu''er for a moment that it was precisely the one they needed as he replied, "Yes!" Chapter 101 Stunning Beauty! Chapter 101 Stunning Beauty! __________________________ __________________________ .... Consumables: Wish Card - Wish for any item, to make it avable in the Store. The price will depend on what the item is. 500 Points ve Contract - Once used on a Target, the Target would unconditionally follow themands of the Owner. The Loyalty of the Target to the Owner will be pushed to 100. The Owner has full control of the life and death of the Target. 2000 Points (Conditions: The Target must be a Rank 1 Awakened. The Target must have a lower level than the Owner.) ... __________________________ __________________________ "That''s so weak!" Max was not expecting that there were conditions for them to be able to use the ve Contract. He thought that they were going to get a great deal. They can enve every Awakened they could find and have a ve army under theirmands. They will be unstoppable, not needing to do the work on their own. But it seems that it wasn''t bound to happen with the ve Contract having limited use. [Uhm, at least it''s cheap?] [That is the only ve Contract avable in the Store! You would have to make up an item from scratch if you want a better one, but it will be expensive! Enving powerful Awakeneds won''t be easy, you know!] [You won''t be able to afford it! So the System decided to give you this! This is enough for your that Awakened you caught!] "2000 Points for a ve Contract? I guess that is eptable." Max had a thoughtful expression. It indeed made sense that he only got this 2000 Points ve Contract. If it were a bit more expensive, Max might regret wasting precious Points for it. "What if this guy reaches Rank 2?" [The Contract will be nullified!] "Let''s put it on him. I want to check something." Yu''er told them from the side. She had this random thought and wanted to see if her guess might be right. "How do I use this?" [Stick it to his chest!] Little Dou made an action to show Max how to do it, using one of her hands and pushed it in the middle of her t chest repeatedly. Max got closer to the Awakened and slowly ced the ve Contract on his chest. The aged paper the size of a palm shined a dim light then blend into his chest as it disappeared. The ve Contract has two ways in which it can be used. The first one was for the Target to willingly put energy on the paper, then stick it to his chest. The second one was the Owner forcibly using it to a Target weaker than him as long as it is within the conditions. This item can only be found from the Store. No Awakened would be able to have the same contract. Exemptions would be possible when Awakeneds can create one themselves from their skills. However, theplexity of the ve Contract will be beyond their understanding. They will not grasp how it''s made and how it specifically works. Only something like the System can do it effortlessly. Little Dou''s words about the items that Awakeneds would call treasures would be trash in Max''s eyes was slowlying true, and it will continue to be more evident in theing future. After it disappeared, Max shook the body of the Awakened lying on the ground. All they have to do was to wake him up and see how effective it is. Little Dou and Yu''er were curiously watching from behind to see how it would go while also being cautious of the Awakened doing something unexpected. Their eyes focused on the face of the Awakened as his eyes slightly twitch; he was starting to wake up. Max moved back to be safe, not knowing what would happen next. The Awakened gave out a groan, knitting his brows. He was feeling the pain all over his face. For a second, his face turned nk then resumed to his usual expression. "..." The Awakened open his eyes as he checked his surroundings. No signs of hostility can be seen as he got up after removing the ropes around his body. Yu''er and Little Dou watched as the Awakened stopped a distance away from Max as he spoke out his first words, "Master." The Awakened exactly knew what he had to do as if he was born to do it. He would follow his master''s every order for the rest of his life. Just like that, the ve Contract did what it should, turning an enemy into an ally without any difficulty. A smile made its way to Max''s face. It worked! The Awakened in front of him was now his ve, a ve that will follow his everymand. Max thought of testing him out to see how well he follow orders. An Awakened with a Shapeshifting Skill that he controls, it will be fantastic! Before he was able to make his move, Yu''er requested Max to instruct the Awakened to listen to hermand. "Master." The Awakened greeted Yu''er as he faced her. The look on his eyes was not dead; it was bright. From his movements, no one would assume he was a ve. Yu''er had one question to ask this Awakened. She wanted to know about it since she recalled that his skill was Shapeshifting. "Is that your original body?" Xue tilted his head, not getting what Yu''er was asking as he was a shapeshifter, and he had always been using his body. But he recalled his original appearance, realizing what Yu''er was asking. "No." "Can you change into your real body?" "I should be able to, but I haven''t used that body for years now. Even I''m not sure how my real body looks now." Xue found it to be more convenient to use random bodies that she made up on the spot. It would increase the chances of his survival if he regrly changed his appearance. Now, he was used to having different bodies, changing his body to what he thinks would fit the situation. "It''s fine. Show us how you look." The Awakened nodded as he never thought about hiding anything from his masters. But what he changed back to made Yu''er, Max, and Little Dou froze. Yu''er figured out that his body might not be his real one, but what she saw was too surprising. She was dumbfounded as she stared. She couldn''t believe it. Little Dou was in the same position. Even when she doesn''t care much about it, she still had to look for a few moments to confirm what she was seeing was real. Max had a different reaction. His initial surprised reaction changed into happiness with a hint of lust in his eyes as he went over the body of the Awakened. Long ck hair that freely flowed down her back and facial features that were exquisite with dark blue eyes that stared back at them, she had fair skin and a voluptuous body. Her breasts threatened to burst out of the small shirt, and her curves were showcased from the tight pants. Her body changed, but she was still wearing the clothes she had before transforming, giving them, especially Max, a glimpse of her alluring body. She was absolutely breathtaking! A top beauty that will make men drool when they saw her. Chapter 102 Everything Clears Up Chapter 102 Everything Clears Up The Awakened is a woman! That was something they weren''t expecting. Max was already contented, having a Shapeshifter Awakened as a ve. However, seeing her, Max nodded with his eyes full of lust. This was better than having a Shapeshifter. Having a Shapeshifter beauty would be the best thing Max could ask for. Max forced down thescivious smile that he couldn''t contain. Her name, Xue, would now make much more sense. Max initially thought she only had a feminine name, disregarding it as an indication of her being a woman as people can sometimes have weird names. Xue only stood still, receiving the stares of Max, Yu''er, and Little Dou. Xue returned their stares, not knowing why they would keep looking at her so intently. She can see all three of them, which included Little Dou. Now that she had 100 in her Loyalty Meter, Xue became the third person to see Little Dou. "..." "So you''re a woman? Why did you change into a man?" After a few moments, Yu''er got back to herself. She didn''t hesitate to ask when another question popped up on her mind. "I didn''t change into a man." "I change my face every time I take up a new job, and my previous face was something I made up." "My body was still the same. I only transformed some parts of my body for smoother movements." Xue was talking about her breasts and the shapely buns that showed off from her behind. Those excess weights will hold her down if she were to move with them. Therefore, she ultimately decided to shapeshift her body into the ideal form she thought of when she had to hide, run, fight, or blend to regr people in public. A small frame, average height, proportionate length of arms, and legs were only some of the modifications that she often uses. Her long hair was also a bother, so she shortened it and adding her jet ck attire, her entire outer appearance turned to look like a man. Yu''er slowly nodded. It seemed that they were the ones who made a mistake. They instantly thought of her as a man by only looking at her outer appearance, not considering that she has the Shapeshifting Skill. Max, from the side, noticed some changes from attentively staring at Xue. From what he saw in Xiao Ming''s room, Xue was more active,ughing and praising Xiao Ming. He guessed that Xue must also be good at acting to fit her ever-changing exterior. What Max assumed was right. Xue had been using different forms for years whether it''s a man''s face or a woman''s, and what statuses they had, she could easily y them all to fit her goals. [Hey, Max!] Max felt soft breathing on his ear as Little Dou whispered at him. He got closer to hear her better, curious to know what Little Dou was going to say. [If you have sex with her three times and get her to the Woman Conquered Section, even if she reaches Rank 2 and the contract nullifies, she would still have 100 in Loyalty. Only she would then be in the Women Conquered Section, not your ve anymore!] Even when Little Dou spoke in her lowest audible voice, Yu''er was still able to hear her, standing beside Max. Little Dou''s words were good news for them. Now it is possible for Xue to rank up! The limitation of Xue staying in Rank 1 to keep the ve Contract was not a problem anymore. Not only that, since Max could add her to the Women Conquered Section, he would surely do it. Max would not turn away the chance of upgrading her Shapeshifting Skill if there is a possible advancement. While thinking about Xue''s skill, Max remembered his original purpose of bringing her back home. "How did you find us?" It wasn''t only Max, Little Dou and Yu''er also wanted to know how she was able to figure out it was them who stole the items when Max and Little Dou said that they made sure not to leave any hint of them being the thieves. They didn''t even spare all the cameras in the spots where it might see them, shooting each one of them with one tiny streak of Purple Lightning, damaging the power on the inside, effectively disabling it. "What?" "You stopped us on our way home, right? How did you know it was us?" Xue''s face genuinely showed a confused expression, but when Max changed how he asked the question, her facial expression turned resolute as if deciding to tell them everything. "I was asked by Boss Xiao to find the thieves who stole all their precious items. I don''t know who they are and where to find them. Even if I did find them, I think they will be too strong for me, so I tried to find a scapegoat. Then I saw you, so I thought..." Xue looked down as if she was embarrassed by her actions. That was the best thing she could think of. She wanted to work for Xiao Ming as he pays a lot of money for simple guarding jobs. If she didn''t find the thieves, she would be held responsible for all the disaster that happened. The only way for her to escape Xiao Ming''s wrath and keep her job was to find the thieves or one of them. When she saw a man alone on a silent street in the middle of the night, she thought of taking him with her as a sacrifice. Xiao Ming would have no way to know whether he was one of the thieves or not anyway. "Heheh, I told you we didn''t leave any trace for her to know it was us who stole the items!" What Xue expected never happened when Max turned from her to face Yu''er and Little Dou with his face beaming with pride. They sessfully pulled it off without giving the slightest bit of information about themselves. Just like how he imagined Shadow Thieves should be. "You''re the thief? As expected of the one who beat me instantly." Xue was slightly surprised hearing it straight from her master, then understood that someone who can beat her in a blink of an eye could undoubtedly steal that fast under everyone''s watch. From the beginning, Xue didn''t show any signs of being guarded, with her rxed body and peaceful mind. The person she was talking to was her master. She didn''t fear him for being too strong or being a thief. Instead, Xue felt proud of being on the same side as Max, looking up to him as a mighty figure and her master. Her ambition to be the wealthiest person in the world ended when she became a ve of Max at the same time, a whole new life opened up for her, and it will bigger than everything she knew all her life. "Of course! I''m too strong for a thief! That''s exactly why they would never find out my identity!" "Hey! I will join you next time. I want to do it too." An evil glint shone on Yu''er''s eyes. What Max did to Xiao Ming looked so much fun. Yu''er also wanted to do those things, stealing, getting people back, and the thrill of it energizes her. Thus, the third Shadow Thief, after Max and Little Dou, was born. Certain people targeted will experience chills down their spines whenever they hear about them. The Shadow Thieves were now trulying into existence. "Next would be my Points." Chapter 103 Second Woman Conquered! Chapter 103 Second Woman Conquered! "Little Dou show me everything! Status and Store! Let''s see all the changes!" Max''s eyes were shining in anticipation. He couldn''t wait to see the familiar ck screen appear before him. He should have a lot of Points earned now that he had gone to the Dream Realm and had sex with Yu''er the next night, then with Lydia on the movies. Although they used some of there Points for a Wish Card and the ve Contract, they should still be left with a good amount of Points. There was also one Face Mask and two Invisibility Potion that Max bought from before. Adding up all the Points they spent would surely take a good chunk out of their Points, but all the items that they''ve got were worth more than the Points they''ve used. Xue also became their ve in the process, though not what they had expected, they still got a Shapeshifting Awakened beauty as an extra. Finally, it showed up! A ck screen appeared before them. Max and Yu''er immediately looked at their stats. __________________________ __________________________ [Max] [Level: 20][36350/20000 Lifetime Points]! [Points: 2850]! [Skills] - Lust Meter (Passive) - Child Making Mode (OFF) - Dream Awareness Skill (OFF) - Sexual Aura (Passive) - Status Checker - Time Stop - Weakness Reader - Sex Steal - Purple Lightning - Reverse Time - Inventory [Missions] Mission 1: Have sex with a married woman! Reward: 2000 Points (0/1) Mission 2: Take five women''s virginity! Reward: 12000 Points (2/5) [Store] [Women Conquered] Yu''er (Sister) Level 10 [9950/10000 Lifetime Points]! -- Loyalty Meter: 100 Lydia Level 1 [0/1000 Lifetime Points]! -- Loyalty Meter: 99 __________________________ __________________________ __________________________ __________________________ [Store] Current Points: 2850 Skills: Magical Voice (Weak Version) - People will befortable hearing your voice, slowly making them open up to you. 2000 Points X-ray Vision - Look inside things, clothes, skin, or bones! 5000 Points Rank 1 System Upgrade: Will allow you to level up from level 20 to 21, up to the maximum limit of level 30. 50000 Points Magical Space: Personal space that allows both objects and living things inside. Comes with one hidden gate. 50000 Points Consumables: Face Mask - You can change your appearance to look like someone else for 1 hour. (one use) 200 Points Aphrodisiac Powder - Can be put into food or drinks that will make a girl horny for 1 hour. 200 Points Sleeping Serum - Make a girl fall into a deep sleep for 1 hour after drinking. 100 Points Memory Wipe - Wipe the past 30 seconds of memories. (one-time use) 300 Points Invisibility Potion - Turn your body invisible for 10 minutes. 500 Points Health Potion - Cleans your body of any impurities, making you look better and healthier. 200 Points Memory Potion - Permanently learn everything you see in 1 minute. 300 Points. Healing Potion - Heals any wounds sustained. 1000 Points Wish Card - Wish for any item, to make it avable in the Store. The price will depend on what the item is. 500 Points [Lottery Spin] 100 Points [Animal Servant Lottery] 1000 Points Pending Free Items: 12 __________________________ __________________________ "Why are my Points so low? Did I miss something? Isn''t it supposed to be more than 5000?" Max always checked his Points to have an idea about whether he had enough points to do some crazy schemes like infiltrating the hotel of the Xiao Hotel Group and stealing all their money. However, his current Points were just too low from his estimates. Max took a second to rethink whether he forgot something expensive that used up most of his Points. "I didn''t do use my Points for anything? Something''s wrong here." Yu''er was just as clueless. She was confused about what was happening, not saying a word as she tried to think of a possible exnation. "Little Dou show me how much Points I earned for the Dream Realm." In the end, Max decided to check it one by one, starting after he got the Dream Awareness Skill, before getting to the Dream Realm and his pleasurable moment with thedy in a ck dress. [No Points!] "What?!" Max looked at Little Dou like she said something unbelievable. It took a moment before Max was able to construct a sentence. "I get it now. So I don''t earn Points in the Dream Realm?" After thinking about it more deeply, about the Dream Realm, and why could he possibly not earn Points, Max recalled that it was a dream in the end. His body was sleeping, lying on the bed, doing nothing while he was doing the work on his dream. [Yes! That''s right] Max didn''t want to hear it, but regrettably, that was the case. He was quite disappointed, having thought about using the Dream Realm to earn a lot of Points in one day. "Is there no way for me to earn Points in the Dream Realm?" Not wanting to give up on his wish, Max asked Little Dou onest question. Yu''er also wanted to know about it. They have ns of going to the Dream Realm, but most of it had something to do with earning Points. It will all be useless when all they can do is enjoy the scenery. [There is!] Little Dou became the focus of two pairs of hopeful eyes. Her big eyes shined in a mischievous light, and her lips curled into a bright smile as it ended into a lightheartedugh. [Hehehe! That''s for you to find out! I can''t say it! But if it''s the right time, you will know!] "Tch. I expected that''s what''s going to happen." Despite not getting an answer from Little Dou, Max and Yu''er were still pleased by the positive response. And what Little Dou said about if it''s the right time then they will know, they were not sure what that meant, but Little Dou never lied. Whatever that was, someday they will know about it. Right now, Max and Yu''er focused on one spot. Lydia in the Women Conquered Section. "99?" The high number broke Max''s expectations. As Lydia was closer to her big sister than him and Yu''er, Maxpletely understood why it was like this. It was already pretty good for Max. However, no matter trusting Lydia would be, now that she had a 99 in her Loyalty Meter, Max still had to push it a point more to 100. Reaching 100 is the moment when they could fully trust her. Yu''er automatically reached 100 in her Loyalty Meter, so Max was left scratching his head on what to do to push it one point further. Yu''er didn''t know what they can do about this, so Max had to once again turn to Little Dou who was inspecting the new Awakened with her face full of curiosity, for answers. [Try anything to make her trust you more! There''s something that''s holding her back to fully reaching 100!] [Maybe her big sister? Have sex with her too!] Little Dou''s smile can''t be wiped off her face as her lively voice filled the room. She has no idea how to make Lydia reach 100. It''s different for everyone, after all. She was only guessing. Xue only silently listened from the side, readying herself in case Max needed her help. She currently doesn''t know a lot about Max and Yu''er''s ns, but next time she will be helpful enough that they will also rely on her! Xue promised it to herself. The image of the bewitching La filled Max''s mind. His dick twitched as La''s image slowly faded, seeing Yu''er beside him. Her robe wasn''t able to fully cover her smooth white skin. Max traced Yu''er with his eyes, from her face to her lips, down to her neck. When Yu''er saw Max''s eyes, she knew what was about to happen as she stared back with her intoxicating blue eyes, which further aroused the lust demon inside Max. Max pulled Yu''er by her hand, up to their room, not after instructing Xue to rest in his previous ce, forgetting about Little Dou who was now following them, inviting herself inside. Chapter 104 Yuer R-18 Chapter 104 Yu¡°er R-18 As they got in their bathroom, Max didn''t waste any time and went ahead to take off all his clothes. They would take a shower afterward, so Max figured why not do it in there. When Max turned around, he was in for a beautiful scene. Yu''er was slowly sliding her robe down her shoulders. She was clearly teasing Max. Yu''er only shows this side of her when she''s alone with Max. Seeing Max staringsciviously at her, almost gobbling her up with his eyes, Yu''er slid her robe off entirely, showing off her curvy body. "You like it?" Even though Max had already seen her breasts, he was transfixed by the way her pink nipples pointed to the ceiling, surrounded by their smooth, plump flesh. Only after a few seconds did Max remove his gaze. His dick was standing tall as he slowly made his way to the shower. Yu''er followed along, hearing the sounds of water flowing. When Yu''er got in, Max kissed her passionately. He had been waiting for this. It became their daily routine at night. Some days might be skipped over, but it''s only on certain asions. Yu''er responded by putting her arms around Max''s neck while slithering her body into his. The feeling of her youthful breasts against Max''s chest and his hard-on being pressed between their bodies gave him an indescribable pleasure. When their kiss ended, Yu''er pulled back as she pulled Max under the shower. After sharing another passionate kiss, Max took the soap and began washing Yu''er''s body using his hands. Max started on her neck and took his time working his way on her arms and back before moving to her chest. Yu''er closed her eyes as she enjoyed Max caressing her body. Her breasts felt so incredible that Max took his time, focusing on her soft orbs. Little Dou watched them with great interest. She could never get over watching them do this. With no shame, Little Dou stayed quiet with her eyes solely focusing on them. Perhaps it was because Little Dou was the Fairy of the Lust System that she enjoyed watching these things. Little Dou, could have yed elsewhere. Instead, she got the bathroom with them only to ogle at them with shining eyes. This shows how she valued watching them doing it. For her, it was one of the best entertainment she could have, just after candies. When Max started to move down on Yu''er''s body, Yu''er stepped closer. Max spent a minute washing her upper body before moving his hands lower. When Max got on her pussy, Yu''er lowered one of her hands, pressing his hand on her moist lips. Max, knowing what to do, rubbed around her clit while sliding his fingers between her tight folds. Yu''er moved with her hand with Max as they stimted her clit and pink lips. Yu''er indulged in the feeling with her hips moving along with Max''s hand. "Ahn." "Ahn!" "I''m close!" "Ahn!" Her hips began thrusting against Max''s hand, meeting his movements. Max enjoyed every bit of her moans as they got louder and more frequent. Yu''er''s body was leaning against him, losing strength on her legs. Finally, her head flew back, and Max gave her pussy onest touch. "Ahhnn!" Max could feel every tremor Yu''er''s body makes as her pussy convulse on his hand soaked with fluids that dripped out of her. "Haah haah" When Yu''er calmed down from her mindblowing orgasm, she turned around and put her arms around Max''s neck, giving him a long deep kiss. Without a doubt, Max gave Yu''er an overwhelming experience with his hand. "That was too good! Haa haa haa." Max answered with a joyous chuckle. He also had fun doing it. It was so hot watching his sister moan and cum on his hands like that. As he had already started it, Max continued washing every part of Yu''er''s body, asionally taking some time on specific spots. After Yu''er rinsed, it was now Max''s turn to be washed. They changed positions as Yu''er began bathing Max. Finishing his upper body, Yu''er bent down and washed his legs. Finally, she moved up and came face to face with Max''s waiting member. Reaching on to it, Yu''er used one soapy hand on his twitching dick and another on his balls. Yu''er then started stroking Max''s hard dick. Her hand gripped his shaft and began to stroke him up and down while skillfully massaging his balls. As expected, Max felt fantastic. As if made for him, Yu''er''s flexible fingers pleasured every part of his dick and balls. Max was looking at Yu''er stroking him while on her knees as she gave the head of his penis a little kiss. Yu''er gripped his dick even tighter and stroked with even more vigor. Her eyes were glued to his member as she continued her hands. The more Yu''er stroked, the harder Max seemed to be, and the closer he was to cumming. Her wet hands made it better, smoothly sliding up and down his dick. Max stared as Yu''er''s perfect face and naked body while her soft hands rubbed him and teased his balls. "Ughh!" That did it for Max. His knees grew wobbly as he leaned back on the ss wall. Yu''er must have sensed it when she began tempting Max with her alluring voice, "Shoot out all your cum. Think of shooting it inside me." Max imagined letting it out in her womb, just like Yu''er said. Max clenched his lower muscle to hold his impending orgasm, wanting to feel more of her strokes. But all of his control gave out when Yu''er targeted his sensitive head while simultaneously pleasuring his balls. Yu''er''s hands were too good, knowing what to do to pressure the right spot, effectively breaking Max''s willpower. When Max grunted and started cumming, Yu''er kept stroking his dick as he spurted out fluids. Max doesn''t know how she knew, but as his orgasm began to subside, Yu''er loosened her grip a little, still kept stroking Max until she had milked thest drop of cum from his dick. Yu''er took some of his cum that got onto her breasts to her mouth. She then took more of it, seemingly liking the taste of it. Max was still hard. Something like this was not going to be enough for him, and they still have a lot of time tonight to indulge in themselves. They intoxicatedly looked at each other''s eyes in the vast and bright shower room, deeply panting, looking forward to the next one. Chapter 105 Back to the Showers R-18 Chapter 105 Back to the Showers R-18 Max''s lips brushed over Yu''er''s cheek, caressing her slowly, teasing her. The next instant, his lips connected with hers. Their naked bodies rubbed against each other as they kissed, gently at first, to start it off. Yu''er''s hands settled at his waist as she kissed him back. Soon after, they melted in each other''s arms as their tongues tangled and the kisses deepened. Max rubbed himself slowly, casually against Yu''er''s body. The friction was killing him. Max was hard and slightly sensitive. However, he was dying to put it inside her. Yu''er seemed to have the same thoughts, grinding back, giving him more pleasure. Yu''er''s naked breasts pressed against Max''s chest as her hands slid behind his neck. Max''s hands wandered down her back, finding her pillowy butt, pulling her closer. The kisses went on and on. Max gripped her ass cheeks, massaging them, enjoying the soft and smooth sensation on his palms. Max pushed her thighs open, running one finger on her lips. Feeling the damp and warm opening on his finger, Max couldn''t wait any longer. At this point, they felt their heavy breaths on their faces. When their eyes met, they understood what both of them wanted. Max lifted one of Yu''er''s slender legs on his waist as he held his dick which was now at its hardest and moved slowly forward. Max felt the warm hole on his tip, uncontrobly thrusting his dick against her soaking lips. Max experienced it once again, the incredible feeling of wet and tight flesh on his dick. Both of them softly moaned. Yu''er''s slightly blushing face looking at him, breast and legs, looked entrancing. Max just moved his hand up her thighs, feeling it all over. As Max slipped his dick halfway in, his hands went to her shapely hips and held her firmly. Max pushed deeper, stirring up Yu''er''s moans to sound out. Max held her back against the ss wall as he pushed some more. Max could feel his dickpletely sliding into the warmth of her body. "Ughh." "Ahn." It was heavenly. Feeling their lower body connected as one, both of them were in bliss! The more they do it, the better it feels. Max began to pump his member inside Yu''er. He held her ass more tightly then started to thrust his dick in as deep as he could with each push while simultaneously pulling her body back against him to meet his thrusts. Max shoved his dick faster, adjusting his position for them to feel morefortable. Max could feel himself getting right into the depths of her pussy. Yu''er''s body clung to him and stuck around his dick. The feelings of her pussy sliding on him were extraordinary. Max knew his orgasm was building up faster and faster. Max thought of anything to take his mind of the possibility of cumming to early. He wanted to have it the same as Yu''er. Every time that happens, it gave them the greatest feeling, shooting his load while her tight, wet passage was squeezing him, spasming on his dick. asionally, Max would fondle her exquisite breast while exchanging kisses and sucking her tongue. "Ahhnn!" "Ahh!" Max gets more aroused when he hears Yu''er''s moans on his ear. An unknown amount of time had passed; Max was still thrusting inside her. They could continue this for a long time with their current condition, only wanting a taste of the other. "Your insides feel so good! They''re moving around me!" "Like this?" "Ughh." Yu''er managed to do it again. She was clenching her lower muscles, further pulling Max inside her. It was too pleasurable. Max pounded her beautiful blushing body. As he continued to thrust away at her pussy, Max yed with her ass a few times. This stimtes Yu''er to twitch her pussy on him. Max also yed with her clit as he pushed his dick inside her. Yu''er moaned from the fantastic pleasure Max''s finger was giving her as Max went on to suck her nipples. Having to stand for a long time, they were beginning to lose the strength on their legs. Max hurriedly moved out of the showers, carrying Yu''er with him as they fell on the bed. Laying Yu''er in the middle of the bed, Max lifted her legs, wrapping it on his waists while he positioned his dick that slid out of her dripping pussy. This gave Max easier ess to her entrance. Yu''er on her back, staring at him with a flushed face. Max could see her face melt in pleasure, moaning as he got back thrusting in a rhythmic motion. His nearing orgasm slightly calmed when they moved back to the bed that Max was able to use the whole strength of his lower body to pump in her still squeezing tunnel. Max can see the lust on her face as he got down to have a taste of her lips. Max didn''t rest his waist as Yu''er rubbed his back while kissing him. The night could never have gone more perfect than this. Having Yu''er on his arms as they enjoyed themselves without care. Yu''er moved her body enthrallingly, tightening her hold on Max''s waist with her legs. Her eyes glowed in pleasure. Both of them got utterly lost in this beautiful sexual experience. Slowly, their orgasm crept closer and closer. Max relentlessly thrust his dick deeper, reaching her deepest spots. Max wanted this tost forever; it just felt so good. Yu''er was moaning even louder as Max moved faster and deeper. There was no doubt they were both getting very close to that mindblowing peak. Max made hisst few thrusts while Yu''er held her legs around his waist as tightly as she could. It wasing. "Ahhn!" "Ahhhn!" "Ahhhhhhnn!" Yu''er''s body twitched, her mouth open, moaning out from the intense pleasure she felt as her arms clung to Max. Max used his hand on her ass, pulling her right onto him, pushing his dick deeper. His cum spurted directly into Yu''er. She gave out a moan as the first load fired into her body. Max was filling her up with hise. Yu''er loved the feeling of his hot fluid deep inside her. Her breasts were heaving as they took their time to catch their breaths. Max continued to release arge amount into her. When he finished, Yu''er had also got done with her orgasm. However, it didn''t stop her pussy from twitching on Max''s dick. Yu''er looked beautiful,ying in front of him. Her naked body was still breathing heavily, but her face had a look of ultimate satisfaction. Maxid beside Yu''er, his dick still hard, covered with multiple fluids. This night was truly amazing; only one of the many more nights they will share. Chapter 106 Getting Away Chapter 106 Getting Away "Tell me everything that happened." While Max and Yu''er were having fun in their room, a high rise building on the other side of the city, two people were busy having a discussion. A calm andposed middle-aged man was sitting in his office. He has ck hair and a pair of emotionless eyes. Standing behind him was another ck-haired man. He was stationary, but one look at him would give someone chills down their backs. There was something different from this person. He gives out a sinister aura, and his eyes were like a snake''s ready to strike at someone any time. From their surroundings, they were at the top level of a building. Their background overlooked the whole city, showing the magnificent night lights and the peaceful sea on the faraway side. A silent yet oppressive atmosphere filled the spacious room. The middle-aged man leaned on his chair as he stared at the person before him. In front of them, was a familiar figure, looking unkempt, nervously standing on the center of their vision. That person was Xiao Ming. When his father heard of the news, Xiao Ming was immediately called to exin himself. Though the damages Xiao Ming did weren''t enough to hit their businesses, a loss was still a loss, and failure was still a failure. Xiao Ming knew he would be in trouble now. Xiao Ming had been confident in everything he does. He was born with a silver spoon, having everything he needed. Even until now, Xiao Ming could still get anything he wants. Money, expensive clothes, cars, or even women. No one would dare to offend him in this city, except for some distinguished individuals that he was cautious of. Other than that, Xiao Ming wasn''t scared of anyone. However, one look from his father makes him tremendously ufortable. Xiao Ming got most of his traits from his father. The only key difference was his father was many more times worse in every way. Now that he was standing before him, sweat poured down his back despite the cold temperature filling the room. Xiao Ming doesn''t know where to begin. He wouldn''t dare lie in front of his father. He knows fully well that his father hates people tricking him the most. Like an animal waiting to be ughtered, that was how Xiao Ming looks right now. He was in serious trouble. This might have been the worst day of his life. "Are you not gonna speak?" "U-Uh, the items were stolen." "All of them." Xiao Ming could only clench his fist and look down in nervousness. For all he knows, he would get a severe punishment. He might even lose everything if his father became genuinely pissed. He had already prepared lines in his head to plead for another chance. Xiao Ming doesn''t want to live a peasant''s life. He wanted to live in luxury and pleasure, and he could only do that if his father gives him money. "Tell me more." Xiao Ming shook each time he hears the voice of his father. This was it. Either he can convince his father that it wasn''t his fault or his life was going to get ruined. "We told the public that we would have stricter security this night and the percentage cut will be lowered only for today." "A lot of people came. We got more than double the amount of items that we usually get." "I-I asked Xue to guard those items. I also added two of my guards on the entrance of the door to properly secure it." "But then we heard a loud noise inside. We quickly checked on it and then it was already like that. All the items were gone. Not a single one was left except a broken vase." "The vault was also swept clean. The vault we had wasn''t ordinary, but it still got opened that fast without anyone noticing so we couldn''t do anything about it. It was... We have no way of exining what happened." "We also..." Xiao Ming used his talents in lying, exaggerating a few things here and there. Pushing the me to the thieves and other people on the location, not nning to take responsibility for what happened. "Who is this Xue?" "My strongest guard. I just met him, but he easily beat two of my best guards, so I hired him when he asked me to." Xiao Ming answered honestly this time. There was no point for lying about this when his father could ask his two guards about it. For a few moments, his father didn''t speak. He only looked at Xiao Ming, almost making him faint in fear of his punishment. "Bring the Xue here next time. I want to meet him." "Y-Yes!" "..." No one spoke a word after that. Xiao Ming could hear his breathing as he waited for his judgment, hoping that it wouldn''t be the worst. "You can go now." "Fix this mess yourself." Xiao Ming''s finger shook from the words he heard. He repeatedly nodded before proceeding to walk out of the office at a fast pace. His father never said anything about him being punished. This was great news for him! When he got out, he couldn''t keep the smile off his face. ''Haha. Nothing happened to me. That was close! It''s those thieves fault that I almost got f*cked!'' Xiao Ming sprinted away to the elevator, and out of the building in case, his father changed his mind. He was thought about whether he should y with that arrogant host now that he was over with this problem. As for the remuneration of the stolen items, Xiao Ming can leave them for some of his people to handle. Xiao Ming didn''t know that his only Awakened left will also nevere back. ... Back in the office, right after Xiao Ming got out. Xiao Ming''s father turned his seat to face the city skyline. He seemed to have no problem with his entire body rxed and a small smile on his face. He took a sip from the wine ss, still watching the colorful and busy city. "What do you think?" "Was it someone like you?" "Hehehe, who knows. Maybe." For the first time, the man standing behind him spoke. He sounded like everything that happens around him doesn''t matter to him. "Shadow Thieves? Never heard of them." "I''ve been in this city for so long that I know a lot of things in this ce. I know every person that was the same as me. They could be from other cities." "How do we find them then." "We don''t." "We''ll wait for them to show up again. If they did it once, they would do it again somewhere else." "At that time, we will have to invite them to chat." "Hehehe, these idiots don''t know who they are dealing with. "And that Xue, catch him. We have some questions for him." Max was unlucky that his n for Xiao Ming didn''t work, having got away from all the mess that he created unscathed and that someone was already eyeing his ve, not even a day passed after he got her for himself. Chapter 107 Undercurrents Chapter 107 Undercurrents Meanwhile, high up where no one can see, above the continents, a dark figure soundlessly zipped by. The unusually dark night perfectly acted as a cover while the figure shed through every direction like lightning zooming past the sky. Upon closer look, the figure had the shape of arge bird. If people below were to see this, they would change the way they see the world, overturning their beliefs about the world. An entity as big as this should never have existed. It was unheard of. The sheer size of the bird was gigantic. While flying unpredictably past the sky, its wingspan reached tens of meters wide. Its agile maneuvers looked domineering as if it was the king of the sky. From the mysterious force covering it, effectively blurring its whole form, only the shape and size of it can be seen, preventing others from having a clearer view of it. After a few moments, shooting past a considerable distance of space, the monstrous bird stopped, hoving on one spot, looking down at the clueless world below. It was then when its eyes glowed, emitting a sharp blood-red light, intimidating everyone that was to stare at it. The colossal bird showed signs of intelligence, scrutinizingly viewing thend below with its pair of menacing eyes. Deeply hidden within its eyes was a condescending and contemptuous stare, evidently looking down at everything like they were trash. As it swept through the expanse below, it could see shining white lights randomly scattered in different ces all over the world. The white lights were too scarce that some parts of thends didn''t have the shining lights on them. After a few moments, it flew straight up and only stopped when it reached a certain level. From its movements, the enormous bird seemed toe with a n. When its eyes glowed once more, specks of the same shining light scattered throughout thend, appeared and flew out from its feet. The white lights flowed and flowed, scattering away to every area of the world. Watching the lights all over thend multiply by many folds, the bird stopped releasing more. As it watched over with lights from below reflecting on its blood-red eyes, the gigantic bird looked to be contented with its actions, not wasting any time, it flew away, shooting up in an instant, disappearing in a blink of an eye. ... Thest two days were quite ordinary. Nothing special happened around them, giving them some time to refresh their minds, having more rity in their thoughts. Max and Yu''er only spend their days going to school, having lunch with La and Lydia, and preparing for theing party at their house. They stopped by the store a few times to buy all the necessary things they needed. Looking at their sparkling clean house that seemed to enthusiastically wee people, Max and Yu''er felt pleased. The girls of the swimming team will be the ones who will be attending with La and Lydia. Max wasn''t very familiar with most of them since he didn''t have any time to pay them some attention. However, one thing Max was sure of, from what he can vaguely recall, was most of them were beauties though he can''t remember their names. This was surely going to be fun for all of them. Max treated this as a form of rxation for the mental burden of too many events happening at once. There had been a lot going ontely, and Max wanted to take some time off to review all his doings, considering that he now also had the Shadow Thieves as another identity. Max considered how he would proceed with it and what he could do to take advantage of his secret identity. Should he act like a thief that doesn''t have a face? Or should he act under the eyes of others? While they were doing their final set of preparations, an hour before the girls arrive, Yu''er suddenly raised a question, "Do you have any ns for tonight?" Yu''er knew that there were a lot of things Max could do at the party. After all, there were going to be a lot of women in hereter. With his Sexual Aura, other skills, or any other items Max had with him, he could effortlessly get one if not all of them for himself, depending on his purpose. Although, she was also aware that he had some reservations about people that aren''t Awakeneds. Max would much prefer taking Awakened women that those who don''t have any idea about what they are. Thest thing Max would want to do was to use their valuable Points to turn an ordinary person into an Awakened in his Women Conquered Section. They needed every single Point they have. That was why Max would rather not make his move on them. There is always the possibility of Max ying with women once then forgetting about them. But Max decided not to do that, not because he feels sympathy for them or he is a good person. Only that the thought of those women going to other men would give him an annoying feeling on his chest as if they were stealing what''s his. Ultimately, it is up to him to decide on what he wanted to do, and Max doesn''t want to deal with all of it, so he chose to remove that thought altogether. At this moment, those where the least of his priorities. Max had been with a lot of women already, he could only focus on adding them to the Women Conquered Section first, and then he can maybe think of adding more. There was also the probability of Max meeting someone too tempting to ignore. Maybe a woman with a unique and distinguished status? Or a powerful skill user. If Max were toe across that exact situation, then there might be a chance that Max would make a move on them. "Would you have sex with those women?" "Some of them have boyfriends, you know. Don''t you want to do it once with them?" Yu''er teasingly smiled, knowing that her words would have an effect on Max. Max felt a wave of arousal after hearing Yu''er''s words. His dick stood up as he gulped, imagining it in his head. Having sex with those women would be so hot. Unfortunately, Max made up his mind, deciding against any ns of doing it, not wanting to share women with their boyfriends. Though if he does n on stealing them for himself, Max will not hesitate to do it. "No, I won''t." Max wasn''t going to lie, he was quite tempted to do it but the thought of them going back to their partners put him off. No matter how he thought about it, Max was just disgusted by the idea. Max hates sharing his women in any way, so he held himself back from the temptation, consoling himself that there were his sister and Lydia for this night. And if he wanted more, there was his newly found ve, Xue. When Max saw her real appearance, there was no doubt that she was stunning. Since she was Max''s ve, she will surely have her spot in the Women Conquered Section eventually. It''s only a matter of time. Chapter 108 Swimsuits Chapter 108 Swimsuits Laughs and chatters filled the area around the pool as women in their revealing swimsuits were having fun with their friends. From the looks on their faces, the drinks in their hands, and their joyous discussions, they seemed to be enjoying the event. Beside the pool where a group of people was gathered,ughing and chatting with each other, Max and Yu''er were with a few girls making jokes, fooling around, exchanging a few drinks. "You look even better than before!" "Do I?" Max acted as if nothing changed about him, passing the girl''s words off, taking it as pleasantries. "Yes! Something changed, but I''m not sure what. But you definitely changed! This was better than the past, for sure!" "You too, Yu''er! You also changed! I just can''t exin where exactly!" The lively girl smilingly added, sitting on the opposite side of them, taking a sip of her drink. This girl had always been a talkative person. Her cheery voice brightens up the atmosphere, evident from the carefree smiles of her friends around her. Even Max and Yu''er were slowly influenced by her energetic presence, making them open up more to her and her friends. asionally, her over-friendly character will be misunderstood by some guys, perceiving her words as her flirting with them. As a result, many guys were asking her out, expecting her to agree to go out with them straightforwardly. Though seemingly used to it, she will always skillfully reject them without embarrassing or upsetting them, earning her the hearts of many males at school. This was not a good start for Max. Since the beginning, most of the girls here were already showing off in their swimsuits, only covered by a thin shirt never did anything to cover their stunning bodies. Max was surrounding with shapely figures, slender legs, and snowy peaks that seemed to tempt him in every direction he turns to. Fortunately, expecting this to happen, Max came prepared with tight boxers under his shorts. With it, his hard-on won''t be noticed aside from when it gets wet in the poolter. The girl that just spoke wore a fiery yellow bikini inside her shirt. Her breasts jiggled with her every move. Max only enjoyed the view with his eyes, sneakily looking at it from time to time, watchful of anyone catching him, not wanting to bebeled a pervert by viting them with his eyes. The girl beside her, though was very familiar. After thinking hard on it, Max remembered seeing her at Xiao Ming''s party. Back then, she wore an orange bikini as she spoke with La. She was the best one Max found at the party that was a stranger to him. Max had to stare at her quite a lot at that time, finding her attractive with her long blue hair, plump bottoms, and long white legs. She was also one of the few people that had arge group of friends to hang out with. Unlike others, who just came to Xiao Ming''s party to find someone to leech on to, with their bodies. Currently, she was on a pair of pure white bikini,ying on her sides, giving Max an excellent close-up view of her curves. It was incredible how she looks so beautiful and how she acted around him with no reserve. Max wondered what was going on in their minds. Max was sure that they were not doing it intentionally, but it was still unbelievable for them to show themselves off like this. This was only the beginning, and Max was getting aroused by the sights. It would be a real challenge for him to restrain himself, long enough to reach the end. When Max looked at the other side of the open space, La and Lydia were in there along with most other women. They were having fun, enjoying themselves. Some already dived in the pool. Water sshed everywhere as sounds ofughter can be heard. It was a breathtaking scene, seeing their swimsuits stick to their bodies. Every move they made, chasing each other in the water would give Max an exciting show. Thankfully, the women around him were distracting him from further igniting all the impure thoughts on his mind. Max had fun chatting with them. This was the first time they get to speak with each other. In the past, their worlds would not cross at all, but now they''re here with him. All of them gave the impression of being friends for a long time. No one would expect that this was the first time they talked. The women chatted with Max and Yu''er about everything they thought of, school dramas, rtionships, fun activities, and about swimming. While talking about swimming, all of them were especially enthusiastic, telling stories about their experiences, hopes, goals, and achievements. Even when they had to speak about a lot of things, smiles never wore off on Max and Yu''er''s faces. It was a great time to catch up and learn more about the events happening around the school. And it was also these simple things that keep their mind off the usual ideas running through their heads. After spending quite some time with each other, they went away with the excuse of getting some food. Those women then went to the others around La and Lydia; some decided to go for a swim. ... "That went well." Maxmented while refilling his drink. Beside him, Yu''er was finishing the bite-sized fruits that she got somewhere. "Yeah, they were nice." Yu''er now had an idea why Max chose not to make his move on them even when she could see him running his eyes on their bodies. Most of them were real beauties. They have a beautiful face and figure and have many people asking them out; some of them were even already with someone. However, that was all. Excluding their beautiful appearance, nothing makes them special or unique. Their disposition and the way they conduct themselves can be found on others. And those were exactly what Max was trying to avoid. For those reasons, Max was now eyeing Awakened beauties with each of them having something unique from others, their skills. Yu''er would not be surprised when Max would go for goddesses as those were definitely in his list of potential women. "A lot of them were hot." Max lustfully smiled as he spoke to Yu''er. They were no other person here at this time, leaving them enough time alone to have a small chat. "Hmm? Did you change your mind?" "No, I''ll only look. Well, I still don''t think it''s worth it." Max shook his head, knowing what their priorities were. Those women were surely not one of their priorities. "What do we do next? Wanna go for a swim with them?" "Let''s go!" Max''s eyes shined. He could already imagine the benefits he will get when he is in a pool full of women in swimsuits. Before going, Max and Yu''er spend a couple of minutes taking a few bites of the fantastic food that they prepared. After fixing his boxers, doing some slight changes forfortability, Max, along with Yu''er, went back out. Chapter 109 House Full of Beauties Chapter 109 House Full of Beauties "Max! Yu''er! here!" As soon as they went out, both of them were called out by La. She was standing close to the pool with a group of women, only in their swimsuits. From the looks of it, they were also nning on swimming. It was a pleasant sight to watch a few of them taking off their shirts. "You guys are going to swim? We have the same n then. Let''s go together!" Yu''erughingly responded. The pool is massive enough to fit all of them and still has a lot more space, so there will be no problem going together at the same time. A lot of skimpy suited women now surrounded Max. Most of them brightly called out to him as they came closer, showing off their best smiles. Some of the girls already in the pool also waved and shouted for him, hurrying him to jump in. Some were bolder, teasing him by innocently showing a better angle of their bodies, barely covered by their swimsuits. There were those who went further, initiating skin contact with Max. Since Max had removed his shirt earlier before going to the pool, he was able to feel their glorious assets and silky soft skin. All of them met Max a while ago when they arrived, including La and Lydia. It was quite an interesting experience. ... Earlier before. When the arranged time came closer and closer, the first ones to arrive were obviously, La and Lydia. They were more than half an hour early, just as Max and Yu''er finished their preparations for the night. La was wearing a pair of tight pants that showed off her captivating long legs and bubbly ass. This time, she only wore a in white shirt, but it failed to hide the outline of her bountiful breasts. Lydia wore a jacket and a pair of shorts. Her smooth white legs were the only one that was exposed. Max still gratefully appreciated her with his eyes. "You guys are here early!" Yu''er popped out from inside to see who was the one who arrived. Seeing that they were La and Lydia, she nicely weed them in. "It''s fine, right? We decided just to change our clothes here." Arge bag was strapped on each of their shoulders, looking like they were nning on living here, bringing loads of stuff with them. "Yeah, that''s not a problem at all! We still have a lot of time. You can pick your room upstairs!" Yu''er guided them upstairs to the third floor, helping them settle their things in their rooms, leaving Max alone outside. Looking at the sky, it was almost night time. The sun was setting, and in a couple of minutes, it will already be dark. After going back in, Max also changed to a shirt and a pair of shorts. Naturally, he was nning to go swimming along with all the girls that were going to be there. It was then when another girl arrived, then another one after her. One by one, all the girls from the swimming team came. Yu''er was the one weing them inside. With all the women all around the ce, if Max were not aware that Yu''er, Xue, La, and Lydia were here with him, he would have felt out of ce in his own home. The party was starting to get exciting with all the girls around. La spent some time introducing Max to each of them for future connections. Initially, Max was reserved when he started a conversation. But when the final girl was introduced to him, he was a totally different person, spoutingpliments right and left with ease. All of them kindly greeted Max; some even spiritedly engaged a conversation with him. Some teasingly eyed him, and some didn''t get too physical with him, only exchanging words. Most of those women who only exchanged words were those who have partners. Yesterday, Yu''er briefed him on who is and who isn''t single just for Max to know more about them. Not including them, Max got to enjoy some hugs from others. Even though those were just hugs, Max was still contented getting to hug their sweet-scented bodies. From the beginning, the only reason Max was reservedly holding back, hesitant to speak to them was from what he gathered, it will be difficult to converse with beauties like them because they were aloof for most people at school. What he found out, in the end, was that all of it was untrue. At least in his case, they were surprisingly approachable, too approachable even. The amount of preparation they did, paid off, seeing the girls enjoy themselves everywhere. On one side, there were a lot of drinks avable, fruit juices, including alcoholic ones. Most of them can drink now, and Max drank along with them when they cheered him to. Since Max was an Awakened, these would not affect him in any way. All kinds of food were also stretched far on the table, meat for grilling, fruits, and the most popr ones so far, arge selection of desserts. Different sizes of cakes, cold desserts, and even an entire ice cream machine that they painstakingly prepared were waiting to be used. Since they have so much money, they never held back buying any desirable things they saw. As a result, a lot more weird things were installed all over the ce. Time slowly passed; it was already dark outside. The night is rtively calm and peaceful, a perfect time to have fun and enjoy themselves. The house was busy with hot girls everywhere, leisurely taking their time, chatting with their friends. When Max got to the yard, he had to stop as his eyes surveyed the area in appreciation. It was wonderful! Hot swimsuits filled his vision. The first thing Max saw when he looked was the number of attractive bodies and enthralling curves everywhere. His boner instantly stood up. ''This is the best!'' ... Back to the present. "I''ll go first!" Says one of the girls beside Max as she smoothly dived in the pool. When she got up to the surface, she shouted at their direction, "What are you waiting for? Join us!" Taking it as a signal, everyone jumped in one after another. Max and Yu''er also followed after them. Laughs once again filled the area as they started sshing water to each other. Max didn''t join them, staying at the sides as his head was starting to get filled with lewd thoughts. He was in a pool with half-naked women, and asional contacts would be unavoidable. His dick was starting to wake up in his shorts. Excitement! Max was feeling the excitement rising inside him. Max observed them for a moment, swimming in different directions as he thought of what he wanted to do. No one was aware of Max in their surroundings as he was swimming deep underwater. The scenery was absolutely more enchanting from below, having to see their whole body for himself, without anyone noticing. Max treated it as a game that he will have fun doing. After he decided on where to go, Max swam to the middle area where they were most concentrated. Chapter 110 Pool and Mission Chapter 110 Pool and Mission It was currently dark out. The only lighting they had were the ones in the pool and a few lights around the yard. Deep below the waters, Max swam under them like a predator circling its prey. Making use of his abilities, he also used his Sexual Aura on one target he was looking at. It was one of the girls he was eyeing quite a bit now. Her brown hair and ck swimsuit looked hot on her body ¡ª arge pair of breasts, slim thighs and juicy rear that was highlighted by her tight bikini. Since he didn''t want to go all the way, Max will have to enjoy a few touches here and there. Most of them were chasing each other in every direction. The girl that he was targeting was being chased by others, having fun ying in the water. Max used the strength of his Awakened body and shot himself out near her, initiating their first contact. He was able to hit her ass with his palms and rub against other girl''s bodies. With the number of girls chasing her, she had no way of knowing that it was Max who did it. After that, Max went up to the surface to take a breath of air. That was surprisingly fun! While on his way up, he didn''t forget to identally reach out his hands like a real pervert. None of the girls were aware of this happening at all. Max was like in his yground, swimming around hitting the soft flesh of the women everywhere. ... *Shhh* *Shhh* A pulling sound along with a pair of shoes stepping on the ground reverberated in the dark, silent building. Bound by a rope at his hands and feet with a cloth on his mouth, a man wearing an office uniform was being pulled, sliding across the ground. From his roughed up face and bloodied lips, it was evident what just went on before this. The man''s eyes were almost dead, filled with hopelessness, only remnants of tears were left. He showed no signs of fighting back, knowing it will be futile. Pulling him, a man with a slight smile on his face, slowly bringing him inside a room. "Another one, I got another one." "Was this the fifth one? Or the eight one?" It was then the man on the ground struggled, aware that it might be his only chance of escape. "That''s useless. Just ept it. This is your fate." Muffled noises came out from the man as he aggressively moved his body, but all of it was pointless. "Yes, that''s right. Struggle. This makes it better." "Seeing those fear and despair on all your faces before you die is always pleasing to the eyes." The man let out a burst of wickedughter as he watched the guy suffer, hatefully staring at him. "Don''t look at me like that. The weak will always be bullied by the strong. That''s how life is." "In here, I''m the strong, and you''re the weak. What can you do?" Getting the nearby chair, the man''s eyes shined as he saw the guy''s eyes lose any hope of survival and turn into despair. The blood flowing out on his stomach didn''t help, painting the floor red. ... Max thoroughly enjoyed ying in the pool with all the women. Taking a break from using his perverted hands, sometimes he joined them to y. The women giggled when Max caught them in his arms, sensing no malicious intenting out him. With that thought in mind, Max was able to take more advantages, from slightly grabbing, rubbing, and touching, no one was bothered by it. "Max, here!" "No, here!" "Max, let''s race!" Due to his Awakened body, Max was able to keep up with all of them. He used his strength to swim faster, earning cheers andpliments from the spectators. Sessfully blending in their groups, a lot more girls came up to talk with him. "You seemed to be having a good time, huh?" Yu''er came up from behind, surprising Max by suddenly popping out the water. "I am! I can''t do anything but this, so I''m just enjoying it." Realizing that it was only Yu''er, he honestly answered; his lips curled in excitement. "Yeah, I saw it." "Was it obvious?" "If I watch you underwater continuously for a few minutes, then yes it''s obvious." "That''s fine then! I don''t think anyone would do that." While they spoke, they swam together to the sides, slightly away from the group. "You were having fun too. They were even inviting you to join the swimming team." Max added, using his strong legs to keep himself afloat. "Max! Yu''er! They are starting!" One girl shouted, notifying them that they should go back. "Are you going?" Yu''er nodded at Max. Since they have the same n, both of them hurried back for another round of fun. "Let''s go!" Max had to split ways with Yu''er. They were on different teams. The girls know too many games they could y, it was unending. Having the girls busy themselves, losing track of time, Max went along with them. The longer they y, the better it was for him. "Hey, don''t let her get away!" "She''s there!" "There''s another one here!" "I got you!" All of them wereughing and shouting while Max was getting more and more benefits. Arousal was rising within him as the contacts were getting frequent. With pink thoughts filled his mind, the temptation was getting stronger. "Hey, Max!" Max turned to see Laing closer to him. Her face was bright as her eyes focused on him. "Did you lose already?" "Yeah. Why are you here? Are you done?" "Just taking a short break." La being in front of him, made his condition more uncontroble. Max''s dick was standing tall and hard, pushing his boxers away, wanting to get out. Max was getting lost in her charm. If this were to go on, he might not be able to stop himself. Just as they started talking, a new mission surfaced. _________________________ _________________________ [Missions] Mission 3: Have sex in the pool! Give in to your desire and have sex in the pool with at least one person still swimming in it. 2000 Points. _________________________ _________________________ ''Why now!'' [Hehehe! It''s the System!] Little Dou suddenly appeared on his shoulder. Max had to clear his mind to think about this for a second. ''Have sex in the pool while there''s still at least one person swimming? The mission didn''t say who should I have sex with.'' ''I was going to anyways. Though not on the pool.'' "This night was great. The girls were having fun. I haven''t seen them being this happy for so long." "I''m surprised you haven''t made a move on one of them yet." La yfully added. Not forgetting to tease him, La went closer to him with their chest almost touching. Before Max was able to respond, La swam off, not after leaving some words, "They are calling for me. I''ll go back now. We can talkter when we get out of the pool!" "That was close. This mission just saved me, distracting me for a couple of seconds." "I still have toplete this. Now how do I go about it?" Chapter 111 For the Mission! R-18 Chapter 111 For the Mission! R-18 The girls were one by one going out of the water. Most of them exhausted themselves from having too much fun. Though some chose to stay in the pool for a little longer, Max crept behind Yu''er before she got to swim back to the sides. "Help me out." "Did you n to do something?" Yu''er curiously looked at Max, wondering what he wanted her help for. "A new mission came up! I need to do it in the pool." "What? Really? Let me see." Hearing that there was a new mission, Yu''er became excited. Those were free Points, and they have been waiting for it toe. However, when she saw the content of the mission, her face immediately burned red. Yu''er understood right away what Max needed her help with. They were on the far side of the pool where a shadow covered them. Looking on the other side, they could see everyone that stayed in the pool having fun, giggling with each other. Further away, were the girls in their robes, sitting under a shed, having no vision of them. "Are we going to do this?" Max whispered near Yu''er''s ears while sliding his hands around her waist. Yu''er could feel his hot member sticking to her. "Heheh, we would get caught if we be too loud, isn''t that exciting?" Like a devil whispering in her ears, Yu''er started to feel hot throughout her body. Looking at Yu''er''s condition, nothing more needs to be said. Max went straight for a kiss. All of this was for the mission and Points. The only thing they have to do is enjoy themselves. With no reservations, Yu''er put her arms around Max''s neck and pressed herself against him. She reached up to his hair and pulled him for a deeper kiss. Max could feel her breast brushing against his chest through her thin swimsuit. He opened her mouth as his tongue slithered against hers. Feeling aroused since a while ago, Max enjoyed their hot kiss, pushing his tongue into her mouth while sucking hers. Laughs and chatters reached their ears, giving them the thrill of having sex with the risk of getting caught. Their kisses were intimate, filled with desire, stimting their horny bodies. Max bit her lip and sucked on them as he rubbed his lower body to hers. His hard dick got harder, pressing against her belly. Yu''er moaned into their kiss, feeling Max rubbing on her below. One of his hands explored her body, tracing her breasts, her thighs, traveling up and down her body. Max didn''t think it was a good idea to remove their swimwear, only sliding her tops to the side, taking one of her breasts to his mouth. He softly kissed her nipples, flicking his tongue over them and moved his hand to the middle of her legs where he found the warm, sacred region. Yu''er stretched out her back, leaning on the side of the pool, parting her legs, amodating Max between her. Understanding that they can''t take a long time, Max positioned himself and leaned forward to Yu''er. "Hey, we have a lot of food here!" "We''ll go up in a few minutes!" They could hear conversations of the other girls from where they were, but Max ignored them, taking his dick in his hand and clumsily pushing it against her thigh. It was just too dark. Yu''er took hold of his dick and guided him to her addicting soft and warm opening. Feeling his head slipping in, Max didn''t stop and plunged deep into her tight hole. "Ahh!" To avoid giving them an idea, Yu''er covered her mouth with one hand. She moaned while Max groaned in pleasure as her hot, wet flesh surrounded him. The heat of her pussy felt hotter in the cold water of the pool at night. Max pushed himself a little deeper, securing his length inside her. With eyes closed, Yu''er gave out a moan when she felt him hitting her inside. Max closely watched the girls far away from them as he started moving. "Ahh!" "Ahn!" "Doing this so close to them is surprisingly amazing." "Ahn!" Still looking at the girls sshing water while they gracefully swam with lovely smiles on their faces, Max released all his pent up desires on Yu''er. She slid her legs around the back of his waist then reached around him, pulling Max even deeper. Shivering in pleasure, Yu''er forced the base of his dick against the lips of her pussy. Max moved his waist, embracing the pleasure he was feeling. Max pulled back and pushed into her, again and again. Yu''er kept her mouth covered, moaning on his thrusts while breathing heavily. Her legs lost their strength,ying on the sides of Max. She grabbed him and stuck her mouth to his, kissing him, still moaning with each thrust. As they were in the pool, Yu''er wasn''t able to move much. Max had to do all the action. With each thrust, his dick plunged into her deep and hard. Max had to kiss Yu''er to contain her moans of pleasures. He pressed his lips to hers as their tongue danced together. Max slowly pulled his dick out until only the tip remained then pumped back in, filling her up again. Max only moved his hips; their mouths remained connected. Yu''er ran her hands on his hair as they made love to each other. At times, Max lowered his head to suck her breasts and sensitive nipples, inducing a soft moan from her. "What do you think? This is weirdly fun right?" "We have to Ahn! We have to end this. They might be close to getting out of the waters." Max nodded and focused on finishing. In one smooth move, Max lifted her hips and prated her with his dick. The thought of the women so close to them, their current situation, and the overwhelming feeling in his body, Max further hardened. Finally, he felt it. The pleasure he was feeling was getting too much. His body wanted him to release it. Max leaned on Yu''er, kissing her irresistible lips, intensely pumping his hips underwater. Despite the water making his movements harder, Max still managed to m on Yu''er, smacking their flesh together with obscene pping noises. His cum came up through his dick, wildly shooting inside her pussy. Loads of cum filled her while they were in the water. Simultaneously, Yu''er climaxed with him, pressing herself against Max as he released inside her. Her pussy quivered, and her lips opened in a silent scream. Her whole body started shaking, and as the tension left her body, she finally leaned back in bliss. They shuddered with unimaginable pleasure running through their bodies. As he pulled out, white fluids were swept away by the water as it flowed out of Yu''er''s pussy. Luckily, it was quite dark. None of the girls would see loads of cum swimming with them. "We''re crazy for doing this." Yu''er whispered while panting as they fixed themselves. "That''s true." They could onlyugh at their silliness to do this in the pool with other people. When they finished, they chased each other underwater, deciding to pretend that they were only ying around. Though with all of the girls having fun themselves, no one would suspect something inconceivable like that had just urred under everyone''s watch. Chapter 112 An Acciden Chapter 112 An iden All the women went back inside the house, joining together with the others that have been waiting for them. Seemingly right on time, Max and Yu''er got out of the pool together with the remaining girls that were in the waters with them. They gave each other a mischievous look when they saw that no one around them appeared to notice what they just did. It was already quitete at night, and some of the girls were in their rooms taking a shower while some sat in the living room. From their previous conversation the other day, all the girls simultaneously decided to stay one night at their house. Max and Yu''er proceeded to go where La and Lydia were sitting, deciding to hang out with them for the night. While they were a distance away from them, they could already hear their thought-provoking conversations. "If I didn''t have a boyfriend, I would definitely try him." One girl could be heard saying as she asked what the others thought. "What about you?" "I also wouldn''t mind!" "Me too! Me too!" Some of the girls added one after another. The other girlsughed along with them, including the sisters. There was a carefree andforting atmosphere around the room, making everyone feel calm and cozy. Once they saw Max and Yu''ering to their direction, the girlsposed themselves like nothing much was happening, not wanting him to be aware of what they were talking about before this. When Max sat with them, the girls treated him nicely and sometimes told stories that Max found interesting ¡ª at the same time, thanking him and Yu''er for the incredible and fun time. Yu''er and Max had been able to converse with La and Lydia at one point. From their glowing faces, they seemed to be having a lot of fun. La never stopped teasing Max in every way she could, sometimes showing herself off, giving him an enchanting view of her exposed skin. Like most other girls, she only had a robe covering her body, not having the time to change. Her robe would sometimes loosen, showing Max parts of her inviting figure, forcing his dick to stand up in attention. Some of the women got drunk that they were escorted back to their room after trying to flirt with Max, mouthing out some stimting words. Everyone mostlyughed it off, but the effect it had for Max was significant. It was surprising that those words coulde out from such angelic faces. Rxing in the living room, they chatted around until it waste at night. While on it, they enjoyed a movie together and avish meal. It was a great way to end the day. All of them became closer, spending a lot of time being with each other. Overall, the day couldn''t have gone better. Max and Yu''er fully understand that every day couldn''t be like this and this can only happen asionally, so they indulged themselves in fun activities. After the pleasant incident in the pool, theypleted their mission. Max instantly received 2000 Points, pushing up his Points to 4850, excluding the Points he earned from their session. Their silly actions proved to be worth the risk, getting that much Points in a short amount of time, wishing that the System would give them more of such missions soon. ... Max was on his way to visit Lydia in the middle of the night. All the girls should be in their rooms, doing their routine to end their day. While Max and Yu''er were returning to their rooms to rest for the night, it suddenly came up to his mind that there was one more thing that he needs to aplish. Almost forgetting about it, Max went up to Lydia''s room. His goal was to see if he could try to find a way to add the remaining point needed for her Loyalty to reach 100. Seeing the open lights in some of the rooms, Max figured that some of them were still not done finishing their stuff. Now, he had to sneak in his own house, making as little noise as he can to secretly get in her room. Finally, after numerous close calls, Max got into her room located at the farthest part of the floor. It was the biggest one ced right above his and Yu''er''s room. When Max got in, he didn''t see any signs of her anywhere. Only articles of clothing were left on the bed and shoes organized on one side of the floor. Before Max wondered where she was, he heard sounds of water flowing in the bathroom. ''Taking a shower?'' Max, step by step, slowly inched closer to the door. His thoughts were running wild, having multiple perverted images of her showing up. Surprising Lydia, while she was taking a shower, would be exciting. There was no difference if they were on the bed or not anyway. Max had only done it once this day, and from the intense, steamy situation he was earlier, he still has enough energy for more. ''She wouldn''t mind me joining, right?'' Max happily thought as he stripped all his clothes and carefully ced them on the side, needing it when he gets outter. La and Lydia were in some hot swimsuits a while ago, giving Max a fascinating sight to look at. Most of their skins were exposed, Max just had to feast on their stunning bodies for quite an amount of time. The temptation they brought him was barely controble. With each movement they made, he almost wanted to pounce on them. That was his condition, while La and Lydia were around him. If there were no other people where he could change his focus on, Max would probably have it worse. Now that they were the only ones in the room, Max didn''t hesitate to show his lustful personality. When he moved in, what appeared before his eyes were the silhouette of Lydia''s back in the shower. The room was fogged up, only showing the outline of her shapely body. Fire lit up in Max''s eyes as he advanced to her position. His aroused dick showed what he felt as he got closer to her back, one step at a time. Getting closer to the body before him, Max while hotly breathing, hugged her from behind. Feeling her ass squeeze on his dick was heavenly. He slid his dick between her legs while his hands made their way to her breasts. Max showered her shoulders and neck with kisses, feeling her body sticking on his. However, after a few moments, he noticed that Lydia wasn''t responding to his movements. Furthermore, her breasts seemed to be a little bigger on his palms. Moving his vision down, her ass became a size fuller, suffocating his dick in extreme pleasure. At this very moment, Max started to feel that there was something wrong. When her head turned around, surprise and shock reflected on Max''s eyes. The naked woman he was hugging wasn''t Lydia. She was La! Silence permeated around them, and only the sounds of water flowing in the background can be heard. Chapter 113 Temptress R-18 Chapter 113 Temptress R-18 No one broke the silence. Max and La could only stare at each other''s eyes. Until now, Max''s dick was still in between her butt cheeks. Though Max wasn''t saying anything, his mind kept running. He barged into La showering, and at this time, his dick was in between her ass, sliding against her warm lips. The worst thing was, his dick kept on twitching, hitting her from below. La''s seductive body stuck against Max while his hand was on her soapy breasts. They could hear their breathing; still, not one of them moved away. "Hmm? You''re making a move on me?" In the end, the first one to speak was La, from her teasing expression, she doesn''t seem to be bothered by anything, not even the object between her legs. "S-Sorry, I thought..." Although Max had an apologetic expression, his eyes never stopped roaming her body. She had the most beautiful body he had ever seen. The perfect amount of curves on her body, andrge, firm breasts enough to keep his hands busy, and her meaty thighs on her long glossy legs. Because of the sensational pleasure that Max was feeling on his dick, he couldn''t help but thrust his waist a bit, rubbing his dick in her ass and legs. "Like what your feeling?" La gave out an enchanting smile while her eyes shined in a mischievous light. "Oh!" Max pulled back his hands from her perky breasts, feeling her nipples slide on his fingers. However, as he pulled back his dick, La''s hand shot out to grab it firmly with one hand. Max gave a small groan; her soft hand around his dick felt unbelievable. His dick repeatedly twitched on her hand. "Want my help with this?" La''s seductive smile made Max dazedly stare for a moment when she moved her hand, stroking him slowly and gently. Max could only watch her as she yed with his dick using her hand. Now that La was facing him, Max was able to see her naked body close up. "Ughh." Moving deliberately slowly, La grasped his throbbing dick with her slender fingers repeatedly rubbing it. La looked as though she was enjoying it. Max stared at his dick as it moved in and out of her hand. Her fingers, felt soft and smooth, sliding on his hard-on. La didn''t rush her movements. She lightly gripped his dick, yfully stroking him off. asionally, her fingertips would massage the sensitive head, stimting Max to experience great pleasure. Her other hand was also notzing around. La was touching and ying with his balls, scratching the skin on the underside while gently grasping and tugging them. Max was in ecstasy. He was experiencing immense pleasure from La''s delicate fingers, trying to dy the feeling of his climax from getting closer. The temptation and sensation were too strong for Max to do anything else but enjoy La''s skillful hand. As she stroked him, Max looked everywhere, her hand, her breasts, her long legs, and enchanting face. Max couldn''t believe what was happening. He got in the wrong shower, and now La was sliding her hands all over his dick, and it felt so good. Her gentle yet nimble rhythmic strokes felt amazing; Max wanted it tost for a long time. La focused on his dick while sometimes looking at him with her entrancing eyes. Her strokes became faster, pleasuring the head of his dick by giving it a little squeeze on each stroke. Fluids from his dick were now flowing on her hand, making her strokes more slippery and the head of his dick shine from the amount pouring out. Max stared at her pure looking face and devilish looking body, enjoying the sensation of her hand running up and down his dick. The whole time, La didn''t speak, only rubbing Max with her soft and flexible hands. This, by far, was one of the best experiences he had. Mostly because of the person who was doing it. La. Someone he had been eyeing but knowing she was an Awakened, Max had to be cautious about each of his actions, not wanting to send her the wrong idea of having malicious intentions. Max unconsciously pumped his hips to feel more of her until he felt himself getting close. "Mhhh." Reacting to his movements, La stroked him rapidly with her arms. Her fingers moved erratically as her hand stroked vigorously. Max could feel his load building up from his balls then shooting up, he groaned, at the same time, his dick trembled. His cum shot out, hitting her right on her stomach, it never seemed to stop, coating La''s hand with his white fluid. La continued softly squeezing his balls as his spasms continued, gently rubbing his swollen head with her fingers as his cum darted out through her hands. La didn''t stop stroking him until thest drop shot out. As she slowed down, Max thought this was his chance to have her for himself. Seeing her ravishing body and her saintly face, Max stepped forward and kissed La in her lips. He used his tongue to slide in between her lips and started exploring her mouth. Max''s mind exploded when he felt La slipping her tongue into his mouth. She was like a seductress; her every moves further arouses him. Before they knew it, they were already locked in a passionate embrace. Max was kissing La, and she was kissing him back. Their tongues were inside of the other''s mouths. Max tasted her sweet tongue as they locked their tongues together. His hand ran over her perfect back and rounded butt, tempting La as she caressed him back. While his other hand fondled her well-shaped breasts, cupping them and softly pinching her nipples, stirring La up, moaning on him. Each time he rubbed her lush breasts, La closes her eyes and arch her back, giving him a breathtaking view of her tantalizing body. When that happens, Max will thrust his hips forward into her arching body. He could feel his hard member hitting her hot lips and the warm entrance between her legs. As they passionately kissed, La trailed her hand down his chest until she felt his still hard dick in her hand, proceeding further, sliding her fingers against his balls. La wasn''t someone to always be on the receiving side, using her smooth white hand, she elegantly began to pleasure his balls. They were lost in the moment, with Max''s hand on her breasts, his tongue in her mouth and La''s ass changing its shape from his constant kneading. Max felt good. La''s body looked heavenly in every angle and with her enthusiastic hands skillfully moving, giving him a wonderful feeling on his dick, he didn''t want to stop. Max moved down to rain kisses on her luscious breasts. La then started moaning, feeling her hardened nipples in Max''s mouth. She hugged his head, pulling it closer to her chest. Her alluring moans turn Max on, rubbing his dick against her lips. Not wanting to lose, La pushed Max back against the wall, looking at him in the eye as she kissed him. La went on to kiss his cheeks to his ears, giving it a little lick before whispering in her sensual tone, "You were so bold when you blocked that sword for me that night." "I like it." Chapter 114 Body of a Devil R-18 Chapter 114 Body of a Devil R-18 Max watched La slowly crawling to him on the bed. Her breasts moved along with her body, closing the distance between them. After what happened in the showers, both of them hurriedly washed and moved to the bed. Max still couldn''t believe what was currently happening. La was the one who was making a move on him, seeing her perfect face and her ass shaking while she was getting closer. When she got between his legs, his dick excitedly pointed towards her, but she got closer to his face. Her lipsnded on his for a short moment. Then La bit his lip and sucked on it. Thest whisper Max heard before La moving down on him was her telling him to stay put and let her do the action. Max felt her kiss on his chest, slowly trailing down to his pelvis and ending at the head of his dick. Maxid his back on the wall, watching the uing show La was going to put for him. He watched as La positioned herself between his legs, on top of his eager dick. Max had dreamt about this but seeing her kneeling there with her magnificent breasts exposed, almost touching his legs was more stimting than anything he had ever imagined. Unable to hide his excitement, his dick jumped, almost as if asking her to hurry and touch it. La curled up her lips after she looked at his dick, aware of how excited he was. Max focused his eyes as he watched La wrap her hand around the base of his dick. She stuck her tongue out and flicked it against the head of it. Running her tongue up and down his length, La lubricated his entire dick with a thinyer of her sweet fluid. Max was driven crazy by the sight of it. The hot and seductive La was licking his dick, and he was watching her the whole time. La swirled her tongue around the head on his dick. She smiled as she slowly sucked his dick into her mouth. Wrapping her lips around his head, La skillfully worked her supple tongue on the underside of it, and her hand slid all over the length of his dick. This was heaven. There were no better words to describe how good Max was feeling right now. He was in heaven. She moaned as her fingers teased his balls, and her tongue yed his dick all over. Max never imagined it woulde to this. Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine how good this would have felt. La looked at him with her blushing pink cheeks, adjusting her position before slowly gliding her lips down to the base of his dick. "Uhh." Max couldn''t hold his voice. La got his dick down her throat; she was deep throating him! Her tongue was swirling around the base of his dick, and Max felt like cumming any second. She held his erged head in her throat then slowly pulled her lips back along his dick. Her tongue was all over the head of his dick as she bobbed her head, pumping him into her mouth. While she was doing that, her hand ran up and down his dick. Max was mesmerized by her face on his dick, licking around his sensitive head. Too much pleasure had Max closing his eyes, throwing his head back. Her firm breasts rubbed against his skin while her head moved up and down his dick. Max watched La as she looked at him with a glowing face before sliding her lips to the base of his dick for the second time. Unable to contain the intense pleasure, Max thrust his hips up and drove his raging dick into La''s mouth. "Uhh." La pulled back, holding only the head of his dick in her mouth, working her tongue all around it as she explosively stroked him with her hand up and down his length. Max wasn''t able to hold back as his balls tensed, and he exploded into her weing mouth. La sucked and swallowed as Max shuddered, releasing loads after loads of cum into her mouth. Max''s dick plopped out of her mouth right after he was done leaving a trail of saliva connecting her lips to his dick. Opening her mouth, La showed max her mouth full of cum then enchantingly smiled as she swallowed it. Suddenly, La lifted his dick one more and sucked it back into her mouth. Swirling her tongue around, La sucked and licked off the remaining cum, cleaning his dick at the same time. When La let go, not after kissing the tip of it, she stared at him with her pair of alluring eyes and moist lips. This ignited the inner beasts within Max, pushing her down on her back. "My turn." La shot him a provocative look while lying down, as if daring him to pleasure her below, giving him a fantastic view of her entire body. Max feasted on La''s naked body and her devilish feminine curves. He spread her smooth, long legs apart to see the wless sight of her pussy. Her puffy lips were glistening with sticky fluids, almost begging Max to give it a long lick. Reaching down between La''s syed legs, Max gently parted her lips, a lovely shade of pink was revealed. Her delicate region was unprotected,id bare for him to see. Max bent his head down low and blew across her little hole, watching her body jump at the sudden sensation. For the first time, Max touched her exposed pussy with his lips. It was so soft and warm, giving out a fresh womanly smell. Max began to pull her lips into his mouth with gentle suckling motions. His wet tongue began to push into her soaking lips, swirling on it, tasting her sweet flowing juices. With one long lick, Max ran his tongue from the bottom of her lips, sliding along the inside to her protruding clit. La tasted amazing! Max used his tongue and pushed it hard into her warm pussy. "Ahh!" La moaned as Max tasted her enticing fluid from her soaking pussy. Max gently sucked one side and then the other side of her pussy lips into his mouth. He breathed her arousing scent. Her taste, together with her scent was intoxicating. Max was getting addicted to her pussy. Max ran his tongue all around the folds of her pussy lips before plunging it back deep inside her. "Do it deeper!" La moaned, pushing her ass up, driving his tongue deeper into her delicious pussy. Max continued assaulting her pussy with his tongue, pushing his tongue up, so he was licking the top of her insides. Simultaneously, Max slid in two fingers inside her sloppy wet pussy as he lightly sucked her clit. "Ahh!" La was moaning and moving her body around, humping his fingers by pushing her waist up. Max kept pumping his fingers in and out, hitting the right spots, sliding around her juices around her walls. "Ahhnn!" La grasped the sheet with her hands, raising her chest while stretching her feet wide. She moaned with her eyes closed as she pushed harder against his mouth and fingers. Her pussy walls spasmed violently, mping his fingers with her body trembling in pulsating pleasure. Her fluids ran down his fingers, soaking the sheet beneath her. Copsing back on the bed, her pussy twitched around his fingers as Max watched La experienced a mindblowing orgasm from his hands. Chapter 115 Purity R-18 Chapter 115 Purity R-18 Max''s dick was rock hard as he sat back, entranced by La''s body shaking from her intense orgasm. Leaving his fingers inside her soaking pussy, Max traced kisses up her smooth thighs. La was still catching her breath from her orgasm as he gently kissed her nipples, which were sticking straight up from the center of her creamy white breasts. Max sucked her breasts, teasing her nipples with his tongue. This night was so unbelievable. He went to the wrong room which should never happen unless they swapped, then to cumming on La on the showers and now he had finished off each other with their mouths. Like thest time, La grabbed his head with her arms, holding him against her breasts. After sucking her nipples for a short while, Max continued nting kisses up her neck and onto her face. His fingers were still between her tightly closed legs with Max making no effort to remove them from her hot, twitching pussy. Max loved the feeling of her warm pussy walls pulsating around his fingers and tried to imagine his dick in their ce. "That was so good." La said while panting as Max kissed her chin and moved his mouth over hers. Max lightly pressed his lips against hers, then licking his tongue across her lips. Opening her eyes, La stared at Max for a second with her dreamy eyes then opened her mouth and sucked his juice-covered tongue. Their kiss slowly built up as they alternated, pushing their tongues into the other''s mouths. While they were still intimately kissing, Max felt her thighs rx from around his fingers. Without breaking the kiss, Max gently pushed them in and out of her slippery lips. Their tongues were still entwined inside her mouth as she responded to the stimtion. Reaching her hand below, La found his hard member and circled it with her fingers, lightly massaging the entire length. "Mmhh." Max groaned into her mouth as he pumped his fingers rapidly into her pussy. Having another idea, La back out from their kiss and pushed Max onto his back. He watched La massage his throbbing dick. She lowered her mouth, swirling her tongue around it. Max''s dick twitched as she sucked the head into her mouth and quickly ran her tongue along the underside of it. Letting it plop from her mouth, La kissed the tip before swinging her leg over Max''s thigh, straddling him. This was what he had been dreaming about. He was finally having sex with La, and she was even taking the initiative! Max couldn''t be more excited as he watched La position her moist pussy over the head of his dick. Teasingly smiling, La locked her eyes on Max and slowly lowered herself down. Max couldn''t believe how good it was, feeling the heat of her body slide down on him. His excited dick was suddenly engulfed by the most exquisite hot and tight walls. "Uhh." "Ahh!" As La slid down, surrounding his dick with her hot and slimy walls in one go, Max felt her pulling back a bit. When Max looked down, he saw blood sliding down his dick. La sat down on him in one go, breaking past her barrier, his dick taking her purity away. There was no way to describe what Max was feeling at this moment. Nothing had ever felt like it before. La''s warm and tight pussy had noparison, and it was also her first time. Max felt a boost his confidence as his dick turned to its hardest. He had La for himself. Thest thing Max needed to do was give themselves an ultimate finish of overwhelming pleasure. Max tried to push his dick further up into La, but her body on top of him kept him from moving. "Haah haah." La sat on Max with her eyes closed with no signs of movement. Max had the time to admire La''s ethereal beauty while she was on him. Her wet, tight pussy wriggled around his dick, and her plump ass cheeks were resting against his legs. "Uhh." Max moaned with his dick throbbing inside her tight walls. Finally, after one breath, La started moving slowly. She moved her head forward meeting with Max''s lips, soon followed by their tongue. Though it was slow, her breasts were still bouncing with her every move. Seemingly getting used to it, La picked up her rhythm. Max reached for her balls of flesh, grabbing it with one hand. He squeezed her breasts as he felt her hard nipples on his palm. La rocked faster, her body pumping on his dick. Max thrust up into La and yed with her breasts with his hands. The warm, soft wetness of her body and the bliss of her breathless moans made his thrusting into her sheath more vigorous. Her face expressed how intense the sensations were for her as she lifted her hips to rise and fall on his dick. La''s tight pussy was squeezing him so hard, Max could feel his end beginning to build, but he forced it back. Circling her arms on Max''s neck, La started bouncing on his dick, prating her again and again from below. "Ahh!" La moaned, increasing the intensity of her rhythm. Her eyes were closed, picking up her pace as Max kissed her on her lips, savoring her sweet taste. Moving his hands towards the sides of her waists, Max thrust his dick up to match her movements. La was tight, but her insides were well lubricated and truly wet by now. Max wasn''t sure how long he was going tost with this. The pleasure flowing through his body was just intense. Her breasts danced freely on her chest as they jumped. Max was finally starting to feel the tension building up in his balls. Max would gasp in pleasure each time La tightened her muscles on his dick before she pulled up as high as possible then sitting back down. He could see her wetness on his dick as she withdrew. Holding her hips, Max pulled her down as he thrust up. Over and over, Max drove into La, smacking their flesh together. Their excitement grew with each stroke with La uncontrobly moaning and max gasping, feeling his dick entering her fully again. When Max was about to notify her of his closing climax, La fiercely mmed down on his dick with her muscles tightly grabbing him. "Mnnhh!" La came while they kissed, the overwhelming orgasm spread through her body as her pussy tightened around his dick. Max let go of his body and focused on pulling La to him. His balls tightened as he pushed his dick deeper inside her, spewing out his milky fluid, pulse after pulse, straight to her womb. Without warning, the door suddenly opened. Three pairs of eyes turned to look at each other while Max and La were still cumming on each other. Unimaginable pleasure and soothing release filled Max and La''s bodies, turning their heads nk for a few moments. Max spurted out thest few cum he had to fill La up. All of that happened while both of them were staring at Lydia standing at the door, unmovingly watching them. Chapter 116 Sisters Agreement R-18 Chapter 116 Sisters Agreement R-18 Now that Max finished up his climax, his lust-filled mind turned clearer. Max was now in an awkward predicament. With La sitting on him and Lydia standing at the door watching them, Max was unable to speak. He wondered why does this keep happening to him, asking himself whether he was just unlucky this day. When he turned to La, knowing she would have to exin herself with him, Max became more confused. La panted, catching her breath, she didn''t show any signs of panic, not minding even if Lydia was on the door watching them. Max''s exhausted dick slowly slid out of her, and when it did, arge amount of fluid flowed down, staining him and the bed. However, none of that mattered in the situation Max was currently on. He would like to exin to Lydia what was happening, but even he doesn''t have an idea himself. Max only mistook La for Lydia in the showers then all of this happened. La never gave a reason why she would do it with him except that she likes how he blocked the sword for her? Max stopped for a moment and thought, ''Was that it? She thinks I saved her from the sword and she was repaying me by giving me her first time?'' ''That might be one of them, but there should be other elements that made all this possible.'' Maybe seeing his lost expression, a seductive smile made its way to La''s face as she moved closer to his ear, "We had a talk and decided to share you between the both of us." "What? How?" Max, with widened eyes, asked. What he heard from La was too unbelievable and too good to be true. Max could only react by asking for an exnation. He was genuinely bewildered though his inner mood showed out by how his dick hardened straight away, hitting La''s sensitive spot, sending shivers through her body. ... Smooth white skin. That was the sight before Max when he pushed La back down the bed. Their conversation went to the best way Max could have imagined. Max ran countless scenarios on his head, but none of that urately guessed what La just said. With his lower body getting too excited, Max temporarily stopped his thoughts, deciding to think about itter. Max looked at the attractive figure below him. Blushing skin from their exhausting yet intense activity, and the two mounds that were sticking out of her chest. The entrancing bright red dots that he had yed with his tongue were in the middle of her two rounded flesh. Sweat trickled on different areas of her body as her legs were spread open on each side of his legs. La watched what Max was going to do next. She had been nonstop on teasing him; now, she was only waiting on his next moves. Their previous heated activity left her tired to make a move. La will have to let Max do the work this time. Lydia was now on the bed sitting on the side, her eyes not leaving them even for a second. She and her sister had confessed about wanting to be with Max and agreed to share them for themselves. Since she had her time with Max in the past, La would have her turn this time. She would only be watching from the side. That didn''t stop her body from reacting to the scene in front of her. The arousal was growing stronger in her body, her breathing bing faster, and her lower body bing moist. La shot Max a provocative re, but her irresistible body and mesmerizing appearance only further hardened his member, raging to be soaked in her warm insides. Lying below him, Max had a clear view of her delicate ce that he soiled with his fluid. Her pink opening was glistening, tempting him to dig in and thoroughly enjoy it. Her silence didn''t help. Max only thought about taking this chance to dominate this enchantress lying below him. Max''s hand reached to grab his impatient rod, guiding it into her moist lips. Although this was her first time, La never feared his seemingly inexhaustible body. Max rubbed his swollen dick against the entrance of her pussy, teasing her while pleasuring her sensitive folds. Then Max began to lower his body, sinking his dick into her warm walls. "Mhh." La softly moaned out. She grabbed the bed cover with her hand, experiencing a powerful wave of pleasure. Her body shook in anticipation of another wave of mindblowing sensation on her lower body. She closed her eyes, feeling Max sliding inside of her, pushing his everything in until their legs hit each other. Her tight and warm insides weed Max, moving around him like they were alive. Max slowly thrust his dick into La''s tight pussy. He put his hand on her moving breasts and yed with them while pinning her down on the bed. La tried to move her body along with Max, wanting to feel him more inside. Max put one of his hands on her waist, pulling her against him to meet his thrusts. Soon, La was able to meet his thrusts on her own. Her pussy walls slid back and forth on his dick while Lydia watched this unreal scene before her. Max and La were lost in their pleasure, forgetting that someone was watching them from the side. Although Lydia already experienced this herself, watching it in front of her made her face burn hot and her pussy wet. Max slowed down the rhythm, not wanting to end it fast, controlling the pace to feel more of La''s flesh around him. Each thrust he makes, he would hear barely audible moans from La, stirring him to move faster, forcing his dick deep inside then slide back almost out of her. Having another idea, Max reached down to stroke her clit simultaneously with his movements. Not long after, Max could feel her pulsating pussy around his dick. La was cumming. She hugged him and connected their lips as Max felt her body shake, and her walls mp down on him. Slowly, she lied back down. The intense climax made her body weak, and her mind hazy in pleasure, taking time to rest, waiting for her strength toe back. However, Max never stopped, taking the initiative by grabbing her hips and pushing his dick in and out of her ravishing body while shey down on her back. Her fluids flowing out from her recent orgasm made Max even more aroused. He could feel his cum rising in his balls from the sensations of her tightening pussy on his dick. Max started to move faster, grinding their hips together, thrusting his raging dick inside her soaked flesh, filling her uppletely with each thrust. Her walls contracting around him made him feel ecstatic. Max was then engulfed with her warm sensation. Feeling his dick sliding against her soft and wet walls with her pussy lips spread open by him, Max used his hand to hold her down while he elerated his movements, forcing out moans from La. By this time, she was moving along with Max again, regaining some of her strength. Max could feel her pussy tightening, pleasuring his dick. Looking down at her, her violet hair was spread out with a few strands sticking on the sides of her sweating face. Max couldn''t resist kissing her alluring lips, reaching one of his hands to her breasts that felt so soft. Thrusting deep inside her while their bodies rubbing against each other and her breast on his hand, Max could feel himself getting closer. His dick was not only rubbing her walls but also asionally hitting the opening of her womb. La''s moans echoed with the sshing sound of their fluids. He would soon cum inside La once more. The previous untainted region would be filled by him again. "I''m close." Max moved faster as he pushed his entire length inside her, his balls hitting her from below. La hugged him tight, squishing her breasts on his chest. With hisst push, Max pressed his dick deep inside her, kissing her white neck inhaling her sweet, intoxicating scent. Continuously, Max emptied his load inside her, feeling his hot fluid paint her tight walls white, filling La with his cum. He kept his dick buried all the way inside her as he shot cum after cum, hearing her moans of pleasure in his ears. As her insides got hotter, La once again shuddered, pleasurable sensation filled her body with her pussy milking his dick of his cum. When he pulled out, leaving a glowing La,ying with a drained body, Max turned to see Lydia uncontrobly rubbing her thighs together. Her beet-red face and tempting appearance were disyed as she sat on the side of the bed. It seems like Max won''t get a rest this night. Max, with his still-strong erection, feverishly jumped on to Lydia as if she were his prey, removing her robe in one smooth motion. The bright moon hung in the silent yet calming sky, partly covered by dark clouds as another set of moans filled a certain room below. Chapter 117 The Phone for Awakeneds Chapter 117 The Phone for Awakeneds Unknowingly, a few days had passed since the incident at his house. There had been quite some changes in Max''s daily life. One of them was at school when Max, Yu''er, Lydia, and La would eat together at the same time. Ever since that night happened, La continued to shoot him teasing looks, not forgetting to have asional contacts, leaving Max hot and bothered throughout the day. He wondered whether other people might have already noticed the changes in their rtionship now that they have gotten closer. Being the one closest to Max, Yu''er was the first one after Lydia to know about what happened that night. Contrary to what Max was expecting, Yu''er was more enthusiastic than him, telling Max that he finally had a breakthrough, getting both sisters after numerous deliberation. The number of times they have thought of ways for Max to take La was astounding. Considering that she might be cautious on the inside, they had overthought many things, escting the matter, making a few times harder. Now they didn''t have to think about it anymore. What Max had to do now was to make their ties closer by trying to get La in the Women Conquered Section. The next day after the steamy and enjoyable night, Max found out another surprise waiting for him when he checked his Status. Lydia''s Loyalty surprisingly reached 100! Maybe because of Max epting both of them, Lydia finally gave in, adding a point in her Loyalty, turning it up to 100. Hearing of this great news, Yu''er cheered in joy. Both of them would now have another person to share and analyze ideas about the current happenings around them. Thest thing that made Max delighted was that he got La''s Target Charm for himself. Testing it out, Max with Yu''er''s permission, experimented on how the skill works. Only when the sun went down, and the stars illuminated the sky that they finished ying with the skill. On their first try, Max used the Target Charm on Yu''er standing a considerable distance away. Once a pink glow surrounded her, she dazedly turned and walked to him. When Yu''er got away with it, she was weirded out by the fantastical and peculiar phenomenon affecting her. She described it as a mysterious force controlling her body to move in the area where Max was standing. Upon several more trials, Yu''er added that her thoughts were never cut off from her uncontroble body. While her body was moving mindlessly towards Max, her mind never stopped running. Yu''er could still think of her next moves and n out her following action while still controlled by Max''s Target Charm Skill. She conclusively proved it by dodging Max''s hits as soon as she got out of the body controlling ability. Now that they have a good understanding of the ability, Max and Yu''er tried out somebinations with the skill. Confirming that their guesses were right, they were pleased. Hitting a skill like the Purple Lightning is guaranteed to hit the specified target without any chance of failure when used after the Target Charm. This made Max a lot stronger than he already is. He now has a multitude of skills in his collection with Time Stop, Reverse Time, Purple Lightning, and Target Charm as the core. Combining it with Weakness Reader and different consumables as support, Max would be a monster in fights. A few days had passed since then. Nothing much happened despite Max keeping up with the news around the world from the phone made for Awakeneds. When he first received it, Max didn''t have any expectations of using it, having seen it from Yu''er a lot of times. Max thought he would only have a new phone and would get over it after a day or two of ying with it. However, when he opened it and saw the contents of the phone, Max couldn''t be more mistaken. The phone had a lot of things inside it, useful applications for an Awakened like him. Everything a regr phone has is also avable on the phone. Though there were extra features that regr phones didn''t have, one of them was the news. Max was not someone who keeps up with the news around the world. Not to mention how boring it is, it was also a waste of his time as none of the contents were relevant to him and their situations. But the news on the Awakened phone was different. All of it was about Awakeneds! There was nothing about mainstream public news at all. What interested him more was the amount of news on Awakeneds posted in there. Max spent the whole day reading about the current happenings all over the world. It was rare for Max to not do anything besides only reading now that he had his skills to use and all the fun things he could do. And from what he noticed, most of the news only came from one source. Every single shot was captured from a high angle. Someone seems to be using a specific skill to capture some of the images and clips of the events then broadcasting it with their phone. The images and videos were incredibly lifelike, definitely more advanced than the current technologies avable. Watching the realistic graphics, Awakeneds can then have their personal view of what was happening in every corner of the world. Observing further, most people seem to trust the unidentified source of all the news. It looks like whoever the figure behind it was, they only wanted to inform the people about the recent events. It was purely news coverage of activities urring in every area of the world, and everyone was thankful and contented with it. Digesting all the information he had read, Max was able to draw a clearer picture of what was happening in his mind. Max specifically focused on thetest news about chaos and new Awakeneds popping out randomly everywhere. A lot of government and organizations were currently pulling their hairs on what was happening in their areas. Rogue Awakeneds that became criminals kept on appearing nonstop, catching all of them off guard, scrambling for some way to contain it from getting worse. Some Awakeneds were saying that someone should be behind it like they were spreading a virus to everyone. Some said that maybe a government or an organization was behind it, testing their ways of artificially creating Awakeneds. However, most of thements had the same assumption. They were calling it a new era where everyone would be Awakeneds, spreading panics to everyone who read it. Not a few minutes passed, all of them were quickly shot down by an anonymous intellectual exining that even though there were a lot of new ones popping out, it was still only a small portion of the world''s poption. And even if they were to double in number, the total percentage of thempared to the world would still be less than one percent. The anonymous intellectual went on to show proofs of the research by showing them an exaggerated estimate of the number of Awakeneds that exists as it is impossible to know the real figure. Seeing the inted estimated numbers and doubling it, thenparing it to the world''s poption, the anonymous intellectual''s findings were proven to be true. The exnation calmed a lot of people, mostly those who feared that they would only be ordinary because of their mediocre skills. Chapter 118 Chat Groups and Forums Chapter 118 Chat Groups and Forums The growing number of Awakeneds that was said on the news slightly concerned Max. Little Dou repeatedly assured Max that his System was the only one in the world and the newbie Awakeneds popping up has other reasons why they were appearing. In the end, Max decided to only deal with them in the future if he were to encounter one of them. Up until now, Max still couldn''t think whether having a lot of Awakeneds running around would be good for him. And if it will be bad for him, what''s the reason why it will be bad? From his continues browsing, Max had read a lot, including something about the government. There was information that the government had been trying to identify Awakeneds in their specials ways. Awakeneds who had seen this have mixed feelings about the issue as each of them were under different forms of government, living in their respective countries. From the information that was written, some of the more aggressive government chose to control Awakeneds, leading to so much chaos and loss of trust. Now they had to deal with a worse situation where no Awakeneds was willing to believe their words. Some governments limited Awakeneds on what they can and can''t do, allowing them to live their lives normally. Then thest group of governments treated Awakeneds with respect. They have their own special forcesposed of Awakeneds but would not harm, limit, or control anyone if they don''t break thew. Sometimes they chose to turn a blind eye on little crimes if they don''t go too far with it. Most of the government use this way to attract others from their more restrictive countries to move to theirs. It was an effective strategy that showed excellent results. Now a lot of ces around the world were copying this strategy. It had good results, but it wasn''t as effective as the first one to do it. Another feature of the phone was the chat groups and forums. Max jumped around different groups using his user ID. Someone could make their own group if they want and they can choose whether they want it to be public or private. In the forum, most of the contents were news and announcements that people wrote like jobs for hire and breaking news. There were a lot of jobs involving crimes and assassinations. This was probably where the requests of rich people that are not Awakeneds go. Shadow Theif joined the group. When he joined thest group of Awakeneds that were living in the same country as him, Max was bombarded with questions. As soon as he got in, one user started chatting, "Wee, new member! Are you a criminal? How many have you killed?" Another one typed, "What weapons do you use? You should use a sword! Real men use swords unless you''re a woman?" "Oh, we have a new member! Shadow Theif? You must be a criminal. I''m a criminal too!" Seeing this, Max was stunned. These people are insane asking him about these things but remembering they are anonymous, and nothing can trace their words back to them; Max sent back a message. "I''m a thief. Not a criminal and have never killed anyone." One person instantly responded, "Oh, boring. He has never killed anyone. I already have ten kills in my years of being an Awakened." "You should try to kill someone. You would need it someday!" Being an Awakened, this person seemed to be an Awakened for years already, not those new Awakeneds Max has been hearing about. Another person typed, adding, "That''s right! Someone told me the same thing in the past, and it helped me greatly! Now I can do a lot of things in my city, and no one could fight me!" "Me too! When those guys tried to catch me, I just outrun and y with them. They can''t do anything to me!" "You just outrun them! You didn''t kill anyone." "I did. There was this rich man I''ve been eyeing. When his bodyguard held a bag full of cash, I pulled it fast, but he didn''t want to let go, so I ran so fast, turning on many corners. When I looked back, the guy died still holding the bag! What an ugly way to die, right?" "..." "..." Since the killer group members continued their talks about their kills, and Max was uninterested with it, he moved to check another group. Moving from group to group, most of them were only talking about boring stuff that Max kept changing to find a good group. Until he found what he was looking for. The group only has two people online, and the remaining ones offline were only a few. It was a particrly small group. Reading their conversations, Max found something interesting on the topic they were talking about. "I saw them! It''s true!" "Really when?" "Just right now!" "Can you check it again if they are still there?" "There''s no need for me to check. I can still see the lights! There should still be fighting!" "Who are they? Can you recognize them?" "No. But I saw their skills! One of them was shooting out water, and the other was a puppet!" "Puppet? Did you see anyone controlling it?" "No. I immediately ran away. I don''t want to be included in their fight. They are too strong for me!" "Too bad. I originally wanted you to record it." The guy seemed like he was genuinely curious that he wanted to watch the fight though it was also not impossible that he just wanted to study them. From the history of their conversation, at a particr area of the city that he was in, two Awakeneds were having a fight. Looking at the exact location, Max immediately recognized it. It was where the old buildings were located, and the area was now barren, only waiting to be demolished and rebuild into something modern and appealing to the eyes. Since that was the case, no one was living there ¡ª the perfect ce for fights to happen with nothing around them. Max contemted whether he should go and take a look or not. He considered if it is too dangerous for him to go there. He was extremely interested in seeing how they fight. An Awakened with skills to shoot water was too easy to imagine. What Max was interested in is the puppet. Max was curious about what kind of skill was the puppet, how it works while fighting, and finally, whether it is powerful or not. This was his first time hearing about someone using a puppet as a skill. It was an unorthodox skill, so it must be strong. The more skills Max was aware of, the better it will be for him in the future if he were to face them. Spending some time thinking, Max ultimately decided to go and take a look. From the water skills and skills for puppets, he determined that it shouldn''t be dangerous for him to go and watch from the sides. Finishing all his preparations, Max immediately went to the location that was written by the guy who saw it. Chapter 119 Spectating the Figh Chapter 119 Spectating the Figh After changing his clothes and not forgetting to bring his newly bought mask, Max hurried to the specified destination. In a matter of a few minutes, Max reached the location where the guy said there was a fight between two Awakeneds. Buildings after buildings stacked beside each other were presented in front of him. This was the abandoned region close to the dangerous areas with thugs, gangs, prostitutes, and thieves. All of the properties share one simrity, which was all of them were old and dpidated. No one was bold enough to try their chances of living in it, fearing that it would copse any time. Since the guy didn''t mention where the fight was, Max ran from building to building to find any signs of battles. Below each building was a vast barren lot with scraps scattered all over the ce. Though it has enormous spaces, big enough for long battles, Max wasn''t hopeful in finding them in an open area. Currently, Max was in a ck and flexible suit. Everything he had was ck, including his mask. This was what he got himself so he would not need to always use the Face Mask item from the Store. Inside the mask was another mask tightly covering all his facial features except his eyes. Though there is a chance for him to be identified with his eyes, the outer maskpletely covers everything with a special screen. Max bought it from an Awakened online with his phone, and the mask was said to be made specifically for Awakeneds. Not a lot of them would have Face Mask consumables that would change their facial features, so Max was able to choose from a variety of models that were popr and effective with Awakeneds. It was especially popr for those who wanted to do things that they don''t want to be identified with and from the good reviews and series of tests, Max chose a pitch-ck color, capable of blending in the night. However, even with all that, Max was still ready for any unexpected dangers, always being prepared to buy a Face Mask and other necessary items when needed. His suit was also the same, bought from the same person. Nothing was unique with it; only the color pitch ck that perfectly covers him entirely when it''s dark. Moving in broad daylight as the Shadow Thief was not going to happen. Today was the only exception since Max wanted to test it out and also he wanted to see how the puppet works. Not long after searching for Awakeneds fighting, Max heard an explosion and walls being broken down on the other building. The sound wasn''t loud enough that if Max weren''t close, he probably wouldn''t have heard it. Now knowing where they might be, Max ran down, going directly to the other side, not wanting to miss it. Once he got in, Max easily blended in the shadows. Since only the windows were broken with remaining shards swinging each time the wind blew, the rooms with broken lights were covered by the shadows of the structures. Like an abandoned and haunted building, leftover materials and broken pieces of equipment were left sitting around collecting dust. Slowly and cautiously moving up, closing in on them, Max was starting to hear sounds of violent shes and sshing water hitting the walls. It seemed to be more serious that Max initially thought, wondering about the reason they were fighting at this ce. When he was able to reach the scene, Max was greeted with a seemingly ordinary man with a face that he could see on the streets and a humanoid puppet that was entirely different from what he was expecting. The puppet looked more like a human than an actual puppet made frommonly known materials. It had realistic skin that Max couldn''t distinguish if it''s real or fake. The puppet was also wearing regr clothes, making it look like a real person. The only reason why Max was able to know that it was a puppet was the face, especially the eyes. They weren''t moving. The face makes it look like Max was looking at a 3D image. The body was agile, and there were no ws in its movements, smooth and lifelike, but the face never once moved. If the puppet had a mask, it could''ve tricked others into thinking that it was a real mute person. However, Max was proved wrong when something unexpected happened before him. "Who are you? Why are you targeting me?" "I need something from you." The puppet spoke! It replied with a creepy sounding voice like a clownughing at the helpless man in front of it. From how the face stayed unmoving, it can be confirmed that someone was controlling it somewhere. Very interesting was what Max thought. The puppet should be controlled by someone possibly far away from here. While Max was on his way to this scene, he didn''t forget to use his Status Checker to see whether there was anyone else around them. Along his way up, Max never detected anyone with it, but that didn''t necessarily mean there was no one. Though there is the possibility that they might simply have some skill to counter his, effectively hiding from any of his detections. The chances of the puppeteer being inside it were zero unless the puppet master was as small as a baby. Looking at their shes, with the puppet on the offensive and the water skill user on the defensive, Max thought while watching closely, ''What kind of skill is that? Is that a skill about controlling an object? Or a skill that summons and controls a puppet?'' ''From the well-designed puppet with the lifelike appearance and all, maybe it''s a skill about summoning a puppet? How strong is that puppet?'' ''I''ll try to see if I can have some time to look at it closer.'' For now, Max stayed in the shadows, his eyes focused on the two individuals, waiting to see how would this all go. "What is it? We don''t know each other!" The water skill user said as he used a wave of water to surround himself, blocking the powerful kicks and punches of the puppet. Understanding that his physical attacks weren''t effecting in hitting its target inside a cocoon of water, the puppet stopped, and a voice spoke from within it, "We don''t need to know each other. I only need something, and you are unlucky toe across me. Now just give up. You know you are too weak against me." "What do you need? I''ll give it to you. Just let me go!" The water user tried to negotiate with the unknown figure that randomly attacked him out of nowhere. He was initially ecstatic about finding this area, knowing that he will be rich from the number of equipment he could sell. After a few days of experiments, he found out that the water from his skill had magical properties that can restore metals, turning it into something new. From all the leftover materials everywhere and the buildings full of metals, it was a gold mine for someone with his skill. But his initial happiness turned into unease when he got attacked by this being without any reason. Chapter 120 Puppet Master Chapter 120 Puppet Master "I need something from you, so you have to die." The puppet''s attack became faster than the water shield being rebuilt that the water user had to hit the puppet back with his own attacks. Wave after wave of water shooting out of him and hitting the puppet but it showed no signs of slowing down. Although the water user forced it back with arge mass of water hitting it upfront, that was all of it. The water attack was obviously ineffective, even when tears appeared in different areas of the puppet''s clothes, it never managed to prate the skin. The water user seems to be genuinely unlucky encountering something like this. If it were an average person, the water would at least make them feel some pain. But since it was a puppet, hitting the face and the eyes or any soft areas of its body wasn''t the slightest bit effective. ... "This is the ce." "Are you sure?" "Yes. This is the location that was written from the report we received." Two men went out of their cars to look around them. Buildings after buildings surrounded them in every direction. This was where Max exactly stood a while ago. "So he''s here?" "That''s what they said on the report." "The Puppet Master, huh?" The taller and more buff man said. He wore a uniform with a shield logo printed on it. They seemed to be connected with the police force. They might even be a secret force that was unknown to the public. "Who is this Puppet Master anyway that they value him so much?" The assistant curiously asked. This was the first time he had heard of this guy, but from what he noticed a lot of them knows this person quite well. "Puppet Master. We don''t know his gender or what he looks like. From all the information that we have about him, the only thing we know was he controls this powerful puppet, using it for his goals." The man patiently exined, with no hesitation. It seems that the assistant was also allowed to know the information. "Why is he so important? There are a lot more wanted Awakeneds that are stronger than him, right?" "Other Awakeneds aren''t as troublesome as him, and he is one of the best when ites to escaping from the authorities. He is also one of those killers." His face tells how irritated he was with the Puppet Master, and once the assistant heard that he was a killer, he immediately got why this was a critical mission for them toplete. "Chief Li, do we go in?" The assistant was an average guy that follows the chief wherever he goes. He was the partner that was provided to assist him in his daily tasks. Overall, they made quite a good team, aplishing numerous missions that they were tasked to do, and from their conversation, it also showed howfortable they are around each other. "No, we wait here." Chief Li shook his head, taking a deep breath, surveying their surroundings for any disturbance. His hands never left hismunication device, ready to notify their people to move when needed. "Shouldn''t we catch the Puppet Master? He''s wanted for so long already and has caused quite a lot of problems for us." "They told us to catch him if we could, but we shouldn''t force it. We know full well how strong it is. Some groups went a long way to catch him but were still unsessful. Orders from the higher-ups said it would be better if we could find its real body first before thinking of making any moves, trying to catch it." Chief Li sighed. Their task of finding information, investigating Awakeneds has been too tricky these past few days. New Awakeneds surfacing everywhere, making trouble and here they are, trying to catch them one by one. Their government hasn''t even been too strict to Awakeneds, only asking them not to break thew and not cause a public disturbance, but they don''t seem to care. They have a prison ready to contain them. It was specially created for Awakeneds that was too destructive and vengeful. Finding them is hard enough, but capturing even just one of them requires a lot of people that they have to keep working day and night. Not to mention the tragedy that just happened a few days ago where a group of Awakeneds broke into their prison, killing every guard, letting everyone escape back to the world. The amount of headache it caused all of them was monumental, and now that they have rebuilt the perfect prison that effectively stops any use of skill inside it with the help of an Awakened, they have to work harder to capture all of them back. Though none of them were hopeful that they could take everyone back since most of them have already fled far away, moving to other countries. Fortunately, they only have a few prisoners on their watch, so they weren''t too discouraged. Now they''re back to the beginning, different groups have their own target, and they were tasked to capture the wanted Puppet Master. However, the Puppet Master seemed to be toying with them, sometimes fighting with them for a few moments then disappearing like smoke. The worst thing was they have no idea how to locate its real body, giving them a hard time solving this mess. "Let''s find a ce to hide. We can''t stay in this ce for a long time. Our guys were also ono standby in case we got a lead on where he is." Chief Li and his assistant moved for cover on one of the buildings nearest to them. Now they only have to wait. ... "Why don''t you just give up. You know you are getting tired and I''m a puppet, I don''t get tired. Don''t keep stalling for time. You won''t be able to escape." The puppet continued its barrage of attacks on the water user that was starting to feel the heavy feeling of exhaustion throughout its body. Along with his panting, the water user could only hope to escape, knowing that he doesn''t stand a chance against his opponent. "ept that you lost and give me what I want." "I''ll give it to you if you just tell me what exactly do you want!" The water user shouted while enclosed in water. He was panting harder, feeling that he won''tst for long. "You have to die for me to have it." "What do y-? Gah!" The water user stared with wide eyes as a fist-sized hole was left in the middle of his chest after a projectile prated it. Seemingly being impatient, the puppet surprisingly caught him off guard with one of its hands separating from its body, shooting straight to his chest, unstoppable by the thick water shield covering him. The water user opened his mouth, but no word came out of it as he slowly slumped down on the ground. "What an annoying skill. Now, where is it? It should be here soon." A voice came out of the puppet as it made its way to the lying body of the water skill user. Chapter 121 Glowing Cube Chapter 121 Glowing Cube After watching the puppet end the fight that quickly, Max became disappointed; he was never able to see the capabilities of the puppet in a battle. The only one he saw was when its hand that separated from its body. It shot out without any warning. From the hand piercing through the water user''s chest, and the smooth pration of it, Max could only imagine the force around it. Even he wasn''t sure how he would defend against it. The only way he could think of was stopping time to move away and dodge it. Though he also has the Reverse Time so he could heal himself fast enough to around one second before it happened when he was still unscathed. However, it was too dangerous. Max wasn''t someone who would y with his life like that, so that was definitely out of the picture. Now he was watching the puppet reach down to the water user''s chest. Max couldn''t see it clearly since some of the fallen debris blocked his vision. He also couldn''t get nearer as the walls were broken down, and the light outside was shining in. No matter how dark his suit is, he will be exposed, and Max only nned to be a spectator today. There was no point in trying to meaninglessly fight a puppet that might be a disposable one. And since the fight ended fast, he wasn''t able to learn of anything. Max was still considering whether it''s only the controller''s skill that''s making the puppet lifelike or the puppet was a product of the skill. Max tried to check it with the Weakness Reader, but it only told him that its weakness was its owner, which was quite useless. Hearing a noise in front, Max focused his eyes to see the puppet holding a cube glowing in a blue hue as it secured the object in a smallpartment on his chest. "I finally got it!" "How many have I got already?" The puppet seemed to beughing while its face wasn''t moving, which was a weird sight to look at. "Where is my next destination?" The puppet stopped moving like it''s puppeteer stopped controlling it when all of a sudden, the time stopped. Max wanted to have a closer look at it, using one of his Time Stop to have some time to inspect the puppet. Reaching the puppet, the first thing he did was to touch the skin on its arm, feeling it with his hands andparing it with his. Max became surprised when he confirmed that it doesn''t have any differencepared to the real one. He tried pulling it to take a sample, but he was unsessful. It felt like he was pulling a piece of steel from a steel rod. It was soft yet hard at the same time as if every part of the skin was connected as a whole, making it impossible to pull a part of it away. Max couldn''t damage it at all. He wanted to try using a streak of his Purple Lightning to it but zipping it a little bit already showed some damage, melting a small area of the surface, so he chose to stop and restored it with his Reverse Time. Having limited time to inspect the puppet, Max tried to store it inside his Inventory, but strangely it didn''t work! Max thought it was only an object, but he might have been wrong about it. This finding made him extremely curious that he ultimately used his Purple Lightning to open it. Melting the middle area of it from its head to between its legs, Max split it open, only to find anotherpartment around the chest area. It was where he saw the glowing cube was ced. Max tried opening it with his Purple Lightning, but it was too secured only damaging the surface of it. Max could have opened it if he had more time, but it would take him more than a few minutes to do so and even if he used his remaining Time Stop, thirty seconds wouldn''t be enough to break through it. Now with his remaining seconds, Max used Reverse Time to restore the entire puppet back together. Since he wasn''t able to store it in his Inventory, he would rather not expose himself to the puppet, removing any trace of damage he did to it. His Time Stop didn''t get wasted since he learned quite a few things while destroying it. Firstly, he might not pierce through it with sharp objects, but he could melt it with a hot weapon which was what his Purple Lightning was good at. And secondly, it can''t be stored in the Inventory so there should be something magical affecting it that Max couldn''t understand or something about the skill he knows nothing about. Finishing the restoration of it and getting it back to its previous position, Max went back to the shadow where he was hiding. When the time resumed, the puppet stayed motionless until it spoke again, showing no signs of suspicion. "So this is where I should go next?" "My next destination is quite far. I suppose I would have to prepare for it first." In the next instant, the puppet disappeared like it was never there in the first ce, confusing Max that after waiting for a few minutes, he threw a stone to the area where it was standing. After multiple stones being thrown, Max confirmed that it wasn''t just invisible, it was gone, long gone. ... Max was now on his way back, going down the building as he thought of what just urred back there. The puppet disappeared. Max guessed that it was recalled by the owner, instantly moving to its owner''s location. That was arguably the best way to escape a dangerous situation and also the worst opponent to have since he would have no way to defeat it if it disappeared. "The only way to win against it is to destroy it? No, even if it''s destroyed, the owner might still be able to recall it." "So the only way is to find the one controlling it, huh?" "What a weird skill." Before going away from the area, Max collected the body of the skill user in his Inventory since he might have a use for it someday and the space inside it was infinite. This time, the body smoothly went in, causing Max to think about the reason why the puppet didn''t go in his Inventory. While Max was making his way back, walking on the deste road, he suddenly heard the sounds of cars behind him. When he looked back, two suspicious people got out of the cars and slowly walked towards him. Max knew he was currently wearing ck clothes and a mask on his face. There was no way two people would approach him just like that. He backed off the same time they walked forward, not waiting for them to speak, Max used another Time Stop and ran as far away as possible. Thirty seconds was a lot of time, enough for Max to run back to an area where a lot of people were more concentrated. Chapter 122 Close Encounter Chapter 122 Close Encounter "Huh?" "D-Did you see that Chief Li?" "That guy just disappeared!" "He''s an Awakened!" The assistant stutteringly said as he stared at the spot where Max stood before he disappeared in the blink of an eye. Now knowing that he was an Awakened, he became quite annoyed that the person immediately disappeared without even waiting to hear their words. If the individual has some skill as convenient as that, he could have stayed even just for a bit. He didn''t know that Max was too cautious and thought that since they were walking so confidently, they must have some powerful skills or they were just idiots, but in the end, Max wasn''t going to risk it, there''s no point for him to do so. "I did." Chief Li and his assistant, Jing Fei, had been waiting for someone to show up, and when they tried to approach the individual to ask some questions, the person was gone. He thought that the person might have seen fights happening in the areas around them and along with Jing Fei, he wanted to take the chance to speak with the person and maybe find new information. "Chief Li, could it be him?" Trying to connect the dots, thinking of the Puppet Master and the person with his entire body covered that seemed to be hiding his identity, Jing Fei looked at Chief Li to ask. "Unlikely. If he was the Puppet Master, he should be hiding in his cave by now. He won''t ever need to go out if his puppet is the same as what our informants said." Shaking his head and replying, Chief Li looked at the same spot, remembering the appearance of the unknown individual, preparing to report it when they get back. These incidents weren''t new for them. In the past few days, they have seen a lot more unidentified Awakeneds than usual, and only a small portion of them was willing tomunicate with them. Every time they tried to initiate contact, they were ignored, giving them more trouble than they already have. However, they also understand the fear and the disconnection between them, but they still have to keep trying since there have been a few Awakeneds who joined them with few and eptable conditions. "So that''s another new one, huh?" Jing Fei thought back to what he saw a moment ago, the new Awakened just disappeared. There are a lot of exnations for it and thinking about only one of them, and he already knows how troublesome it will be. "Yeah, only one of the many more I guess." "Could it be teleportation?" Jing Fei thought it could be some form of teleportation, but whatever it is, that will be a hard one to catch if the Awakened were to be a criminal. "We should go back to get more information." Without waiting for Jing Fei to move, Chief Li walked back to his car while the scene of the ck figure disappearing in front of them run through his mind. Something tells him the new Awakened would be trouble in the future, and they will be up for challenging and rough months. ... Max walked on the busy streets of the city after changing into regr clothes. The sun was alreadying down as street lights brighten up the city. Now Max was intently thinking about the events back at the abandoned building where the two Awakeneds fought. One of the things on his mind was the glowing cube. When the water user asked what the puppet needed, the puppet answered that he needed something from him. Initially, when he was at the site where it happened, Max couldn''t understand it, but now he had more time to think about it, he had some ideas as to what went on. ''Could it be that the glowing cube was with the water skill user and he wanted it?'' ''How did he get it anyway and what''s the use of it? That looks very important.'' The glowing cube on the hands of the puppet looked like something he would want to get his hands on. It was too bad that he wasn''t able to see it up close and maybe inspect it himself. ''Little Dou, do you know anything about it?'' [The glowing cube? It looks familiar. I''ve never really seen anything like that, but from what happened back there, I think I have an idea of what it is!] [But if it''s really that then I can''t tell you about it unless you discover it yourself! Once you encounter the same situation, then I would be able to exin everything!] Although Max was disappointed hearing Little Dou''s works, it made him think about the whole Awakened situation in the past where Little Dou couldn''t say it. Maybe this will also be important for him in the future. Max only has to run around the city more and encounter more Awakeneds and more fights without revealing himself and being in danger. Everything that happened in the past few days, including La and the mission, Max had now umted arge number of Points. His current Points reached 15400. From the daily sessions with Yu''er, adding all the things that happened around the day of the party, and the 2000 Points from the mission, it all piled up greatly. It was surprising how fast they can earn Points when they don''t waste it on items and skills. Though even with all that, they were still quite far away from the Magical Space that costs 50000 Points. But Max wasn''t discouraged, expecting that in around a month, he would be able to afford it if he continues the pace he is in right now. Looking around and seeing the peaceful faces of the people around him walking on their own pace, Max felt all the things that happened were unreal. He is an Awakened, and he just watched two Awakeneds fight each other with one side dying. Also, the Awakened phone, the chats, and the forums, it was a whole different world than what was around him. It urred to him while thinking back on what happened a while ago; Max wondered who were the two people that he saw advancing towards him. From the looks of it, they aren''t ordinary individuals since they have the same clothes and something was printed on it but he didn''t have the time to look at what it was. Max read about government forces, organizations, and families around the world, but he doesn''t exactly know where they are hiding their bases or who were they. Max questioned whether it was possible that they were from one of those groups and what were they nning on doing when they walked up to him. Not that it mattered since he would only choose to stay away from them. Max couldn''t deal with them on his own, especially if he doesn''t know anything about them. They should have many members on their group, which is a significant advantage against someone like him, who only has a few trusted members and a limited number of Points that he could spend. Chapter 123 Fishing for Awakeneds Chapter 123 Fishing for Awakeneds Max yed with his phone, joining random chat groups to see if anything unusual is happening. It was currently night time, and Max was out again, leaving Yu''er with Xue at home. Initially, Yu''er wanted to join him, but when she heard what he was going to do, she backed out. Max didn''t n on doing something exciting. He only intended to explore around the city thiste at night, like usual. Ever since the incident with the puppet and the unknown glowing cube, Max had been exploring the city when it bes dark. From the more significant number of crimes beingmitted at night, he hoped to see another Awakened out in public. Every crime done by an Awakened should have a reason why they were doing it, and Max has this feeling that he would find answers if he were to find and follow every Awakened he sees. Though there was one bad news that will hold him back considerably, when Max was scrolling through his phone, he saw Awakeneds selling these essories that were said to block Identifying Skills. After reading positive reviews with a lot of people buying, Max bought one to test it out. When it arrived, Max asked Yu''er to try it, and just like what he feared, it worked. He couldn''t see her Status at all. If Yu''er were a stranger Awakened, Max would have missed her being this close to him. This hugely concerned Max since his Status Checker will now be nullified by the item, making it ineffective in finding new Awakeneds. His Status Checker was quite cheap, only costing him 5000 Points. Max initially thought it was a good one since it said that he would be able to identify anyone regardless of their ranks. However, he didn''t consider items that could block it, especially now that some people were selling it. This would considerably make it hard for him to find new Awakeneds that might just be walking right beside him. Fortunately, it was quite expensive, costing him a little bit more than ten million for one. There should be a lot of Awakeneds like those ones with weaker skills, that won''t have enough money to buy one for themselves. But since Max has a lot of money now, he bought a few more, giving it to Yu''er, Xue and the others. He also stored some in his Inventory. The essories were disguised enough for people not to recognize them, but it''s still an essory, easily noticeable by others. Max got an anklet for himself as he didn''t want anyone to see it. There were also nes, bracelets, earrings, and rings avable for them to choose from. Though in the future there should be more concealed ones, those that others won''t notice. When Max asked Little Dou about it, she only said that if he upgraded his Status Checker, he would be able to beat most essories avable out there except for actual skill users blocking themselves with their own skills. Max was currently in a rooftop of a small district, perfectly hidden within the shadows. Usually, Max would only stay outside for a few hours, moving to different ces every few minutes. From how he was acting, he was like a hero, trying to safeguard the people, fighting against the crimes happening at night. But his intentions couldn''t have been more different. Max nned to wait for something bad to happen then he would see if it was an Awakened using his Status Checker and also keeping an eye out for any skills being used. If Max were to find anyone out there, he would silently follow them to theirir or wherever they will go to in hopes that he could find a clue about the glowing cube or any opportunities that will benefit him. Though one of his problems was, he had been roaming the city a few times now, and he still hasn''t seen anyone. Even his sharp senses couldn''t hear a single shout or small skirmish in any area of the street. Seeing that there was still no one, Max typed on his phone, "Are you sure about this location? I''ve been here for quite some time now, and there''s still nothing." "Yes. Thest consecutive days there had been reports about kidnappings in that area." Max was messaging an information broker from his phone. He had no way of confirming whether this person is telling the truth; he could only trust in the people supporting his ims. Information was one of the most popr things being sold online. From the information of a person to their business to their family and hobbies, if there is enough money, some people would not hesitate to do it. Max paid a high price to find an Awakened near his area, and this was the location that was given to him by the information broker. Reading the report sent to him, he found out about the continuous kidnappings that had been happening around this area and from how fast it was happening with no police could solve it, there''s only one exnation for it. "Wait and see. Something will surely happen. My reputation is on the line here so I will never give you the wrong information." Choosing to believe the informant, Max attentively waited for any signs of them. While waiting, he scrolled through other groups. "Did you see what happened yesterday?" "The arrogant guy?" "Yeah him!" "Did you see his face from the pictures? He looks like he was so proud of his achievement. For some reason, I want to punch him." "Same!" "Me too!" "That self-proimed hero should just die." "Wait, what happened yesterday? I didn''t see it!" "Oh, you''re finally here. Where have you been?" "The self-proimed hero showed up with his golden sword again, catching another criminal. His hypocritical face was so annoying from the pictures." "It''s him again? If he shows up in front of me, I will beat him till he cries like a baby!" "Check your skill first! Are you even strong?" "I''m alright. I have fought many Awakeneds in the past already, and this fake hero is a new guy, right?" "Yeah. Forget about it. Someone will show him his ce someday." Max read a particr group''s chat to find other useful information. Reading further back, from what he understood, there seemed to be a new Awakened, one of those who randomly got a skill, that always acts like a hero. He doesn''t save any victims, only catching criminals in their acts. He uses a sword, a golden sword that emits a golden aura that strengthens him whenever he is against a person with evil intent. When Max read it, he felt disdain for the guy, something about his image piss him off. He looks like the typical hero that does everything for justice but bullies other people he doesn''t like. Thankfully from what he read, their city was quite far from his so they probably won''t cross paths because if they did, he better fix his attitude as Max won''t give him a warm wee. While Max was busy on his phone, on the corner of his eye, he saw shadows running on a roof. Immediately reacting, Max closed his phone and stayed in the dark, watching them move closer towards his direction. They''re here! Chapter 124 Capture Chapter 124 Capture The shadows were still quite far away, but as it kept hopping on roofs after roofs, it got closer and closer. Max watched as they stopped on the nearby roof, looking down at the streets around them, seemingly waiting for someone. Upon closer inspection, the shadows were two people. From how they effortlessly jumped from roof to roofs, Max figured that they should be Awakeneds. Only Awakeneds would be able to do what they just did. Right now, two Awakeneds were in front of him! This isn''t something Max always get to see. Thinking about it now, this was the first time he sighted two Awakeneds that he has no connection with. But if Max were to guess, he would say that they aren''t that strong. From their faces and how they move, those two don''t look formidable in any way. Recalling a problem that he had previously, Max focused on the two Awakeneds to try something. Slowly, his eyebrows furrowed. This was something he would prefer not to see. Not seeing the familiar interface, Max confirmed it. He couldn''t see their Status. Max tried it multiple times, and his skill was showing nothing. This was truly problematic. It seems like he would have to consider being more cautious in the future. Watching them from a distance, Max waited on their next move, wanting to see if they were the kidnappers from the reports. The first time he read about the report, Max immediately knew there was something suspicious happening. One kidnapping incident won''t be too questionable since it might just be some people exacting revenge on their enemy, but if it were repeating day after day, there definitely is something going on. Of course, there is also the possibility that they aren''t the same people. Still, Max decided to follow them for the night to find out more about them. There were currently two of them in his vision. Max didn''t exclude the idea of them having more helpers somewhere. The first Awakened had a broad build, towering over the small guy next to him. When standing side by side, the small Awakened would only reach his waist. Both of them stayed unmoving on one side of the roof like they weremunicating. Max had no idea what they''re up to; he could only wait for them to move. ... "Bear, did you see our target yet?" "Why are you asking me? You should be the one looking! You have better eyesight than me!" The guy with a massive frame nicknamed Bear responded. His eyes were not good enough to see faces clearly while they were on the roof; he is only good with brawls. Looking at the areas of the empty street, the small-framed Awakened with a nickname Fox turned back to where Bear was waiting, "Who should I even look for? The same as before?" "What? You don''t even know that?" "I didn''t hear anything. I was busy counting our money." Bear stared at him for a second before going deep in thought, recalling the words of their buyerst night. "He said that we could catch anyone we find. Usually, we only take women because you know women would be more expensive, butst night, he said we should also take men, and they will pay the same amount!" "Can you believe that? This will make our job easier! Who would have thought they would also take men as prostitutes!" Fox had shining eyes as he smiled in excitement, showing his shiny white teeth, "Did he really say that? They will take men and turn them into prostitutes?" "Yes! And they will pay the same price! How great is that! It seems that they are really skilled. Every time they take the woman from us and bring her to a room, we could hear screams inside. They must be good at handling them." "Then, I''ll find us a good target; just wait here and be ready." Bear nodded as he stared at Fox, walking to the edge of the roof to find their next prey. This was how they spend their night every day. They only have to take one person each night, and they would get paid arge amount of money, enough for them to live a few weeks in luxury with good food and liquors. Bear could still remember the days when they had to risk getting caught stealing a tiny sum of money. At that time, they had to move to different ces to lower the risk of being identified. Their skills aren''t that strong either. Bear could only get a small boost in strength and speed that isn''t that effective against real Awakeneds they had encountered before. Fox only has better eyesight, twice as clearer and sharper as ordinary people but he could only use it once a day at a maximum of an hour. To avoid people recognizing them, they often change styles, sometimes with Fox wearing little girl''s clothes. They also gave themselves a nickname based on their abilities to prevent people from knowing their identities. Unbeknownst to them, theirme nicknames were starting to be heard by local forces from the number of thefts they have done. Some authorities also know about them but chose to turn a blind eye,beling them as harmless. If only the authorities know that they have already changed professions. One day when they reached this city, after doing their daily rounds of stealing, they were approached by someone telling them that if both of them help with their tasks, they would be paid an enormous amount of money. Now, they became used to it, taking one person from the streets in the most impoverished side of the city each day. Since their victims were alone and there weren''t many people at night roaming around this area, they were able to get away with it. As for what happens to those people they caught, they heard screams on the farthest rooms so it must be some prostitution happening. Bear and Fox never bothered asking because they couldn''t care less, getting their hands on that much money with such an easy job. "I got one! Come quick!" On the vision of the small-framed Awakened was a man wearing a jacket, sneakily looking from side to side, feeling a chill run down his spine without any reason. Once he saw there was nothing on his surroundings, the man tried to walk faster, slightly afraid of the silent, eerie atmosphere around him. When he stepped forward, something fell on top of him, and not being able to react, he instantly got knocked out. "We got him!" Bear with Fox holding on to his neck, jumped down on top of the man, hitting his head and Bear trapping him in his thick arms. Not wanting anyone to see them, Bear with Fox holding tightly on him and their victim unconscious on his arms, ran to a dark corner at the side of the street, away from any of the street lights around them. The street had been robbed repeatedly that its condition became worse, without even a single security camera ced anywhere. A dark shadow hurriedly traced their movements from the roofs, trailing them wherever they turned. Max watched the whole thing happen and started following them, easily keeping up with their speed with his Level 20 Peak Rank 1 body. Chapter 125 Tracking Chapter 125 Tracking As he was trailing the two of them from the shadows where he has plenty of room to run and hide, Max gradually thought that these Awakeneds were smarter than he expected. A few minutes had passed, and they were still on the move, Max, who knows a lot about the city, estimated their final destination. From the direction they were going, it seems like they nned to move from one side of the city to the other. Max initially thought that these two Awakeneds were simple, but from how they acted, it showed that they were quite experienced, particrly in escaping. The unconscious man was slumped on the shoulder of the big-framed Awakened with a thick coat covering him while on the other side of his shoulder hanged his little partner. When they reached a certain distance away from the area where they took the man, they immediately went to a nearby street where their truck was parked. Not wasting any time, they drove away as if nothing happened. Even now, as Max was trailing them, he could see their faces focused on getting their job done. Based on his observations, they always avoided big roads, preferring to stay on the small streets where it was dark and roads that not many people use. While the bigger Awakened was driving, his partner was on the lookout, giving Max a harder time following them. Getting closer and closer to the other side of the city, Max slowed down and maintained a considerable distance between them, expecting them to meet another Awakened sometime soon. This area is the location of factories and warehouses, so not a lot of people hang around this ce. Max watched as they slowed down and took a sharp turn, getting inside an inconspicuous building at the corner of the district. He stopped near the building as he checked his surroundings while making sure there was no one on his tracks. Following them in after confirming that it was only a parking space, Max saw their truck on one side without anyone in it. As there was only one room with the lights on, it was evident where they were currently at. ... "It''s a man this time?" The fat guy said after looking at the unconscious man on the floor. Standing beside him were Bear and Fox, waiting for their payment. Hearing what the fat guy just said, Bear responded in an uncertain tone, "Yesterday you said that a man would be fine, right?" Bear became worried when he heard his question. As far as he knows, women would be more expensive and more desired for prostitution. He also knows that the man they captured is not an attractive one. He only did it because the fat guy said it''s fine to bring a man next time with no other requirements. "Yes. This is fine." "And about your payment..." Bear and Fox intently stared at the fat guy, waiting for his next words. They wondered whether there was a problem or they won''t be paid as much as they got when they brought a woman. "Are you fine being paid on your phone?" Bear sighed in relief and nodded as he was urged by his partner to pull out their only phone to receive the payment. Once the transaction was done, the payment instantly reached their phone. Seeing the long string of numbers, Fox became ecstatic. "Hah, we thought a man wouldn''t be as popr as a woman in the prostitution industry, looks like we were wrong." Bear with a broad smile, jokingly told the guy. When the fat guy heard him, one of his eyebrows twitched but it quickly reced by a fake lewd smile as he said, "Hehehe! Of course, of course! Different people have different tastes, you know, and our business is only getting started!" "That''s right! Sometimes we could hear their voices when we''re on our way out. They must be having fun!" Fox nodded, looking like he understands what the fatty said. Bear was thest one who spoke, ending their conversation. "Brother Zhu, we''re going to go now! The night is still young, and we will have enough time to celebrate this day''s sess!" "Wait, before you go let''s add our contacts so I could easily reach you whenever I need something." Bear and Fox''s eyes brightened, being in contact with the Fatty Zhu meant that they would have a long period of cooperation which means more money for them, hurriedly nodding, they added each other on their phones. As they got out on their truck, Fox couldn''t contain his excitement, hurrying Bear to drive. "Let''s go to the bar west went to!" "No, let''s find another one. Thest time we have to spend a long time to convince them to let you in because of how small you are. Do you want to wait that long again?" "Hmm, so how about that high-ss club? We are going there next time, right? How about now?" "I don''t think they will let you in." "Hide me inside your coat and get a private room! We have a lot of money so they won''t chase us out!" Bear nodded and turned their truck to another direction, going back to the center of the city. Fatty Zhu followed them out to make sure they left before closing the gate to the building. He then went back to the room and locked the door. Feeling safe with no eyes watching him, Fatty Zhu brought the unconscious man in the inner room where a stairs down was located. When he reached the basement, he went directly in the only door ahead. Inside the room, a strong stench of blood drifted through the air. The floor had traces of blood, especially near the table with a lot of straps attached to it. At the corner of the room was a bloody cage with rusted steel chains sticking on the wall. "Hehehe, they thought we were buying these people to be a prostitute. Can you believe that?" Fatty Zhu walked in with the unconscious man, talking to the man waiting for him in the room. On the couch by the wall, a man in a white shirt was busy scrolling on his phone. He looked up to see Fatty Zhu with a man on his arms. "They finished it already? They sure work fast." "So what''s the n for this guy?" Fatty strapped the man securely on the table as he turned to his partner, waiting for his answer. "We have a new order. Let''s check him first then we''ll send him off to the different buyers. They paid a lot for this, after all." Not bothering to look at the Fatty, the man replied while looking at his phone,munication with those buyers. "How much did would we get with this?" Fatty Zhu patted the strapped man then went his way to sit beside his partner. After calcting the amount they would get for this guy, his partner spoke, "Almost double the amount yesterday." "Seriously? This is getting desirable by the day." From hisughing expression, Fatty Zhu seemed to be pleased with what he heard. "Yeah, and it will increase our chances of being caught." Chapter 126 Familiar Glow Chapter 126 Familiar Glow "Hehehe, with your skill, how would they catch us? We would be the one ying with them like they''re clueless kids." Fatty Zhu ignored his partner''s words, they have been doing this for quite some time now, but them being wanted criminals had already been going on for years. Even if that was the case, the fact that no one was still able to capture them shows how useful their skill was against other Awakeneds. "Just don''t forget to use your skill. You always forget about it. We''re lucky that we have been staying low for months now and they were starting to forget about us. If not, we would probably be caught by now." Fatty Zhu added, recalling how careless his partner was, always forgetting about using his skill. "Yeah yeah, I get it." His partner nonchntly replied, scrolling on his phone. He was the one responsible for finding clients and partners around the world. The phone he uses was identical to Max''s, but he knows a lot more about the use of it than Max. He could easily find prohibited goods, knowledgable on where they are hiding. He also joined multiple groups with people in the same business as them; they share and receive relevant information every day. "Oh! Tomorrow is the...?" Fatty Zhu seemed to remember something, but his partner cut him off, knowing what he was going to say. "Yes, it is tomorrow. Did you forget it already?" "Hehe, it''s been fun in this city, we had a lot of catch. I forgot about it. Where are we going next?" His partner showed aposed expression, and furiously tapped on his phone then showed the screen to Fatty Zhu. "There had been a lot of things happening in the neighboring city, Zhonghai City next to this. Yesterday, they said there were a lot of fights that happened between different gangs in there." "And those gangs now had a lot of those new Awakeneds. From the information that I got, a lot of our group members were already on their way there." "Do you mean?" Fatty Zhu questionably looked at his partner, confirming whether they had the same idea. "Yes. Should we go there too? Since there''s a lot of new Awakeneds, those would be some good prey. But of course, you should think about it. We could still go to other cities anyway." "Heheh, of course, we will go. This Fatty Zhu isn''t scared of kids fighting. Let''s show them how they should respect their seniors." Fatty Zhuughed in excitement. In his entire life, never did he look down on other Awakeneds as he knows how dangerous and cruel some of them are. However, these new Awakeneds that popped up from nowhere seemed to be destroying the order, starting chaos wherever they go. A lot of older Awakeneds were getting impatient at these brainless fools doing whatever they want, and one of them was Fatty Zhu. This time he would show them how ignorant they are about the world. Fatty Zhu would have fun ying with them and putting them in the ce where they belong. His partner turned to give him a long stare and nodded after. Their next course of action is now finalized. Above them, in the vents where air flows to the basement, a pair of eyes were staring at them. After Max followed the two Awakeneds in, he immediately went to find a way to get in without using the front door. Since it was bright inside the room, he would instantly get caught when he goes through the front. He was only there to find some answers, not to fight meaninglessly, so he needed to find somewhere to hide. Only after going around in circles a few times did Max find something, the entrance of the vent, and having no choice, he crawled in. However, Max encountered another problem when he was crawling his way in. The direction of the vents seemed to be going down and down. Max was certain that he already passed the room he nned to go into, but he continued, changing his n to go in somewhere below the room and go up after. Seeing the light at the end of the tunnel, Max hurriedly crawled. When Max finally reached the other end, he carefully peeked where he currently is and saw the unconscious man that the two Awakeneds captured were being strapped on the table. Figuring that these two should be the boss of the two Awakeneds, he waited to see what they were going to do next. Now he has a better understanding of the situation. Those two Awakeneds that he followed were only the ones who do the capturing then they pass it on to these guys. These two people would now be his new target since he already figured out what thest two Awakeneds were doing. Having the ability to do business with two Awakeneds, it was safe to assume that these people weren''t ordinary. Checking them with his Status Checker showed nothing, but at this point, that doesn''t prove anything. Max could only wait and see what they nned to do with the man. After that, Max kept quiet and listened in to their conversation while still being cautious that someone might pop out behind him where the pitch dark tunnel was. As he listened, Max heard some useful information about Zhonghai City. It seems that the underground world of it was infested with new Awakeneds and more Awakeneds were flowing in the city to join in the fun. Since Max didn''t know about their strengths, he would have to pass this time and get a bit stronger before going to that dangerous ce. The two people in the room suddenly stood up. Max readied himself to move just in case. ... "Now that we''ve decided let''s finish this and prepare. We''ll move when the sun rises." Fatty Zhu stood up along with his partner. They made their way to the table where the manid. "That early?" "We still have to find another base in there." Fatty Zhu stretched his arms as he went to the other side of the table. "I hope we''ll get one this time." His partner only watched on the other side, waiting to see whether they would be sessful this time or not. Once Fatty Zhu was ready, he smiled and lifted one of his arms. As the muscles on every part of his body contracted, he elbowed the strapped man directly on his neck. Sounds of bones breaking reached their ears but their facial expressions never changed, seemingly used to it. The unconscious man will never wake up again. Magically, after a few moments, a blue glow started forming on his chest. Slowly, it formed the shape of a cube, glowing in a blue hue. Seeing the familiar glow, Fatty Zhu''s smile became bigger while his partner''s lips curled up. It was a sess. Grabbing the glowing cube on his hands, Fatty Zhu opened his mouth and sucked in like he wanted to eat it. The glowing cube flew towards his mouth, but before it reached and got inside his mouth, everything froze. Chapter 127 Two Skills Chapter 127 Two Skills While everything was frozen, Max pushed the vent cover open and got down on top of the cage below him. When he saw the familiar cube forming on the chest of the dead man, Max didn''t let go of the chance and stopped the time. Not wanting to waste time, only having thirty seconds left, Max quickly got down and hurried towards the table where the glowing cube was. Looking at the glowing cube more closely, Max was amazed by the magical object he was looking at. The cube was emitting blue light on its surface like how the moon shines in the sky. Max didn''t have any idea about what the object does but seeing the fat guy holding it, meant that it wasn''t dangerous. As he was short on time, Max chose to ask questionster and took the cube that was on its way to the mouth of the fat guy in his Inventory. Without waiting for anything else, Max jumped back on the cage into the vent then securely closing it. Since Max already got what he wanted and knows that they would be amotion once they find out the cube is gone, he hurriedly crawled back to the entrance, making a run for it. Max felt his body being unusually heavy now that he has something quite valuable with him, his heart pounding in nervousness. The time resumed once Max reached the entrance, without looking back, he ran away as fast as he can and only stopped when he was a few blocks away, hiding in a small alley close to a busy street. On his face stered a bright smile as he willed the Inventory to release the glowing cube, excited to inspect his loot. A few seconds had passed, and nothing showed up. His excited smile slowly turned stiff when he didn''t see the glowing cube in his Inventory. "It''s not here?" Max tried, again and again, finding his cube but still, there was nothing. The glowing cube disappeared. "It''s gone." ... Max once again hid outside the same building, taking advantage of his dark surroundings to sneak his way in. After contemting, Max decided to go and find out what happened after he ran away. He also wanted to know if the glowing cube came back to their hands. An item disappearing in the Inventory without any reason was impossible, so Max could only think that they might have done something. Before Max stopped time, the fat guy was on the process of eating the glowing cube. The cube flew to his mouth at high speed as if it was sucked in. If Max didn''t stop the time, it might have disappeared the next second. He considered if that was the reason why. Everything would be clear after he sees it for himself. Going back to the vents, Max reached the end not long after. When he peeked into the room, Max was dumbfounded on the scene before him. There was nothing. Nothing was left in the room like they were never there in the first ce. Everyone was nowhere to be seen, all their stuff on the table, the couch, the cage, even the bloodstains on the floor. Everything was gone. From the condition of the room, it was like no one had used it at all. Only after thoroughly checking the room and the room above did Maxpletely believe they were gone. With no reason for him to stay, Max left with his mind nk, no way of exining the strange phenomenon that just happened. ... "Hey, did you forget to use your skill again?" Fattu Zhu noticed something as he looked at their surroundings and turned to his partner, reminding him of his task. "Hmm? Do I have to? We''re done anyway." "Use it! Just to be sure! It''s not like you will lose something!" "Fine." His partner pushed open his hands in two different directions. All of a sudden, on the tips of his fingers, a thin barrier was forming. Pushing his hands further out, the barrier covered themselves then the entire room until it covered their whole base. The barrier was responsible for effectively hiding them from any Awakened that tries to locate them. Everything that is inside the barrier would be on their own dimension. On the outside, no one would expect that in their base that has nothing in it, two people were still doing their own business, only it was in another space hidden to anyone''s eyes. "There." "Simple right? And this guarantees our safety. Who can find us in our own space? This is like our small dimension, except us, no one else will know the existence of this ce." Fatty Zhu smugly said, feeling extremelyfortable. This was the skill of his partner, one of the most important reasons why they could easily do anything they wanted. "Yeah yeah. Did you secure the Skill Box?" His partner intently stared at him. That Skill Box is a treasure. It is a useful tool that can potentially make them stronger or if they didn''t like it, selling it was also an option. The Skill Box, no matter how useless, can be sold for least tens of millions to more than a few billion, depending on its effects. "Of course! It''s in here. The safest ce it can be!" Fatty Zhu patted hisrge stomach with a face full of satisfaction before sucking in the body of the man lying on the table. The sight of it was quite mystical, as if he was inhaling smoke into his mouth, except this time, it was a solid object being sucked in. "If my mouth catches it, it will not escape, no matter what!" Even when he just sucked in a whole body, Fatty Zhu was still smiling. Inside the space of his stomach, was a glowing cube, shining on multiple items around it. "We''ll get a lot of money from that if we sell it. Or maybe we should trade it with others but let''s check it first if it''s useful for us." "Let''s decide when we reach the other city tomorrow. I''ll take all our stuff now, and we''ll move when the sun rises." Fatty Zhu proceeded to suck the objects around them one by one from the cage, to the table. When he was finished, Fatty Zhu went up to the upper room and did the same thing. Right as he went back, his partner was absorbed on his phone, reading about the activities that were happening. Seeing the dangerous clips, his partner concernedly turned to Fatty Zhu once again, "Are you sure we can go there with just the two of us? Can we manage it?" Having been with his partner for years, Fatty Zhu knew what was on his mind. He softlyughed while saying, "Heheh, don''t be too nervous. With your skill hiding us from anyone and me being powerful, who could beat us?" "Don''t forget, those kids don''t know anything. What can their skills do to us?" "Hahaha." Fatty Zhuughed in a carefree manner, feeling no pressure while patting the shoulders of his partner. Stillughing, Fatty Zhu''s eyes then shined in a mysterious light before adding hisst few words to reassure his partner, "Heh, those newbies dared to be arrogant with their puny skills?" "Who said we only have one skill?" Chapter 128 Return Chapter 128 Return While the two were finishing theirst set of preparations, Max, who was almost home, slowly moving on the other part of the city, was deep in his thoughts. This was quite an eventful night, Max got to learn about a lot of things, and he was able to encounter a few people that were an Awakened the same as him. However, alongside his sess, Max was also left with many questions, questions that he instinctively felt to be important in their future. The first two Awakeneds that Max encountered didn''t do anything unusual, and he can''t be bothered about them as the chances of them being engaged in a conflict were close to none. But thest two people''s actions were definitely suspicious. Max was confident that the fat guy was an Awakened. He spotted some clues that exposed him being an Awakened, the cube floating to his mouth and the cube disappearing from his Inventory. Thest person left would be his partner who was someone Max had no clue about. The guy didn''t make any moves, so Max has no way to prove if he is an Awakened. The only reason that Max assumed he was an Awakened was that he doesn''t look like an assistant of the fat Awakened and from how they spoke, the fat guy never once showed disdain on him. That only meant he had something on him that was enough to be respected by the fat Awakened. He might not necessarily be an Awakened. But Max would rather believe he is than to make a mistake of assuming he is weak. Recalling the missing cube, Max sighed. It was a pity that the glowing cube slipped away from his grasp. The item was too mysterious. Sadly, they disappeared before he could take it back. Not only that, seeing everything that happened back at their base with his own eyes, Max questioned their purpose. Who are they and what are their ns? Will it affect or endanger them somehow? Should he do anything about it? Shaking his head, he chose to think about itter when he gets home. Max was busy the entire night, not realizing that it was already thiste. As soon as he got home, Max immediately went to find Yu''er to tell her about the unbelievable events he had been through. When he went inside their room, he saw Yu''er with Xue, happily smiling as they chatted with each other. Max never asked Xue to join him on his trips since the day he made her his ve. Instead, Max asked her to stay with Yu''er. Fully aware that he was currently a lot stronger than Yu''er and he would be fine being alone, Max left Xue with his sister for protection. With Xue around Yu''er, Max would be less worried about her being a target of anyone with evil intentions. They also got Xue the same phone as them for easiermunication and to let her learn more about the world. In the event that he wasn''t around and they get attacked, they could team up and help each other. Nevertheless, Max kept reminding them to notify him right away if that were to happen. But with Yu''er asking Max to bring her with him when he goes out, saying she wanted to gainbat experience against other Awakeneds, Max could only promise to take her out sometimes. By the looks of it, Max made a great decision, seeing them having fun around each other with bright smiles on their faces. Every time she goes to school, Xue always change her appearance into a cute and harmless girl, winning the hearts of many students. While not at the level of her original beauty, many guys still attempted to make a move on her. But seeing her and Yu''er being together, they all remove those thoughts. As they got closer and closer, Xue also became more and more open to Max, constantly speaking with him with no reservations. For him, she was like the closest friend of Yu''er, her assistant, and protector at the same time while also being someone who he could trust since she won''t ever betray them. Xue and Yu''er immediately stopped what they were doing as soon as Max got in. It waste, and they had been wondering what happened to him, thinking he should have been back a few hours earlier. "Haah." Maxid down on the space below their feet, feeling extremely tired running around all over the ce the entire night. "I have a lot of news." Turning to them while heid on the bed, Max began to open his mouth. He didn''t bother to hide it from Xue as she will always be on their side and it would be better if she were to know all of it. Max started telling them about everything he saw. From the kidnapping done by the two Awakeneds to the glowing cube that disappeared from his Inventory. Yu''er and Xue weren''t able to react fast enough to say something before Max continuously spoke. They could only listen to his words, digesting the unbelievable information they were hearing. After talking about everything, Max watched their focused expressions, waiting for their next words. The first one to speak was Yu''er. After a few minutes of contemtion, she seemed to have thought of something, slowly voicing out her words. "Can you tell me more about the glowing cube? What it looks like, and what did you feel when you touched it?" Max doesn''t know where she was going, but he still tried to recall more details about the glowing cube. "The cube was about this size, and it looks like it''s made from an unknown material with a ss or a crystal feel when you touch it. It glows in a blue hue, not too bright, more like the moon if it''s blue and has the shape of a cube." Max opened one of his hands wide while curling his fingers in a grabbing manner as if holding on to something. That was the best exnation he could think of, only seeing the glowing cube twice. When Yu''er heard his exnation, she went back deep in her thoughts, trying to recall something at the back of her mind. Suddenly, her eyes shined as she remembered something, turning up to look at Max. "I remember! A cube that''s glowing, right? I''m pretty sure our parents mentioned something like that before. I think it''s called a Skill Box. Ugh. That''s all I heard." Yu''er showed a regretful expression, before adding, "They told me this a long time ago, but at that time, I didn''t listen to everything they said." "Why?" "We had a discussion for a few hours about lots of things, mostly them telling stories. Most of it wasn''t interesting, but at the end of it, I became too bored to focus." "All I know is that if we''re talking about the same thing, it should be called a Skill Box and it''s useful? I heard the word Skill Box quite a few times from them like when they talked about someone wants a Skill Box or how they should find a Skill Box." "Skill Box? Looks like we need to find more information about it." Yu''er''s information wasn''t enough for them to determine what the glowing cube was and what it was for, but if it is certainly called a Skill Box, then they can try to search for in their phone. "Found it." Chapter 129 A Hin Chapter 129 A Hin "Found it." Xue tried to find more about the Skill Box the second she heard Yu''er talking about it. Using the Skill Box as a keyword, she was able to find a few more things. "That''s expensive." "What? Let me see." Yu''er and Xue were beside each other, staring at the screen, Max had to move beside them to see the content they were looking at. From what they found, there were currently a few Skill Boxes being sold by other Awakeneds. Their prices were absurdly high, from tens of millions to the most expensive one, going for a few billion. What they gathered from the limited information was that each Skill Box contains only one skill. Max could see various skills avable. Skill Box (Ice Spike), Skill Box (Double Strength), Skill Box (Extra Arms), and Skill Box (Rock Body) were a few of them. Written after the Skill Box should be the skill they contain and it bes more expensive, the more useful the skill is. The Skill Box (Rock Body) had a price more than tenfold the of Skill Box (Extra Arms). Other than that, there were only able to find one final exnation about the Skill Box since they all gave out the same description. "A treasure from the past that can be used to change the skill of an Awakened?" Seeing that there was no further exnation about the Skill Box such as how can they use it, how it works and where it came from, Max figured that it should bemon knowledge for every Awakened around the world. "Treasure from the past? These Skill Box should be a rare find. But I just saw it a while ago,ing out of a man''s body." "Hmm? This is the Skill Box? Aren''t they called Awakening Cube? I''m pretty sure these were called Awakening Cube in the past." Yu''er was beginning to doubt her knowledge about this item. No one could me her. It''s been years since shest heard of this item. Now she finally understood. Initially, she thought the Skill Box was another item from the Lost Treasures that their parents wanted to find, turns out the Awakening Cube, and the Skill Box were the same items. Now that Yu''er knows what precisely the item they were talking about, she naturally had some knowledge about it. "I know some more things about these Skill Boxes. When you get your hands on it, you could use it to swap one of your skill with the skill contained in the Skill Box." "But it''s not all that good. After swapping your skill, you could only use it again after some time. Swapping back and forth is impossible." "It isn''t worth the price. The System Store is more convenient, cheap, and the skills are stronger." "In here, the Skill Box is expensive even if the skill it contained is useless." Regardless of the price, the Skill Box is still one of the most popr items being exchanged. No matter how expensive it will be, because of its rarity, Awakeneds would always buy it. Nowadays, the Awakenedmunity learned ways to trade fairly with each other without any deceit. When an Awakened wanted to sell an item, they had to use the services of a reputable auction. Selling it on their own isn''t a problem, only that there is no trust between the two parties. Purchasing an item that way can result in scams and fake items as the buyer would have to pay first before receiving the item. Going through a reputable auction would remove all those risks. The auction would first take the item and check it''s authenticity, only after that would it be sold on their tform. The purpose of it would be to eliminate any kinds of trickery and ensure fair trade between the two sides. In exchange for their service, they would take a small percentage of the sale. Currently, there is only one world-renowned auction that most Awakeneds use. Rumors circted that the Awakened behind it was extremely powerful being able to offer services to most Awakeneds all over the world at the same time while also having the ability to transport goods in every part of the world using an unknown skill. Until now, no one knows who he is or who they are since there isn''t any way for them to locate the one behind it. Max and Xue listened to Yu''er''s exnation, but before they couldprehend her words, she continued, "And just like you said, this item is from the past. The Skill Box is only one of the many Lost Treasures that were found in different areas of the world." "It is also the mostmon one among all the treasures. However, most Awakeneds collect them in their own secure, hidden storage, away from the reach of others." "Because the best way to use the Skill Box isn''t to change an Awakened''s skill." "It is rare for a Skill Box to contain a strong skill that swapping skills doesn''t happen often. Though there were unconfirmed rumors that someone found a Skill Box containing a Resurrection Skill in the past." "But even if that''s true there should be some conditions for that." "The best way to use a Skill Box, which most Awakeneds can agree to, is to turn an ordinary person into an Awakened." "That was why it was previously called Awakening Cube. With a Skill Box, there was never a time when it failed to turn someone into an Awakened, boasting a one hundred percent sess rate through the years.'' Yu''er watched as Max and Xue''s expression turned into surprise; she was the same the first time she heard about it. "Really?" "Yeah, that''s why Awakeneds collect them so they can give it to their loyal subordinates. Some wealthy people also spend billions to buy them." "And if you look closely, there aren''t much Skill Boxes being sold, and all the skills were useless." What Yu''er said was true. Of all the Skill Box that were avable, the Rock Body Skill was already the best one. "It''s all gone." Xue spoke out from the side, turning the screen to them, and just like she said, the Skill Boxes avable all disappeared. All of it immediately got bought while they were talking about it. That showed how valuable and attractive the item is in the eyes of Awakeneds. "That''s fast." "Yeah." "What do we do now?" Max thought about every information they gathered so far. He felt it was great that they were able to find enough details to understand what the Skill Box is. However onest question lingered his mind, and it seems Yu''er arrived at the same thought, "The Skill Box is one of the Lost Treasures from the past. How is it that you saw iting out of a dead man?" Xue stayed silent on one side of the bed, intently listening to their conversation. This was an entirely new topic for her. She was aware that she couldn''t contribute much this time but whatever decision theye down to, Xue would follow and support them with her full capability. It was then a squeaky childish voice interrupted them from the far side of their room. [Ha! I heard what the three of you were talking about! Hehe! I came here today to give you a hint!] Chapter 130 First Step Forward Chapter 130 First Step Forward Little Dou was happily ying around all this time. Though her actions looked like she wasn''t listening, she could still hear everything they talked about. Among all the people around Max, Little Dou would always be the most informed of his situation. She was the System Fairy, after all. She could be called the representative of the System. Although Little Dou couldn''t tell them everything she knows about the Skill Box, the System determined that they have gathered enough information and decided to give them a hint. However, whether they will find something out with that was entirely up to them. The three of them stared at Little Dou, waiting for what she was going to say. They have a feeling that they were on to something big, a secret that was waiting to be uncovered that will be beneficial for them. [The hint is to pay more attention to the New Awakeneds! They have the answer you are looking for!] New Awakeneds? Max became lost in thought. New Awakeneds should be what they call those Awakeneds who recently kept popping out of nowhere. Why would Little Dou tell them to pay close attention to the New Awakeneds? Are they different from the rest of the Awakeneds? Or was there something about them that they still didn''t know? As far as he knows, there was no difference between Awakeneds. If there are, what could it be? The only way to find out was to follow the hint Little Dou gave them. There must be a reason why she specifically said New Awakeneds. But how were they going to do that? It looks like Max had to continue his night watch around the city. He would start from there and from then on see what will be their next course of action. Max doesn''t believe that they won''t find some more clues about it. These past few nights before he roamed the city, Max had been training his body seriously. Even though he has a strong body for a human doesn''t mean he had the strongest body for an Awakened. Having a higher rank meant having more overall power that includes body strength. However, there is more to it than that. Some animals in the wild were naturally born with a powerful body, but no one ever thought they were formidable. Without techniques and strategies, they were just simple creatures. The same with Max, his body strength and overall superior skills doesn''t automatically mean he will be unbeatable. From the information that he obtained in the past few days, Awakeneds in the entire world had a variety of ways on how they train to be stronger. Some focus on their skills, honing it to its peak while trying to gain enlightenment to be stronger. This meant gaining more understanding of their skills and modifying it to be more efficient to which the output would be stronger. While they were in that process, the energy in their bodies would slowly grow denser. Once their energy finally bes dense enough, they will achieve a breakthrough to the next stage until they could rank up and get their second skill. Most Awakeneds described it as the more experience someone has with their skill, the more they will understand it, and the better their control will be, thus making themselves stronger. Max got to read some stories about people breaking through and gaining enlightenment in a life and death situation, which was considered a fortunate and rare urrence. Other Awakeneds decided to focus on strengthening their bodies. Of course, their skills are indispensable, but they chose to focus more on their bodies, using it as a weapon. Awakeneds like them should have some skills that won''t get any stronger. An example would be some type of Storage Skill like the Inventory or any Movement Skills. They could only depend on their physical abilities to fight. It was different from having skills that use weapons which could be improved by having better control and greater insight. This gives those Awakeneds with weaker skills a chance to change their fate with their own hands. In the end, their progress will depend on themselves. Naturally, those with skills on the stronger side would have an edge, especially if they were paired with any skills that give them useful buffs. That was another way to be stronger. There were a lot more ways to get stronger such as pills and treasures, but those resources aren''t avable for every Awakeneds. Most people choose to do a little bit of everything, trying to learn more about their skill to improve it while strengthening their body and using the resources avable to them. With all that knowledge, Max had to go through intense training to improve his body''s flexibility and reaction time. He also yed with his skills in the wild, trying all sorts ofbinations and strategies he could think of. His Time Stop was one of his strongest skills that can be used offensively and defensively. Max nned to make it one of his primary skills in the future, and it''s in his top priority to be upgraded. He believed that the Time Stop would be his most potent card someday against the mighty foes he will face. To be away from people''s eyes, Max traveled outside the city to the countryside where the mountainous region was located. With the serene environment and bountiful wild animals to hunt, Max was able to hone his skills and reflexes. He saw improvements in his movements that were now more controlled. His steps were also lighter. Yu''er gave Max some pointers since he wascking in some areas when ites tobat. She pointed out how slow his hand-eye coordination was, which is only one of the many fundamental things he should improve on. For days, each time he went to the mountains, Max had to catch fish from the river for food with bare hands. It was a difficult time for him. Those fish were fast and slippery. Sometimes his hands weren''t quick enough to grab them. But Max persevered all night, trying again and again. He also trained in other ways such as hunting without using any skills, nonstop using his body to its full capability to surpass his present self. Nowadays, Max wasn''t that same as he was before. His sharp eyes stayed alert, and his body movements were rxed yet seemed to always be ready to react to any situation in his surroundings. A hint of excitement showed on Yu''er''sposed face as she turned to Max, having a n of her own, "This city is massive. There are a lot of them in here so finding them should be easy. If we really tried. Of course, this time we will be joining you." A small smile crept its way to her face. She had been patient and cautious, staying away from any dangerous activities since their parents went away. Yu''er knows that Max from the past won''t be able to handle it if she were to have powerful enemies. That was the reason she acted like an ordinary person, never exposing her skill to anyone, especially her skill, which can heal people. If that were to be known, plenty of Awakeneds that have evil intentions would inevitably pop out to take advantage of her and Max. One day they would slowly explore the world, go on an adventure, meet all kinds of enemies and above all, have the most overpowered skills, conquer the world and everything in it. "Where should we go first? Do you have any ideas?" Max nodded. In the first ce, he never had any ns to go alone. With Yu''er and Xue''s help, they could do a lot more things. Now that they have a few skills with them, while also getting stronger by the day, Max decided that this should be the right time for them to begin interacting with the hidden world shrouded in mystery. He was aware that being too cautious is limiting them. With a slight change of mentality, this can be considered his first step forward to the unknown. "Yeah, I know some ces." Chapter 131 Visitor at Nigh Chapter 131 Visitor at Nigh "Where should we go first? Do you have any ideas?" Max nodded as he asked. In the first ce, he never had any ns to go alone. With Yu''er and Xue''s help, they could do a lot more things. There was also Lydia. Even though Max already conquered her, they still couldn''t have her help since they didn''t want to La suspect anything. Also, Max and Yu''er still weren''t able to find the right time to be alone with Lydia to tell her about themselves. "I don''t, but we know where to search for those kinds of information." Yu''er thought about the online groups that have everything they need. They can do some research and ask their fellow Awakeneds. The answer should be there somewhere. ... "Chief Li!" "What is it now?" Chief Li sat in his office, busy looking at different folders containing the current events happening around the city. On the folders, recorded were the activities of Awakeneds all around their city, reports from other departments and the higher-ups. Since their city has a few million inhabitants, naturally, the number of incidents happening was numerous. Day and night, Chief Li had to deal with headaches after headaches of Awakeneds being too conspicuous, disregardingw and order. Most of them were the New Awakened that thought they were the chosen one among others, taking all advantages they can get from anyone without care of consequences. Though some of them were aware of their circumstances and the world, they still chose to do whatever they want, confident that they to be unbeatable with their abilities. Others rely on their backgrounds that will support and defend them when they get into any trouble ¡ª Awakeneds from influential families and those who have some connections fall under this category. Those kinds of people will never be treated seriously. Once they vitew and order, their only option is to get stronger while continuously hiding from the authorities or face punishment in their improved prison facilities. However, Chief Li was never once stepped back from them. Those people that stir up chaos without fear of authorities are ignorant and too full of themselves to use their heads. Chief Li is only one of many who were tasked by the higher-ups to maintain the peace of their city. With such a big tree protecting him, there''s no need for him to be afraid. Truthfully, the government forces aren''t the most powerful organization that exists. Some other organizations were just as formidable only that they are mostly reclusive. The government isprised of distinguished figures and powerful Awakeneds with notable backgrounds and connections worldwide so people would still have to recognize their power. No one would dare to offend them without any definitive reason. Even evil organizations would have to think about the consequences before going against them. However, all those considerations only happen in the open. In the dark, away from anyone''s watch, anything can happen. Fortunately, with Chief Li''s request for assistance to properly deal with all the issues, the higher-ups allocated more personnel, including some Awakeneds under hismand. And with their capable Intelligence Division, they were able to subdue most of thesewbreakers. If the Awakened merelymitted minor vitions and were also a newly awakened individual, Chief Li would only try to speak with them. He would give them an idea about the world and tell them everything that they needed to understand while recruiting or forming an agreement with all of them. Even when some Awakeneds never did anything against thew, Chief Li would still attempt to contact them for formalities sake and to pull them on their side. Most of those Awakeneds didn''t want to be bothered by anyone, especially the authorities, only wanting to live their lives peacefully. But when they hear about their attractive conditions with almost no requirements except not to break thew, they would change their minds and happily cooperate. Now, Jing Fei, his assistant, suddenly barged into his office with an urgent and slightly helpless expression on his face. "We have a situation. Here are the reports sent by the Intelligence Division." Jing Fei gave him a couple of documents. When Chief Li finished reading its contents, his brows were already knitted together. "Evil Ghost Luo? How did this happen?" "We have no idea. I already contacted the surrounding cities and the city where Evil Ghost Luo should be to ask why didn''t they notify us about him. But they were also surprised when they heard about our report." "They should be scrambling for an exnation right now since they were the ones responsible for this guy." "But what are we going to do?" Jing Fei felt panicked. This isn''t good at all. They have a powerful Awakened in their backyard who preys on ordinary people for nourishment and gets stronger with each prey he consumes. Evil Ghost Luo was given his name from how vicious he is, disregarding anyws and morality for power. He has an unknown Ghost-type Skill that can be used to forcefully suck his victim''s soul to strengthen himself. He could also possess his victims by dominating their wills and upy their body whenever he wants. This skill made him unstoppable when he was still slowly growing at the beginning, effectively hiding his existence by moving from body to body. Unlike others, Evil Ghost Luo acted differently. When he found out about his skill and how it works, he found a job in a hospital to prey on dying patients. That way, no one would suspect anything if they were to die. When he had no one left to prey on, Evil Ghost Luo would move to other hospitals. This scheme continued for months. He was only caught on the act by the authorities when someone reported about a suspicious person. However, it was toote. By the time they faced Evil Ghost Luo, he was already too strong. Each time they sent powerful Awakeneds, Evil Ghost Luo would only disregard his stolen body and escape through walls. This left them helpless. They have the necessary power to defeat him, but all of it was useless if they couldn''t even catch him. "We can''t leave him alone. Prepare our forces, we have to make a move now, or it will be toote." Chief Li looked out the window. Most people should still be sleeping in the middle of the night. They must seed tonight. Or else, the uing days will be a disaster. "Also, ask for reinforcements from other cities. We need all the help that we can get." "I already did. They said that they would arrive in a few hours." Jing Fei hurriedly reported before running out to pass the order of their Chief. He also readied himself for theing battle and arranged people in preparation for cleaning up the aftermath. "A few hours? This isn''t good. We''re on our own." Chief Li shook his head. This will be a crucial mission, and they have to seed no matter what. What he needs to do right now was to focus on their objective. Reinforcements would arrive after a few hours. Chief Li calmed himself down. There''s no reason why they can''t deal with this. Having aposed expression, Chief Li stood up after a deep breath and walked out, his head filled with countless thoughts. Chapter 132 Ambush Chapter 132 Ambush Compared to other cities, Skywater City is known to be the most peaceful one. Chief Li worked tirelessly day by day to reach this point. Since he was designated to this position, he had shown excellent progress and outstanding results. Every city has its problem to fix and difficulties to manage; however, under his leadership, they were able to achieve greater sess. The higher-ups recognized his aplishments, giving him merits andmended him for doing a great job. Now, all of that is on the line in this mission. Evil Ghost Luo. Chief Li read all the files they had about him. From the record, he is a sneaky and deadly individual. Evil Ghost Luo is exceedingly prideful yet greatly values his life that he would choose to escape if he felt his life being threatened. Moreover, he doesn''t care about anything. He would kill if it''s necessary and would not when he doesn''t need to, an extremely calcting person. His skill is undetermined but was known to have the ability to upy a living body by taking over their minds through a battle of wills, a mental attack. At the same time, his ability can also suck out souls and consume it for nourishment. From multiple incidents, consuming souls have been found to strengthen him, a unique way to get stronger but not unheard of. Sucking souls can also only be done to living people and is presumed to be incredibly risky. Evil Ghost Luo''s targets were mostly sick, dying people, and those who have mental issues, a form of soul attack. When dealing with this individual, it is rmended to have multiple aids as the soul-sucking process is supposedly a long process that requires concentration and cancels out once interrupted. Additionally, for safety, eye contact should be avoided. In every incident, victims showed the same unfocused eyes full of horrors. Affiliation, none officially. Unofficially, Evil Ghost Luo was sighted to have met with some members of the Ghost Hall. Ghost Hall is a notorious evil organization that works secretly out of anyone''s sight. It is rumored to be ruled by six ghost leaders with undetermined identities and abilities. Only a few Awakeneds around the world were identified to be members of this group, and all of them have the simrity of having a Ghost-type Skill. A hidden and evil organization, caution is a priority when dealing with this organization. Evil Ghost Luo, when sighted, immediately notify the authorities, keep a distance away from him under any circumstances, especially when alone. When he was done going over the information, Chief Li sat back on his seat, analyzing his abilities and contemting ways to deal with him. *knock knock* The next moment, the door opened, and Jing Fei got in to notify him, "Chief Li, they''re done with the final preparations. We''re ready to move." ... Midnight. A middle-aged man with an easy-going expression was walking down the street while humming. His face had a satisfied smile as if he just had a sumptuous meal. Suddenly, as he passed through arge tree by the sidewalk, a white mist rained down from the branches and surrounded him. Before he was able to react, the mist ignited, burning his skin through his clothes. "Got him. Proceed as nned." Chief Li and Jing Fei were on top of a building watching the scene unfold. The man screamed in pain as he rolled around the ground in an effort to extinguish the fire. mmable Mist, the skill of an Awakened under hismand, he could release a white mist that can be ignited whenever he wants. The only downside was he couldn''t control where the mist goes, and it can easily be made ineffective when his opponent was prepared for it. This time, to ensure that he would hit his target, he released everything he had to surround the man''s body, exhausting his energy in exchange. When he seeded, his work was done. Proceeding as they nned, he jumped down to head towards their gathering ce to recuperate his lost energy. "Everyone stay alert. Watch his movements." "Second Group, take him down." On Chief Li''smand, a group of people in ck attire who were armed with guns came out of the surrounding areas. All of them got ready for this exact moment. They arrived a few minutes earlier to prepare an ambush. As to how they were able to locate him, it was quite easy. When they found the dead body that Evil Ghost Luo discarded, they only have to find thest person he ran into with his previous vessel. Everything went smoothly after that. They quickly traced his movements and made the necessary ns to deal with him. Taking the chance while he''s down, the second group fired continuous shots at the man. Each shot was like mini balls of fire that explodes whenever it hit him. The weapon they were holding wasn''t an ordinary gun. It is a Magic Gun. Bybining current technologies and the effects of various skills, they were able to create this weapon. Comparing the power, the Magic Gun wasn''t as damaging as real guns. The sole reason Chief Li decided to use this weapon was that they were against a ghost. Physical Attacks aren''t effective against ghosts. Even if his body were to disintegrate, his real form would still be unharmed. To be sessful in defeating Evil Ghost Luo, Chief Li had to eliminate his ghost body using Elemental Skills. However, as this emergency mission caught every one of them unprepared, only a small number of Awakeneds with the necessary skills were gathered. So Chief Li had to use everything they have, including these Magic Guns. Although these weapons were not too effective against his current body, once it hits him in his original ghost form, it would inflict serious damage. When they all thought it was going to be over, ending with his body burning and forcing him out, one person suddenly fell on the ground motionless. Simultaneously, Evil Ghost Luo also disappeared on his spot; only the charred ground was left. It seems that Evil Ghost Luo had enough and decided to retaliate. With every groan, one person fell with necks bent the wrong way. It was happening so fast that most of them, as ordinary people, failed to pinpoint even a hint of his location. Some fired shots on the direction of the groans, hoping that they would somehow be able to hit him. Others huddled together, sharply watching their surroundings. But no matter how good and how useful their weapon was, if they couldn''t find their target, they can only be a prey for the predator. The night felt unusually chilly for them. A sinking feeling rushed through their bones as if they were the ones being hunted. At the building, Chief Li and Jing Fei watched with solemn expressions. What happened already happened, they could only try to finish what they started. Chief Li focused on the situation as he gave outmands, "Third Group, use your skills to destroy his body. Force him toe out." "Fourth Group, when his ghost form emerged, start attacking him." "Fifth Group, surround the area, don''t let him escape." Chapter 133 Evil Ghost Luo Chapter 133 Evil Ghost Luo Evil Ghost Luo with a pale face with no expression stood motionlessly. Surrounding him was a horrible sight of bodies littered everywhere. He easily defeated all of them without even trying, only using his speed to attack them from behind while hiding in the dark. All of them went down one after another, helpless against his onught. It was aplete one-sided ughter. In a matter of minutes, no one was left alive except the person beside him that he was grabbing on his neck. The guy had a pair of dead, listless eyes. He saw the whole thing and have long given up hope. They were against a monster. When Evil Ghost Luo looked down and saw the guy''s hopeless expression, a slight smirk appeared on his face as his body fell lifelessly. At that instant, a faint light went out of his body and shot rapidly towards the vulnerable, defenseless guy. As soon as the light blended inside him, his previous helpless face froze then it slowly turned nk. Only after a few seconds did his facial expression went back to normal, but it didn''t stop there, and he instead gave out a creepy smile. "This is too easy. He didn''t even fight back." "This body is mine now. I hope you enjoy your eternal slumber." "Ahh, what a good feeling. A new vessel." With a smile on his face, Evil Ghost Luo, on his new body inhaled the cold air as leaves flew along with the nightly breeze. Taking over a new body was one of the most satisfying feelings he enjoys, only second to consuming souls. When Evil Ghost Luo saw his previous body lying on the ground with severe burns all over, his face twisted in rage. Once he took over a body, it could be said that they are linked as one so everything the body experience gets fully transmitted to him. "Who was the one who dared to burn me!? If I get my hands on you, I will burn your soul!" Being burned alive was too painful that Evil Ghost Luo had to move to another body as he couldn''t bear with the stinging pain anymore. In his entire life, Evil Ghost Luo had never felt humiliated like this. He had to roll on the ground like a dog while screaming in pain. That exined why he was boiling with anger and fury. Someone as prideful as him wouldn''t ept this kind of treatment. For him, it was unforgivable. At this time, Evil Ghost Luo heard people approaching his location. Not long after, he could see already see their shadows. "Another group running to their deaths? Fine, I''ll start with you then." Evil Ghost Luo moved towards the nearest person to give him a swift blow. However, before he reached the person''s neck, nning to end his life in one stroke, the man turned his head to the side, dodging him by an inch. "Hmm?" Evil Ghost Luo instantly jumped a distance away from the man when he noticed the others slowly surrounding him and to stare at them with eyes full of curiosity. "Interesting." It was like he found his new toy. His eyes shined as he observed their movements. If an ordinary person were on the man''s position, he would''ve died with only one of his blows. Since the man was able to see his moves and sessfully dodge it, there could only be one exnation for that. "Government forces in this city, huh? Pesky bunch. I will definitely pay them a visit once I''m done with this." But remembering the humiliation he received a while ago, his eyes narrowed and stretched his newly upied body. "If you want to y, then let''s y." Under their Chief''smand, the Awakeneds looked at each other while giving out signals that only they could understand. After a few moments, they all attacked Evil Ghost Luo at the same time on different fronts. Various lights shined from their arms and legs indicated their use of skills. These Awakeneds were those who didn''t have Elemental Skills and were tasked to destroy his body. They only need tond one powerful blow on him to seed since it was only a borrowed body from an ordinary person. Evil Ghost Luo readied himself to respond to their attacks. He felt no pressure at all, as there weren''t a lot of them, only a total of five. From their movements, he determined that they aren''t skilled enough to win against him. Also, Evil Ghost Luo had already reached the peak of Rank 1 and was closing to a breakthrough. That was also the reason why he had to move to another city. He couldn''t do a lot of things in his previous location since there were eyes on him wherever he goes. And once they found out about his approaching breakthrough, they would surely attempt to end his life. He would be an idiot if he were to fall for their schemes. When their empowered fists and kicks reached him, Evil Ghost Luo skillfully evaded them. He took advantage of their dark surroundings to hit them from their blind spots. Chief Li, along with Jing Fei, watched their battle from their position on top of a building. Chief Li was confident that his people would seed. The other groups were already on their positions, only waiting for the second group to force his ghost form out. All of them were intently watching the proceedings below, each with a task to aplish. Evil Ghost Luo was enjoying this. This was what it meant to be strong. He could have ended this fight in a matter of seconds if he could take them on one by one. The Awakeneds that were attacking him had weak skills whenpared to him. He had been feeding on souls for months, and his power already reached right at the barrier of Rank 2. From their strengths, Evil Ghost Luo figured out that these people were only Rank 1 Early to Late Phase Awakeneds. He should not be able to easily win against them while they were ganging up on him like this. However, since their skills were useless when they couldn''t touch him, he could manage to slowly tire them out, though their coordination made it hard for him to end it sooner. There was the option of killing them one after the other to reduce their numbers. But knowing his breakthrough was near, he didn''t want to let go of the chance to consume their souls. They were Awakeneds, and an Awakened''s soul ought to be more valuable than the low-quality souls he was used to from ordinary people. Evil Ghost Luo could only consume souls from living beings; that was why he didn''t want to kill them. There were two things he had to consider before attempting to suck out someone''s soul. First was he needs in his ghost form to be able to pull out their soul, and the second, he would need a long time to suck a soul out. With all of these people bothering him, it will be impossible unless he defeats all of them first before proceeding to enjoy his meal. Chapter 134 Predicamen Chapter 134 Predicamen Meanwhile, back at the mansion, Max was preparing to sleep. He still has sses tomorrow, and he had outdone himself tonight, filling his head with multiple questions. One of his worries was not knowing whether they were in danger or not. That was the only reason why he was intent on having the Magical Space. Max would simply give his women ess to the Magical Space. Then all of them, including himself, would be able to use it as a shelter once they find themselves in trouble. Max would never ept being looked down upon by others by being weak. He would be the one ying with other people, not the other way around. There was a lot of news about revenge and massacres done by some aggressive Awakeneds. Max was d that since he got his System when he was still ignorant and inexperienced, he never did anything to stand out. Until now, Max only went to a few ces. He acted normally, not forgetting to use items to disguise himself and never had any unbeatable enemy. Before this, Max thought everything would turn out fine as he had the System, some Invisibility Potion, Face Mask for a disguise, and a Time Stop Skill. Now, Max felt that he truly made the right decision to save up for the Magical Space, while knowing that he won''t get to buy skills and items for some time. This was the information era where everyone has ess to a magnitude of information. Once Max began to learn more about Awakeneds and their world, he could already think of different ways in which he could kill himself. From being tagged and always be located, to being picked up by his smell that no invisibility and temporary time stop can escape from. More unique skills should also exist somewhere. Max felt his worldview turn upside down, forcing him to adapt to the new world he wasn''t used to. Max considered getting more powerful skills from the Store. However, nothing can guarantee that he won''t catch the eye of Rank 2 Awakeneds or worse, a Rank 3. With all of this information, having his own space became a lot more attractive. That was also why Yu''er wholeheartedly agreed with him on this. It was undoubtedly a great skill to have. However, Max knows that they would still need a few more weeks before having the Magical Space, so he had been busying himself on other things. He roamed around the city, nning to learn more about its inner workings and the veiled society hidden underneath. Whenever Max looks out to this ever-familiar city, he could only see people peacefully living their lives, minding their own business. But the information he had says otherwise. Chaos, Awakeneds, Special Affairs Officers, were only some of its contents. Max couldn''t see a shadow of it in this city at all. It didn''t mean their area was more peaceful than others; it only meant he wasn''t seeing it, which was worse. It couldn''t go on like this. Max wasn''t scared of outside forces or any Awakeneds out there. He was aware that he would outss them in only a matter of time and have probably passed most Rank 1 Awakeneds already. His only concern was safety,ck of knowledge, and unpredictable moments. With all this running through his head, Max fell asleep. If only he knew that numerous Awakeneds were currently setting out to a chaotic battle in a particr location in his city. ... A few minutes. This was how long their fight had gone for. So far, Evil Ghost Luo has been sessful at prolonging the match to slowly tire them out. Even though he was starting to get exhausted himself, he wasn''t the least bothered by it. His original form was a ghost, and he was only feeling the fatigue oveing him because he was connected to this body. Once he separates himself away from this body, those feelings instantly would disappear. Ghosts never get tired, nor they need sleep and food to eat. Evil Ghost Luo never had to worry about the weaknesses of a human body ever since he got his skill and turned into a ghost. Currently, not a single scratch can be seen on his clothes even after exchanging blows with these Awakeneds for quite some time now. It''s because none of them couldnd a single hit on him all this time. Evil Ghost Luo had experienced countless deadly battles that for him, with theirughable skills, this match was only for fun. Evil Ghost Luo never once thought of them as a threat. In his mind, these people were delicious souls that will be consumed by him soon. Devastated grounds, smashed buildings, and fallen trees can be seen in their surroundings. Fortunately, foreseeing this, every road connecting to them had long been blocked, and officers prevented anyone from going near them. While Evil Ghost Luo was amusing himself around them, Chief Li was starting to get impatient and worried about his people''s conditions. It was a miscalction. Chief Li racked his brains on his next action. The lives of his people were left in his hands. Depending on his decision, they would either survive or die. No matter what, he had to do something to pull them out of their current predicament since they were all his responsibility. From the report that he got, Evil Ghost Luo shouldn''t be this strong. Even only three of these Awakeneds should be able to defeat him, and from how it''s going, it wasn''t even close. Thetest update that Chief Li got about him was that he wasn''t skillful when ites to physical fights. He only runs away to escape through solid structures whenever they spotted him. What they didn''t know was, all this time, Evil Ghost Luo secretly trained different techniques using his body. Evil Ghost Luo was aware that his weak vessels were his weakness, and if he couldn''t fight, he would have to live his life running away. What''s the point of his power then? His growing strength and his unlimited ess to bodies will have no use if he doesn''t have anybat techniques. Evil Ghost Luo didn''t want to always rely on his ghost form to escape. He couldn''t ept that someone as strong as himself would have to run away without any fight. His confidence in his ghost form was absolute. He can easily escape and bide his time to slowly harvest souls in some of his secret farming spots. However, Evil Ghost Luo felt that he needs to consume arge number of souls to break through his bottleneck and to push through the barrier. The unexpected strength and skill that he showed gave Chief Li and Jing Fei a headache. They were the ones who had to devise a n for his emergency mission. When they finally had one way to defeat him, this happened. Why does it have to go wrong at this crucial time? The groups stationed around the scene were also in a difficult situation. Now they know this heavily outnumbered fight would be a lot harder than what they initially expected. "Chief Li, should we send another group?" Chapter 135 Frightening Pressure from the Sky Chapter 135 Frightening Pressure from the Sky "Chief Li, should we send another group?" Jing Fei beside him, asked. Even a fool would see that this guy named Evil Ghost Luo wasn''t taking their people seriously. Each blow he did was never fatal and only meant to give them some internal damage. Still, if this continued any longer, it wouldn''t be surprising if one of them were to suddenly drop down dead. Though the fact that Evil Ghost Luo was holding back wasn''t too bad since they can stall enough time for the reinforcements to arrive. By then, with some strong Awakeneds arriving, they will be able to defeat Evil Ghost Luo with ease and put an end to this mission. Their only concern was whether Evil Ghost Luo would quickly kill them to escape once he felt that something isn''t right using his keen sense of danger and his long experience of being attacked by their forces. However, unbeknownst to them, all this time, Evil Ghost Luo knew about the reinforcements on their way to his location. This should be expected, clearly knowing who he was fighting against. Evil Ghost Luo had been estimating how much time he had left before he would be surrounded and expected that even if he stays for an hour, those reinforcements still won''t reach him. That didn''t mean he would slow down and intentionally wait for them before escaping. He doesn''t want to die. Chief Li and Jing Fei watched as Evil Ghost Luo, without warning, went on the offense, dealing blow after blow on their people. Evil Ghost Luo seemed to have a sudden change of mind, emitting a deadly aura that turned him into an unstoppable monster moving at a breakneck speed in the dark street littered with falling debris from the broken walls. He was like a mass of shadow with each of his appearance came a blow to everyone his way. No one could stop him. The Awakeneds that were previously teaming up against him finally realized how strong the guy they were trying to contain. They could only stick close to each other to defend against his never-ending attacks. With his every blow, a cry woulde out from one of them. It was too much for them to bear. Some of them could already feel their consciousness fade from the blows they sustained in their heads. Inevitably, what was bound to happen, happened. Soon, one of them fell when strength left his body as blood flowed out of his mouth after being hit by one devastating palm on his front. Evil Ghost Luo would never use a killing blow, but with their internal injuries and weakening body, it''s only a matter of time before one of them dies. Chief Li frowned. These Awakeneds were their allies who had been cooperating and working with them. They were their valuable assets. If they could do something to save them, they would not hesitate to do it. If another group were to attack this early, their chances of sess would be lowered by a margin. On the other hand, if they didn''t send another group, the risk of those people dying will get higher, especially the oneid on the ground that was being left to die. Finally making up his decision, Chief Li took a deep breath and gave out amand. Evil Ghost Luo moved to different areas as he dodged the final assaults of the Awakeneds. They were risking it all, knowing that it''s either they would win or they would die. Evil Ghost Luo swiftly dodge their attacks that seemed to almost hit him every time. They moved in sync with each other while paying attention to their positions. Surrounding Evil Ghost Luo while bombarding him with attacks, they sessfully pressured him to stop his aggressive stance. Despite that, a sneaky smile never faded from Evil Ghost Luo''s face. He had guessed their intentions, but he would never give them any chance. After stepping back, he suddenly changed his direction, kicking the grass-covered ground, sending out a palm filled with force. With his sudden, unpredictable movement and some desperate, vulnerable Awakeneds, Evil Ghost Luo naturally found sess. "Gah!" His palm stuck one of the Awakened''s chest, pushing him back before kneeling on one of his knees, clutching his chest with a trail of blood sliding down his lips. Seeing this, Evil Ghost Luo arrogantly smirked. Two were down, and the remaining three wouldn''t hold out any longer. Soon, no one would stop him from bringing these people to a safe location to feast on their souls. "Agh!" Without warning, Evil Ghost Luo cried out as he grimaced in pain. A sinister expression overcame his face. He turned around to see who was the hindrance that sneaked attacked him. Though that wasn''t the only reason, feeling the burn on his back, this couldn''t feel more familiar. An Elemental Attack! This was what Evil Ghost Luo hated the most since this is was his only weakness and it deals amplified damage to his ghost form, a threat to his life. His eyes turned serious. He had to be cautious around these people who know how to deal with him. At the same time, fury once again emanated from him. These people who dared to burn him were too bold toe back. "If you came back then why don''t you stay here." Terrifyingly powerful energy flowed out of him, forcing down the remaining three Awakeneds who were already powerless from their previous sh. When the three Awakeneds saw their allies arrive, their drained eyes became full of life as they silently crawled over to their two fallenrades and slowly pulled them away moved to a safe distance, away from Evil Ghost Luo where they would receive assistance. They already did everything they could. It was only up to the others to finish it. At this time, Evil Ghost Luo was full of rage, intent on getting his revenge. He was aware that his prey was slipping away behind him, but he couldn''t do anything since a few Awakeneds arrive to keep himpany. This further enraged him. Everything that he did, only for his prey to escape in the end. Not waiting any longer, Evil Ghost Luo who was emitting an intense pressure, showcasing his power, dashed directly to one of the Awakeneds that were making their way to him. Evil Ghost Luo didn''t hold back this time. He dealt blows to the first person he saw, easily overpowering him, unknown whether the person was still alive. Soon after, cries of pain and horror rang out the area with an enraged Evil Ghost Luo dominating the second group of assants. He was just too strong for them. Only a Rank 2 Awakened would be able to stop him. Chief Li watched his one-sided battle as he thought about what to do next. If he were aware that Evil Ghost Luo was this strong, he would not have sent his second group out. With no ideasing to his head, Chief Li almost pulled out his hair in exasperation. It was then, Jing Fei beside him, who was looking up, pulled the edge of his clothes. "What is it?" Jing Fei didn''t respond and only pointed up towards the faraway skies. When Chief Li looked at where Jing Fei was pointing to, his eyes glimmered in delight. Evil Ghost Luo who was rampaging, wreaking havoc all over the ce, abruptly paused and looked up towards a certain distance. A frightening pressure was rapidly making its way to his direction. His body couldn''t help but shiver at this individual who was several times stronger than him. He only had one thought at this time, ''Escape!'' Chapter 136 Chase Chapter 136 Chase Evil Ghost Luo who once acted domineering, not putting anyone in his eyes suddenly had a change of mind. He forgot about his fury and the souls he initially wanted to consume. The only thing on his mind right now was to run as far away as he can from this ce. A terrifying presence wasing closer to his location. This person seemed to be explicitly going for him, and since he was already heavily outnumbered, he doesn''t n on further being disadvantaged. If this mighty figure managed to reach him, his life would surely be in danger. Evil Ghost Luo wasn''t confident in escaping from this individual. From the pressure, Evil Ghost Luo could feel a hint of the person''s strength. He realized that he would not stand a chance against this person. However, what scared Evil Ghost Luo the most was he couldn''t determine exactly how powerful this person is. It could be from an item merely masking his energy, or this person''s strength was simply beyond hisprehension. In any case, Evil Ghost Luo wasn''t going to let this person im his life. Different people throughout his lifetime schemed to put an end on him, and so far, he had been sessful in safeguarding his life. This night wouldn''t be any different. While everyone was still clueless about the change of situation, Evil Ghost Luo turned back to dash towards the nearest establishments with people in it. Only after Evil Ghost Luo disappeared from their sight did the fallen Awakeneds felt something wasn''t right. Where did the monster go? They were helpless against his assaults that they were regretting epting this mission. Now, Evil Ghost Luo disappeared without any reason. Surely he doesn''t have the hobby of giving them hope only to take it back right? While they were cautiously peeking at their surroundings for any signs of his shadow, they heard Chief Li''s voice from theirmunication devices, "Everything is fine now. Our reinforcements arrived, and Evil Ghost Luo is trying to escape." Chief Li didn''t give them amand to chase since they won''t be able to reach him with their current speed. Things like this should be left to stronger individuals. Chief Li hoped that with this incident, the higher-ups would allocate Rank 2 Awakeneds to protect their city. The problems they faced until now in this city were onlyposed of Rank 1 Awakeneds. Rank 2 Awakeneds were not toomon to be seen everywhere. Usually, those people don''t make it hard for them and only minded their own businesses, not having any ns to disrupt the public order. ... Evil Ghost Luo was closing in on the upied buildings in the city. The authorities could only block a limited area before they would inconvenience others. Once Evil Ghost Luo went past that barrier, he would be back to civilization. At that time, the terrifying figure won''t be able to chase him any longer. His ghost form was almost unbeatable when ites to hiding around the busy city. He could pass through walls like a fish in the water. His appearance wasn''t noticeable either, only appearing as a faint version of his original appearance. Suddenly, Evil Ghost Luo felt an overwhelming pressure weighing down on him. As a result, his body became heavier, effectively slowing him. Fear flooded his senses as he forced himself to move faster. This person was indeed too strong, being able to send such overwhelming pressure on him. However, by pressuring him, Evil Ghost Luo figured that the person should still be far away from him and was only trying to slow him down. Though there were some doubts in his mind about why was the guy so slow if he was powerful, but this wasn''t the right time to think about it. While slowly, Evil Ghost Luo could feel the person quickly catching up to him. Instead of a full-on sh between two powerful Awakeneds, it had be a chase, with one escaping for his life. Evil Ghost Luo could see from a distance the bright buildings that were going to be his safe zone, almost close to his reach. This pushed him further, even with the pressure on him, Evil Ghost Luo showed his experience in escaping, intent on dodging another attempt to his life. Evil Ghost Luo knows more than anyone that his skill had an incredible potential once he used it to its full capability. He didn''t want to waste everything he aplished until now. His maximum potential has yet to be achieved. There''s still a lot of room for growth waiting for him, so he had to survive. With all this thought, Evil Ghost Luo focused solely on that one structure in his sight that was getting closer and closer. His face gave out a smile as he reached the vicinity of the building. Finally, he was safe. Evil Ghost Luoughed at their foolishness, doing all that only to fail in the end. Suddenly, a strong sense of danger overcame him. Instantly reacting, Evil Ghost Luo dived towards the nearby wall. The same time his body touched the wall, a massive green ball of fire shot down from the sky hitting him before exploding to its surroundings, he waspletely enveloped by the violent green me, burning every part of his body. The whole ce was lit up with a bright green me that never stopped burning. The me strangely didn''t spread to its surroundings and only stayed in a specific area. It was like a scene from hell. Soon after, footsteps can be heard making their way to the location of the body. The violent green mes never seemed to affect them as they walked through it, treading slowly towards the now dead body. A moment of silence can be heard before one of them spoke, "He got away." Right after leaving those words, he turned away, making his way back to report about the unfortunate news. The second person then silently followed behind him. ... On an apartmentplex, a man who was wearing a uniform was making his way up the stairs while holding several bags containing some food and necessities from the local convenience store. He was a typical ordinary person who was living a humble life, working hard every day for a decent amount of wage. Getting inside his home, the man left the bags on the table and sat on the sofa. Uncharacteristically, a dark expression showed on his face. He seemed to be annoyed as he spoke, "I almost died there." "That was close. If I weren''t able to react fast enough, I, Evil Ghost Luo would be gone from this world." After getting far away from the location, Evil Ghost Luo went to search for another vessel to use since he had to leave thest one. He chanced upon a maning out of a store, going on his way home. Now that he couldn''t afford to wait for an optimum vessel, Evil Ghost Luo trailed after him and made his move on a small alley that led towards his apartment. "It seems that I have toy low for now while I recover from my injuries." Evil Ghost Luo grimaced in the pain that he was feeling. He didn''t get away unscathed. When he shot out of his previous body, the green me slightly grazed him. His ghost form suffered severe injuries with only a graze. He could only imagine what would happen if the scary me directly touched him. Reaching around his pockets, he found an ID from where his current vessel was working hat. Apparently, he was a security guard from one of the schools in this area. "Fifth High?" "Looks like I''ll have to y along for now." Chapter 137 Contac Chapter 137 Contac Max was currently on his way to the nearby cafe before going to school. This time, Yu''er wasn''t with him since she had to go early in the morning to finish up some school work she was in charge of. On his way, Max was intently focused on his phone, busily enjoying its contents while at the same time keeping up with the news. While reading and watching videos, Max asked out a question to Little Dou who was doing her own thing on his head. "These Awakeneds didn''t even bother to hide their identities. Look at those skills; they look so cool. If I wanted their skills, can I get the same one from the System?" [Yes! The System has everything! These skills are just simple ones. Anything you see from there is avable in the System Store!] Max looked at different videos of Awakeneds, showcasing their skills in different ways from hunting to engaging in duels. From their faces, they seemed to be incredibly proud of their abilities. He could see some swift sword skills to the most shy and destructive explosion skills. Some Awakeneds organized arenas in secret locations for Awakeneds to watch or join the battles. The prizes avable were also attractive, from some useful items such as enchanted essories to weapons and mysterious treasures. The most attractive prize was a Skill Box containing a type of Healing Skill. The specifics of it were hidden in consideration of the winner who would im it. No one would know whether the Healing Skill was going to be useful or not. Regardless, the item was still captivating in everyone''s eyes. Watching different battles had be his main entertainment as with other people all over the world. It was like the games he yed before. However, now, it was real. The ongoing fight currently showing was a duel between one sword user and a masked assassin, and it was happening in a forest-like environment. This match should take a long time to finish. From what Max had seen, every people who joined were only Rank 1. He never once saw a Rank 2 individual. This further confirmed how hard it is for most Awakeneds to reach Rank 2. Also, from what Max had observed, for a Rank 1, he should be close to the top of thedder. A Rank 1 Awakened only has one skill, and he has a lot of formidable skills. But even with all that, Max didn''t be conceited. Being the strongest Rank 1 was never his goal anyways. He would surely reach Rank 2 and Rank 3 someday so there''s no need to keepparing. Though looking at all of this, Max learned a few things about how different other Awakeneds were in different parts of the world. The way they didn''t bother to hide their skills and how they joined Awakened hostedpetitions to determine who was the strongest among them. That idea was something Max isn''tfortable doing at least for now. When Max bes overpowered enough, only then will the world slowly know of his name. Not long after, he reached the cafe with well-decorated walls and a serene atmosphere. After getting himself some breakfast, he could feel some stares from the students who should be going to the same school as him. Maybe it was because of his genes and bing an Awakened that he was too handsome or it was something else entirely, but he didn''t care, finding a spot to sit, Max went back to his phone. By his estimates, he would get his own Magical Space soon. Once that was done, he thought about whates after. What should he do next? When he wanted to see if Little Dou had some ideas, asking her in a low voice, she energetically responded with an excited face, [You are already starting to blend in with Awakeneds! In the future, you will certainly know and meet a lot of them! They could be your enemy, ally, or an acquaintance!] [But you''re too slow! It''s not good! With a lot of people in this city, you should be able to find an enemy! Try finding one! The pressure it will give you will elerate your growth more than you can imagine!] [Get more experience in real battles! That''s how you be strong! And it will be fun!] ... Chief Li sat in his office with three people and thought aboutst night''s events. They did everything they could, but still, they failed to capture Evil Ghost Luo in the end. Now they have an even bigger problem. Evil Ghost Luo should be hiding somewhere in this city. It''s only a matter of time before he goes on a rampage again. The three people with him were Jing Fei and the two Awakeneds who chased after Evil Ghost Luo. After their people cleaned up the areast night, they called it a day and got their well-needed rest. Now, they were here to discuss their next step. Seeing the worry in Chief Li''s face, one young-looking man spoke up, "Even though that Evil Ghost Luo escaped, I definitely did hit him with my mes. He should be heavily injured right now as my me would continuously give him pain for at least a few days before he would be able to heal it." "After he heals, he would still take time to regain his strength before thinking of doing anything outside. We still have a lot of time to find him." The young-looking man was the one who shot the damaging green me, and he knows more than anyone how powerful it is. That was why once the notice for assistance came, he was the one chosen to deal with Evil Ghost Luo. "How did you know it hit him if he escaped?" Chief Li was curious as to how this guy knew when he supposedly got away through the walls. The man simply smiled, "When I looked at the body he left, its face was contorted in pain. There was no way a dead body would feel pain, so there''s only one way to exin it." "My me is powerful enough to kill his original form with one direct hit. When my me hits its target, it always explodes to its surroundings." "In this case, his body would be surrounded. He reacted quickly bying out of it. Any slower and he would''ve been in so much pain to think about anything else." "When he separated from the body, it would be impossible for him not to get touched by my me that was surrounding his body." "The fact that he was gone meant that he was alive, but I''m certain about the damage my me would give him. He should be hiding and treating his injuries right now." Chief Li and Jing Fei looked at the man with a hint of admiration. It was amazing that he found all that from only looking at its face. Thest man in the room didn''t say anything. It was as if he was not included in their conversation though everyone seemed to be used to him being like that. ... Having finished his breakfast, Max went on his way to ss. As he got in the school gate, someone bumped against him from the side. "Oh sorry, young man. I was too careless." Max turned to the side to see who it was and saw a security guard giving him an apologetic smile. Chapter 138 Outside the City Chapter 138 Outside the City Max looked at the security guard that was extremely apologetic in front of him. This was extremely peculiar in many ways. Through the years he''s been in this school, the security personnel usually maintain a strictly professional attitude. This was the first time Max had seen something like this happen. However, that wasn''t the main reason. Something from the way the person was looking at him was different. For a split second, Max felt a strange auraing from him. As he didn''t want to keep standing there, Max left a few words before continuing on his way, "It''s fine." ... The security guard walked back to his station without showing anything on his face as if nothing happened. Once he got into his room, a delightful smile slowly crept up to his face. "What an extraordinary soul. Unbelievable. All my life, I''ve never seen anything like it. Compared to normal souls, his soul was an interesting one. It was like the moon among the countless stars in the sky." "How can someone have such a dazzling soul?" The security guard, who was Evil Ghost Luo in disguise had eyes full of greed and desire. He couldn''t help but imagine how delicious would it be if he were to take it for himself. "I must have it." "If I were to consume that, then I would definitely heal my injuries and finally be free from this agonizing pain." As he said that, he could feel his ghost form burn in pain as if he was surrounded by mes all over which amplified the sensation tormenting him. His eyes burned in anger, recalling what happenedst night. Apart from wasting his time and energy in fighting, he also ended up suffering from that mysterious fire. Then Evil Ghost Luo once again remembered the soul of that student a while ago that he could instinctively sense by being a ghost. "Not only that, I have this feeling that it should also be enough for my breakthrough." Evil Ghost Luo yearned for that day when he would reach Rank 2 and get his second skill, anticipating how strong he would be by the. He looked forward to the day when he would return all the grievances he received from everyone. On the other hand, the cautious side of him didn''t want to do it as he was still seriously injured, and a lot ofplications could happen. After a long series of contemtion, Evil Ghost Luo decided to wait it out and see how it goes first. Fixing his uniform, he went out to continue his duties as a school security guard. ... "Did you see how that guy looked at me? Don''t you think there''s something strange going on with him?" When he got inside the school building, on his way up, Max asked Little Dou in a low voice. His eyes were full of suspicion, feeling like there was something about that guy or it could be just him seeing things. [Maybe he''s sick?] Little Dou looked down in deep thought as she responded, seemingly uncertain about it. She doesn''t have any opinion about the person. Max wondered whether he was only dreaming. He could have sworn his eyes weren''t lying and saw the guy looked at him as if he was staring at an ant for a split second there. Instinctively, he used his Status Checker on him, but it showed nothing. It could be he was only an ordinary person, or he could also be someone who was hiding his identity. Ever since Max confirmed the fact about the essories that block Identifying Skills, he wasn''t reliant on the skill anymore. It might work on some Awakeneds; however, it won''t be effective against everyone anymore. Max most likely had to upgrade it or find a new way to identify them entirely, whichever would be cheaper. Some doubts still lingered, but he chose to put it at the back of his mind. As far as he was aware, these things aren''t his concern, and he shouldn''t be too worried over every little thing. "Nevermind. We probably won''t meet him again." "Speaking of which,st night, Yu''er told me to meet her at the location she would send meter. Do you know what''s this about?" [Hehe! I know some things about that! But I''m not telling you! It''s a surprise!] The bell rung as soon as he entered his ss. Going to school has been boring these past few days. Max felt like he was doing it for nothing. He had no one to speak with, and everything was pointless. These days, La and Lydia haven''t been in school. Apparently, they were attending their annual swimmingpetition. Max didn''t know that much about it, but they went somewhere far away. The whole event wouldst for a few days. Including them, there were also a lot of athletes who went away to this biggest interschool sports event. If Yu''er didn''t quit from the sports team, she would''ve been gone too. Now the entire school felt nd without all those people. A few days ago, Max heard some news that Xiao Ming hasn''t been going to school. He wondered whether Xiao Ming was held responsible and punished by the chaos he made at the hotel. Thinking of his, a crafty smile found its way to his face. That''s good news for him if that is what happened. Since he still has a lot of time in school, Max began to daydream once more. The ss went on without anyone bothering him as the teachers never called him out since he had consistently high scores in all subjects. Obviously, it was only him cheating on every exam. The first time, Max used his Time Stop to cheat, but then he thought it was quite wasteful for him to use that skill for some useless exam. So after spending some time finding a way to solve his problem, Max remembered that there was someone close to him who could help him. It was Little Dou! No one could see her, and Max was the only one in this room who could hear her speak. When Max asked for her help, Little Dou naturally epted. Little Dou thought this was also a form of helping Max with his problems. Since then, she happily assisted him in his exams while flying around the room to look for the best answers. Max continuously showered her with praises, telling Little Dou how amazing she was and rewarding her with her favorite candies and ice cream, which made her ecstatic. It was a good trade for both sides. After school, just as Max got out of his room, Yu''er did send an address through his phone. To his surprise, the location she sent was outside the city. Little Dou looked as if she had expected it, cheerilyughing as she stayed on his head, leaving Max guessing on his own. It doesn''t matter. He will soon find what all this is about anyway. ... After more than an hour, Max finally reached his destination. It was his first time going here, and he couldn''t help but admire thendscape. This ce was a well-known area for its white-sand beaches. With only a one hour drive out of the city and the picturesque scenery of blue skies, crystal clear water, and modern vis and resorts, this had be a popr destination for tourists and city people for leisure and rxation. Now, Max only needed to find where Yu''er is to learn why she wanted to meet here. Chapter 139 Maids Duty R-18 Chapter 139 Maid¡°s Duty R-18 What a satisfying way to end the day. Sighing as he rxed, Max, for quite some time now, had been soaking in this hot tub. Since thest school day of the week had finally ended, Max would now have plenty of avable time to do a lot of things. Max opened his eyes, feeling refreshed. Earlier, he had to walk a long distance to reach the said location sent by Yu''er. Now he was in a secluded vi on the far side of the beach. It was a private estate that was newly bought by Yu''er that will be made to be their base. It consists of vastnds and a beach right outside the mansion. In this ce, no outsiders would be able to see any activities they were up to, a property belonging to only themselves. Yu''er was extremely excited when she showed Max around their base. This would be where they could train and use their skills in peace. Initially, what Max had in mind was Yu''er merely wanted to go on a vacation since it was a weekend. Never did he expect that she had something like this nned from the very beginning. Feeling pleased andfy, Max cleared his mind of any thoughts. Overall, this day had gone well, with no problems appearing to spoil his day. It should be fine if he enjoys the rest of his day in rxation like this. Out of nowhere, Max heard footsteps on its way to him. As it reached the entrance, Max turned to see Xue standing right there facing towards him. "Master, allow me to wash you." "Hmm? Sure." Max''s eyes lit up as he responded. Xue currently had a maid outfit on her, and she was back to her original appearance. Her long ck hair was neatly tied, and her amazing curves showed in the right ces, highlighted by her decently tight maid clothes. A tempting body was hidden inside her frilly clothes, and her long legs were alluringly covered by white stockings. Everyone would hire a maid if they all were to look like thisdy who was making her way closer to him. Max only had toy back down on his tub to let Xue do all the work. Closing his eyes, Max could hear Xue reaching over beside him. His body was shaking in excitement. Max had never experienced this kind of service before. He could only imagine how it would turn out and how great would it be. He didn''t bother thinking why Xue was doing this since she was his ve and not one part of him disliked his unique experience. Not long after, Max felt a soft hand touching his chest, rubbing in every spot, thoroughly washing him. He let loose of his strengthpletely giving himself up to this pleasurable sensation. Slowly, Xue moved to his arms, intent on not leaving any dirt on his body, meticulously sliding her hands against his skin. Xue treated his body delicately while Max was lost in his own world, relishing in the sensation of the contact between their skin. At this time, Max didn''t want to do anything. He felt her hand slide across his body, ending with his toes attentively wash by her silky fingers. It might be his imagination, but Xue seemed to take a longer time on his energized member. Max never once spoke a word, intent on enjoying the session like a king. His body was soft, left with no strength from the soothing bath he had experienced. Once they were done, Xue escorted Max back to his room to pick some clothes for him. As Xue lightly dried him, gracefully wiping his body, his hard-on never went down, giving her an excellent disy to see. "Master, would you like me to take care of this?" Xue stared at Max, gesturing at his thing below. It seems that she had no issues with it, contrary to what Max expected. Nodding in response, Max waited to see what she would do next. His eyes glowed with a hint of lust, looking at her exquisite face with a striking pair of dark blue eyes. One of her hand traveled down to his dick as she started to slowly slide it up and down his length, her silky smooth hands were softly pleasuring him. Max watched as she kneeled in front of him to get better ess to his dick. Surprisingly, Xue didn''t start with his dick. Xue took one of his balls into her mouth. She tenderly licked it around, warming them up inside her then switched to the other one. This act made Max harder, looking at her seemingly innocent expression intently sucking on his balls. Eventually, Max felt her leaving his balls, moving up to lick his shaft using the tip of her tongue. Starting at the base, Xue worked her way up to the sensitive underside of his dick to the head. Reaching the tip, Xue finally took the head around her lips and started to gently suck him off. With her hand caressing his balls, Max felt her mouth lowering, getting his dick deep inside her mouth. Slowly, Xue bobbed her head up and down his dick. This was the definition of great service. Soon, their breathing was beginning to get heavier as the pleasure started to build up. His Awakened ve was now doing her best to pleasuring his dick. The whole process was totally unexpected. Coming here today, this situation never came up to his head. However, since it''s here, he would just cherish every second of it. Max couldn''t help but feel thrilled for the future where he would be surrounded by Awakenend beauties with otherworldly qualities, imagining how delightful his life would be. Xue stroked the root of his dick with her hands while swirling her tongue wildly around the underside of his head. This drove Max mad with desire and pleasure. He groaned as pleasure filled him each time his dick went in her mouth. After continuing for some time, Max was starting to feel his peaking, giving Xue a warning, "I''m close." Xue didn''t say anything. She only sucked him faster, preparing to finish him off. Her pace and intensity grew with each movement she made, moving up and down his dick. Her inexperience was clear from her actions, but Max thought this looked more desirable. His mind was getting out of control, and his dick was hard and throbbing. "Ahh, it''s here." His dick began contracting. Xue bobbed her head up and down, forcing herself to quickly swallow his load up, not wanting to waste a drop. Spurt after spurt of hot cum shot out down to her throat. Xue was able to take most of it down with some filling her cheeks. She licked the tip of his shaft for the remaining load as she swallowed all of it down. Strugglingly breathing through her nose, Xue milked even more cum out of his balls with her hands. Exhaling a mouthful of air, Max was spent and drained. His dick slowly slid out of her mouth once Xue was done thoroughly cleaning him up. Chapter 140 Motive Chapter 140 Motive When both of them came out of the room, having finished what they had been doing, Yu''er peered at them alternately with a look of understanding on her face. From her expression, it seemed that she had expected it to happen. Max returned her gaze with a face full of satisfaction, unreservedly affirming the matter that urred back at the room. He made his way towards Yu''er, with no thoughts of hiding what just happened. Their bond was unshakable, and no one could ever make any dent to it. Maybe this was part of Yu''er''s n all along. These days, they had been doing a lot more things to speed up earning the necessary amount of Points they required. Each time, it was an enjoyable experience, not failing to always leave them satisfied. Xue excused herself to prepare some food for the three of them as it waste at night. Max sat beside Yu''er before checking the number of Points he earned and confirmed another 400 Points had been added just like that. Yu''er who also saw it, slightly smiled as she asked, "How was it?" "It was good! Were you the one who asked her to do that?" Max turned to Yu''er with a curious expression. No matter how he thought about it, Max could not imagine Xue taking the initiative on her own. When hanging out around Yu''er, Xue would be a livelydy full of energy. She would not hold herself back from anything. However, once she was with Max, she would have a meek personality, formally doing her duties to support him in every way she could, facilitating his needs like a dedicated assistant. That was only when they were alone. When they were out in public, Xue would be back to her energetic self. This would be the only time when she would address him with his real name. If it were only the two of them, Xue would always call him Master, only outside would she use his name. Max had been requesting Xue to stop addressing him as Master. It was only after repeated insistence that she changed the way she calls him. Though only in public, Max was pleased with how things proceeded. If not, he would have to deal with being called Master by a beautifuldy wherever he goes. Imagining how the expressions of the people around him would be when they were to hear it, Max could already feel his face burn in embarrassment. "No, not at all. It was all her doing. I didn''t ask her for anything. She knows what the System is about and how it works. I told her about it one time a long time ago." "If not, because she was a ve, she would also be in the Women Conquered Section. So it wasn''t that surprising that she would decide to do this." "Maybe she had the same idea as you. To find the ideal moment." That was true. Max had been waiting for the right moment to make a move on Xue. He knew he had to do something one of these days, being that her skill would not only have a lot of use, there was also no point of not having it for himself. There had been instances where he could do it and be done with it, but he was greedy and preferred if Xue would be the one who would initiate, so he tried to y the waiting game. And surprisingly, it worked out. Having someone to give him a mindblowing service right after a bath was better than barging into her room and asking her to help him with his problem. "Oh right, why did you suddenly think of staying in this vi for the weekend? Do you have ns for us to train?" Max blurted out what was on his mind. He was wondering whether Yu''er wanted to do some training or whether she had something else nned for them. From Little Dou''s words, they still have some room to grow in using their skills. As long as they experiment with various techniques in utilizing their skills, the output might show some improvements. Like with Lydia''s Purple Lightning, Max discovered that it gets stronger on specific environmental conditions. When heavy rains pour and lightning strikes show up, his Purple Lightning would have a significantly stronger outputpared to using it on a clear day. The changes were minimal and negligible, but it was a piece of information they would rather be aware of. "We have plenty of time. We can do some training and also do other things, but that''s not the reason why we''re staying here." "Well, I have been eyeing this property for a while now and thought of purchasing it so no one would take it away from us." "It''s the ideal ce for us to do some activities that we don''t want anyone to see. We only have to set up some security measures against Awakeneds in case they get curious." "Back in our house in the city, we''re surrounded by many people. Here, the vast mountainous regions around us are all ournd, including the wide beach. I''d say this would be a great base even if it cost us a hefty amount." "That''s the first and the second one was rted to what happenedst night." Max tried to recall whatst night''s incident was about. He seemed to recall reading about it this morning. Arge group of police was stationed around an area in the cityst night, prohibiting anyone from going in the perimeter of the forbidden zone. Rumors online from Awakeneds that there was a huge battle going on inside, and they were executing the necessary procedure to contain it as that''s how they usually prevent the public from being aware of something happening. From the civilian side, rumors floated about aliens beings in their spacecraft crashing on the site, and the authorities were attempting to hide it away. Some said it was a bomb threat, which was why the police reacted that seriously. Max could only praise their imaginations. Their limited minds would never guess that it was a bunch of superpowered individuals having a go at each other. "You mean the Awakeneds who battledst night? If only I were notified about it, I would''ve sprinted towards their location to see it for myself." Max sat back and thought it was a pity. It would have been an excellent opportunity for him to witness who they were. Maybe he could even profit from their battle. Who knows they might be fighting for a supreme treasure. Chapter 141 Special Affairs Chapter 141 Special Affairs "Yes, it''s about that incidentst night." Max looked at Yu''er''s expression and felt that something should be on her mind. Although he figured it wasn''t serious as she never bothered telling him about it earlier. Maybe he might be missing something? He quickly ran his thoughts, wondering what could it be. What happenedst night was supposedly some Awakeneds battling in their city. And Yu''er said it was one of the reasons why there were staying here. Was there something about those people that connects it back to them? Were they rted to them in any way? If so, how? As far as Max knows, they have nothing to do with some bunch having a scuffle in their city, and they couldn''t care less. Huh? In their city? A possible answer slowly formed in his head as he looked at Yu''er, "Were you thinking of us being somehow implicated with that mess? Even though it is unlikely since the city is quiterge, the possibility is still there. But why does it matter? If we were truly that unlucky, we are more than capable of pushing them back with our abilities." Max always thought of using his skills against his enemies. As they get stronger and stronger, people with evil intentions would start to show up, and that is not something they could control. Even with an ordinary person like Xiao Ming, back then, they only went out to have some fun without bothering anyone, but Xiao Ming still didn''t leave them alone. What could they possibly do about that? They could only retaliate and repay the favor. That''s simply what the reality of the world is. This isn''t only about Xiao Ming. The world is huge, and no matter how they dislike it, they won''t be able to do anything about the jealous eyes and evil thoughts of people. That was why strength and skills are the most important. Max wasn''t someone who would believe wealthy people run the world anymore. Superpowered individuals control the world was a more urate illustration. However, not having enough strength wasn''t the one on Yu''er''s mind. She was quite confident in their skills. As long as they don''t act unrestrained and overbearing, they would get to enjoy life more leisurely than most. "No, it''s not that. Think of it this way, imagine we were in the middle of a battle in the city, what can happen then?" Yu''er shook her head, and asked out another question, "We might be seen by others? But at that time, we wouldn''t think of fighting and only concentrate on escaping since it won''t be good if others were to see our skills and connect it back to us in the future." "We need to set up a mysterious front in which others would not be able to read us. That way, they will give us our own space." Max thought what could happen in that scenario and concluded that it alles down to where they were located at that particr time. If there were a lot of people, then they could only try to lure their opponent away. But then he recalled those people he encountered on his way back from the scene where he caught sight of the puppet. Suddenly, Max seemed to understand something. He never thought about this and only pushed it aside, thinking it was insignificant, and he could easily evade it. "Are you talking about those government forces who deal with these supernatural affairs?" Max had read a lot of stories about them before, but he didn''t put too much thought into it. Since from the beginning, they were the ones who maintained peace in every ce. Awakeneds who wanted to create chaos was always handled by them. Looking further into it, Max realized this would also affect them. He initially thought they can continue with their own business and have nothing to do with each other. But was that possible? "This isn''t good. We have to hide our abilities from them. Why did I not think of it? How can they maintain the peace in this city? That only means they have their ways, and we don''t know anything about it." Max had a dark expression as he tried to make adjustments in their ns. It was his mistake to forgot about this variable that was so close in front of him. "Don''t think too much. It''s not what you think. I have already spoken with some of them in the past. We don''t have to worry about them." Yu''er looked at Max with her attractive sparkling blue eyes and stopped him from overthinking about them. "The reason I asked about us fighting in the middle of the city was because of how much skills you have. You''re like an anomaly that doesn''t fall under any category and ranks, so you have to be extra careful about revealing anything." "So you really did meet with those government forces? How is it? What is it like? Where they strong that we should avoid any dealings with them?" Max looked curiously at Yu''er. He was more interested in those people and had many questions about them. Until now, he still had shing thoughts about them. On one side, he felt they were doing a good job, and on the other, they can be a massive threat to them. No one could me him. Max was only careful, prioritizing themselves over the others. "Government forces? They are from the Special Affairs Department, and their only focus is on Awakened rted incidents." "They take orders from their higher-ups, and so far, they adopt the attitude of as long as you don''t disrupt the public order; we won''t bother you." "They have a lot on their hands that they couldn''t be involved with every single little thing about us." "Even I haven''t seen them in years." Hearing about it, Max immediately felt better. With Yu''er''s words, his unfounded worries disappeared like they were never there from the beginning. Now that everything is solved, Max went back to address the previous topic Yu''er made him recall, a passing thought he had in the past, "Which skill would I let myself be known for?" "If I have no choice but to defend myself and have to use my skills someday, which should I use? After all, I can only show one skill. " Yu''er can understand what Max was feeling right now with his somewhat awkward expression. Even though he has a lot of skills, most of his skills were either copied from other Awakeneds or sex-rted skills. Max doesn''t have a powerful and unique skill that was only avable to him. His choices were limited as he chose to sacrifice having his own unique ability to pool up Points for the Magical Space. Yu''er mentally decided toe up with a powerful skill for Max in the future. All of a sudden, Max''s face brightened up as if he was enlightened. "In the first ce, why do I need to tell anyone about my skill? I can leave them scratching their heads in confusion." "I won''t openly use some skills like the Purple Lightning, and I will be fine. My Time Stop won''t be easy to recognize anyway, unlike other skills out there." Chapter 142 Company on a Moonlit Night R-18 Chapter 142 Company on a Moonlit Night R-18 Now that the matter is over and everything was resolved, they went back to their usual ways. Finishing their meal and back in his room, Max stared out the window, admiring the sea that was illuminated by the moon. The night felt calm and peaceful, different from what he had grown up on seeing in the city. Max couldn''t help but appreciate at the never-ending waves that were giving him a sense of tranquility. It was alreadyte, but Max wasn''t feeling the slightest bit sleepy, not that he needed much sleep, being an Awakened. *knock knock* Max turned his head when he heard the soft knocking sound. He had a hunch that something like this was going to happen, his eyes mysteriously shined as he made his way towards the door. Just like what he was expecting, Xue was standing at the door in her maid uniform with a slightly lower head, seemingly unsure as to what she was doing. Ultimately, she had to speak, but Max didn''t let her and pulled her inside. Her enticing expression awoke some feelings within him that he couldn''t help but kiss her red lips as soon as they got in. Pushing her to the wall, Max didn''t wait for her to say anything. Since she delivered herself to his door, he can only respond in kind. Lately, he only spent the night with Yu''er. Now another beautifuldy sends herself to him; Max felt his body burning in lust. Maybe this was the reason why he couldn''t sleep. At the back of his mind, a part of him wanted something like this to happen. Max grabbed her face as he kissed her, and Xue responded by lightly kissed him back. His hand moved on its own to her breasts hidden beneath her clothes. Xue felt her heart rate quicken, feeling something good inside her for the first time. Max kissed her again, and this time, his tongue intoxicatedly danced with hers, exploring her mouth. His hands then hastily tried to pull her clothes off, but he didn''t have any idea how. Xue, knowing what he wanted to do, guided him to steadily remove her clothes. Soon after, Xue was left in her underwear. This was the first time someone saw her like this. She couldn''t prevent her face from bing hot. Light shone in his eyes as he admired her enchanting body. After a while of standing there, he felt his dick gradually awakening. He wanted to take this attractive woman before him. Pulling her directly towards his bed, Max stripped her remaining underwear, showing all her naked beauty. She was perfect. Her long ck hair slid down her shoulders to her back and her long smooth legs that were seemingly tempting him as she mped it together in embarrassment. Seeing this, Max decided where he would begin. Max pushed her back to lie down from the side of the bed and got between her legs. Max moved his hand down to the middle of her thighs, slowly spreading them apart to reveal her untainted region. Her pink pussy lips that looked so enchanting and innocent was uncovered for him to see. Xue only watched him with a flushed face. Deep within her eyes, desire started to emerge, filling her mind with all kinds of obscene thoughts. Max probed her pussy with his finger, tenderly tracing the sensitive lips as if drawn to its beauty. Pushing one finger in, Max enjoyed the view of her parting lips. Thoughts of prating the small hole with his dick surfaced his mind. How pleasurable it would be to push his dick inside the alluring hole. Max lightly massaged her clit, to which Xue seemed to enjoy, closing her eyes to feel more of the pleasurable sensation. He added another finger inside and rubbed against the upper walls of her pussy, pleasuring the sensitive spot, giving her a taste of what''s toe. From what Max had observed, it seemed to be working. Xue started to thrust her lower body against his fingers. Her intoxicating scent reached his nose as he continued to y with her enticing lips and tight hole. When Max pulled his finger out, he saw the opening of her hole already moist, which looked to be shining, ready to take his dick in. Max was also getting more and more aroused with the stimting scenery on his bed. Laying his eyes on her wet lips, Max thought of tasting it for himself. He stuck out his tongue and licked her pink lips upward to her clit, sucking it while sliding his tongue around it. A light moan escaped from her mouth, couldn''t contain the unfamiliar feeling on her lower body. Max continued to lick her pussy, enjoying the sweet-sounding moansing from Xue. His lips yed with her clit, and asionally his tongue entered her hole, exploring the untouched walls that tightened in response to his action. Xue began to push her pussy to his face; her moans never seemed to stop, lost in the pleasure Max was giving her. Her body was squirming as her smooth legs lock on to his head, wanting to feel more of his tongue. Finally, Xue loudly moaned, reaching the peak of pleasure with only his mouth. Her body shook then soften under him, feeling satisfied with the mindblowing orgasm she had experienced. After a while, Xue, without a word, slowly got up to push Max down the bed. He had already taken off all his clothes, only watching Xue move closer and hover over him. Using her soft hand, Xue went on to touch his dick and slowly stroke it. Fixing her position, she moved around to close the distance. Max, who was much enjoying it, felt her lips take the head of his dick in her mouth as she started to suck it softly. For some reason, Xue was positioned on top of him with her pussy close to his face. While feeling her lips take him in and out of her mouth, Max moved his tongue around her pussy lips and licked her now soaked entrance. He could hear the sound of his dick being sucked into her mouth, which made everything better for him. Her soft tongue licked him all over with her lips tightly wrapped around his member. It felt incredibly amazing. He could feel his head reaching deep inside, bumping against the back of her throat. All of this happened while he devoured her pussy, enjoying her juices and the sucking sensation on his tongue. Her walls were reacting to his actions, pulling his tongue further in as if it was alive. Max was able to explore the insides of her pussy with his tongue and tasted her delicious flesh. He could see the effect of his stimtion from how she was moaning on his dick while sucking it inside her mouth. Both of them were having a great time giving each other a tremendous amount of pleasure. Suddenly, her lower body went down to rub against his face. Xue also worked faster and faster on his dick. Max pushed up his waist, signaling his impending explosion. With his dick buried in her skillful mouth, Max knew he could not hold back much longer. A few secondster, his dick began to twitch, loads of white fluid spurted out into her mouth. This was the second time this happened, so Xue knew what to do and frantically took all of it in, not letting out a single drop. Max continuously groaned, releasing everything in her mouth. While this happened, Max never stopped working on her pussy. Without warning, fluids gushed out of her hole,nding on his face. Max tightly grabbed a handful of her ass, pulling it downwards so he could reach the depths of her pussy. Xue sucked out thest few remaining cum then licked his dick clean. Only after did she stop, exhausted to move and stayed motionless to catch her breath on top of Max. Chapter 143 New Ability Acquired R-18 Chapter 143 New Ability Acquired R-18 Even while releasing his load in her mouth for the second time now, Max still wasn''t contented. He won''t let it end with just this. He wanted more of her. Looking at the glistening wetness of her pussy lips, Max, with a move, turned her over. Xue must have felt exhausted from her recent climax that she only looked at him in the eye while she panted with her body hot all over. Both of them looked at each other. It was quite obvious what wasing up next, and still, not one of them said a word. This will be it for Max. Once this happened, he will now have another woman to be with at home. All of them knew it was only a matter of time before this happens and tonight seemed to be fated moment. At the same time, her Shapeshifting Skill that has an unlimited amount of uses would be avable for him to use. Max could already think of multiple ways of using it and have many ns about running some experiments on it. The skill could be the most crucial skill he would have in his collection at this point, and the door to that new skill was lying in front of him. Flushed skin and intoxicated eyes, Xue epted the look of desire Max was giving her. It would be a waste of time if he were to only stare so Max finally, after spending some time admiring her perfectly carved figure, moved closer to position himself. He grabbed his dick with his hand and slowly guided it into her. His throbbing dick reached the entrance of her soaking pussy; however, right before he entered, Max lowered his head and gently gave her a kiss on her soft lips. Her slightly opened lips looked so tempting that Max didn''t stop himself from savoring it, using his tongue to twist it around hers. After a while, he broke the kiss and looked at her in her eyes before guided himself into her slippery yet tight walls, slowly bit by bit his dick went in her warm flesh. Her hole was too small for him that it took him several strokes to bury his dick all the way inside her. "Mnnh!" Max heard her moan on his ears while she wrapped her arms around him. It was unknown whether it was a cry of pain or pleasure. Max only knew he was filling her up entirely with his length, upying her most sacred ce with his dick. He didn''t move to allow her to have a moment to get used to his member filling her. Once Max felt that she was ready, he slowly began moving his waist back and forth, sliding his dick in and out of her. This is it. It was happening. Anotherdy sessfully offered herself to him. Their lower body felt like they were made for one another; her tight walls slowly reshaped itself to fit him perfectly. Her hot pussy was slick enough for his dick, conforming snugly to its intruder, sending electrifying pulses up and down his throbbing member. After a while, Max began to increase the speed of his thrusts with Xue heatedly matching his every movement, locking her legs around him. Max looked down and discovered Xue staring back at him. A look of passion was written all over their faces as they moved along with each other. "Ahh!" Having lost control due to the incredible pleasure rushing inside her body, enchanting moans were released from her parted lips. Max could see her eyes closing from the intense sensation he was giving her as he continued driving in her soaked folds. Her snowy white breasts that wereid bare beneath him shook back and forth, following the shaking of their bodies. Eventually, Max stopped pumping and pulled his dick out. He wanted to enjoy it as much as he could and wanted Xue to experience another wave of pleasure in a different way. Max instructed her to roll over and get on all fours. She let out a sound andplied, realizing what he intended to do. Xue quickly turned and got on her hands and knees just like he asked. Unconsciously, she spread out her ass farther and opened her legs wider, missing the lost feeling on her lower body. Max positioned himself directly behind her plump buttocks, grabbing it and spreading it wider to expose the hidden entrance. Softly rubbed both cheeks with his palms, Max moved closer to resume what he started. He grasped his excited dick with his hand and lined it up with her warm dripping entrance once more. Part of him wanted to tease her, but a profound desire to insert it overcame him as he slowly eased himself back to the newly conquered walls of flesh. Xue rocked back, rubbing her buttocks against him, evidently enjoying as much as Max does. He reached out one of his hands and slid it over her entrancing smooth back as he started to pump her from behind. At the same time, his other hand, held onto her waist, using it move his dick in and out of her. They quickly settled into a rhythm, their skin pping against one another time and time again. The scene from her back was indeed a mesmerizing sight to see. A fire burned inside him,pelling him to drive inside her with his full power. This morning, Max got up, not expecting any of this. Now it was unexpectedly happening, and he couldn''t help but feel invigorated, grabbing onto her tighter. In his head, an indescribable thought appeared, Max couldn''t help but imagine how many Awakened beauties were out there were ready to be conquered by him. Max wouldn''t let even one of them go. Once he crosses paths with them, he would be ready to use his abilities to have them for himself. At this point, a slight change urred in his mind, and this was only the beginning. His thoughts would continue to evolve slowly and silently until he fulfills all his desires. Her abundant ass was raised rubbing against him while his hand reflexively slithered to her breasts, sliding across her nipples as they pped their bodies together. Max deeply pierced his rod into her, jabbing her inner entrance, forcing himself inside. Not a single spot on her fleshly walls was left untouched by him. Sexual secretions overflowed, causing a mess on their lower bodies while Max was pounding her. Enjoying the contractions by her soaked flesh, Max moved faster, inciting moans from Xue who was on the brink of losing her mind. The rapid movement and grinding, atst, made him close to his climax. Max suddenly felt his member bing sensitive, overriding him with pleasure as milky white fluids burst inside her, shooting all over her pink walls, tainting her insides with his color. Max''s eyes closed, and his body constricted as his climax overtook him. He felt like he was having intense convulsions with his hips moving uncontrobly, nourishing her with his fluids. "Ahn!" Xue reached hers at the same time when she felt arge amount of hot stuff being released inside her, letting out a long moan of pleasure as her pussy tightened its grip on his dick. Not long after, they both copsed on their bed, out of breath, with an exhausted body yet a satisfied face. Chapter 144 As the Sun Rises R-18 Chapter 144 As the Sun Rises R-18 Max twitched his eyes, feeling some movement on his lower body. Shielding his eyes from the sun shining through the window, Max set his sights downwards to witness what was going on below. Slowly opening his eyes and looking down, he saw Xue taking his dick in her mouth, her eyes closed in pleasure. Max initially thought that she was only teasing him to wake him up. However, it became quite apparent that she had other ideas for him. A gasp escaped his lips when she pulled moved closer and wrapped her soft breasts around his hard member. Soon after, she began to move her breasts up and down the sides of his dick. Thebination of her soft mounds and tight hold intensified the pleasure being transmitted to his body. Max could only watch and let her do what she wants on his dick. After a while, she pulled back and leaned over, bringing her mouth close to his throbbing dick. Tempted by her nearing lips, Max lifted his hips, pushing his energetic dick towards her mouth. Xue, who saw this, stretched out her tongue and licked his the head of his dick. It seemed that she had learned a few things from thest time they have done this. With a muffled sound deep in her throat, Xue opened her mouth and slowly took him inside. However, she only sucked him for a few seconds before pulling away. Her tongue then came out, and she slid it down his length until it reached his balls. Finally, she licked back up his dick and hovered over the head. With warm lips, she moved down, taking him inside once again. Max gasped as she took him deeper and deeper, feeling the tightness of her throat. Through the bright sun rays, Max could see her lips reach the base of his dick. She took all of him deep inside her mouth. Max could feel her throat muscles contracting on him before she pulled back with only the head remaining on her mouth. She then went back down, sinking his dick in her warm mouth. Max reached for her head and pulled her against him. Xue opened her mouth, epting all of him with no trouble. Soon, they moved in a rhythmic motion with him pushing up and her head moving down. His mouth was open, gasping to suck some air from the immense pleasure he was experiencing. Over and over, she made him feel like he was close to his climax. When she could sense how close he was, her hand wrapped around his dick and ced her mouth over the sensitive head. Her hand began stroking him in an up and down motion sucking the head, and within a few seconds, Max was ready to release his hot fluids. With a cry, Max lifted his hips, eyes tightly shut, shooting his load all over his mouth. Xue held his head on her lips and pumped his dick to get it to release everything. His balls unleashed a massive load of cum, hitting directly at the back of her throat. Even with this, Xue didn''t stop sucking. She was moaning on him while she swallowed, preventing herself from spilling any of it out. His balls were on fire as it kept exploding, pumping out its stored fluids into her anticipating mouth. When he opened his eyes, Xue was licking the head of his dick. She had finished taking in everything Max had released without wasting any of it. Max watched as she delicately cleaned him with a face full of consideration and desire. Since Max onlyid down and let Xue do all the work, he wasn''t the least tired from that and recallingst night''s session; he wanted to feel her insides once more. Pushing her down in one smooth motion, Max reached on to his dick and positioned it on her pussy lips. Max stared into her eyes with his dick twitching, waiting at her entrance, seemingly teasing her. With every touch of his dick on her soaked pussy, Max could see her pushing up her hips. Finally, deciding it was enough, he pushed his lower body down and felt his head prate her inner lips. Max stopped and gasped as her swollen lips wrapped around the tip of his dick. Just likest night, it was tight, preventing him from sliding it all the way in with one smooth motion. Eventually, Max lowered his hips, and little by little; his dick slipped into her soft, tight walls. Max could feel every inch of her warm and wet hole. Her arms made their way on to his back, and her legs pulled on his waist, forcing him to go deeper inside her cave. Once his tip reached her deepest region, Xue couldn''t contain a moan from leaking out as she felt her lower body melt onto his. By now, his balls on top of her outer lips. He waspletely buried inside her. Max resisted the urge to cum, relishing the feeling of her warm walls around him. Without waiting, Max gently moved back and forth, digging in her moist folds and letting her sensitive lips slide across the surface of his dick. Both of their minds were only filled with immense pleasure. Uncontrobly, moans were released with each thrust. Xue''s body trembled while her hips were involuntarily twitching, feeling numb from the sensation coursing her pussy. Max slowly pulled out, and relentlessly drove his dick back in. "Ahhn!" His hips repeatedly lifted and sunk, moving in and out of her with powerful strokes. This early in the morning, only the sound of moans filled the entire room. It might even be louder than their previous night''s activity. Max buried his face on her breasts, taking one of her nipples into his mouth. Alternately, he sucked on one with his lips and twirled his tongue around it while he used his hand to y with the other. Red marks were left on her breasts from the amount of affection he gave them, but it didn''t stop Max from ravishing her. He advanced to her smooth white neck, giving them plenty of kisses. While he sucked on her flushed skin, Max felt her body convulse, racked with uncontrolled spasms. Xue began to cum, and she was cumming on his dick, which heightened the pleasure he was feeling. Over and over, Max pushed himself into her, his dick smoothly sliding against her twitching walls. Fluids ran from her pussy, further wetting his shaft and the sheets below. Max resisted his climax, controlling himself tost a bit longer. He didn''t want it to stop. Despite this, with her pussy soaked and tight, milking him of his cum and the waving folds around his dick, Max wasn''t able to contain his looming orgasm for long. Groaning, Max fully pushed in, burying his dick around her warm walls with the head resting at the small hole of her deepest region. Max felt his hot fluid rushing up as it spewed out, sshing on her walls, branding it with his liquid as if establishing the fact that he was there, and it was his. Once he was finished unloading everything deep inside her, Max finally copsed on her before rolling to his back while grabbing her. With Xue now on top of him, Max kissed her as theyid in the afterglow. Chapter 145 Limits of the Skill Chapter 145 Limits of the Skill Breeze can be felt on his face as he flew like a bird in the sky, free from all the constraints of being a human. Max could see the fantastic view of the mountain range as he flew by it. With the clear night skies, everything can be visibly seen. The seemingly silent mountains, the bright lights on the city a distance away, and the endless sea that was currently filling his sight, all of it was incredible. It was like he was in a dream. In the past, he would never imagine that one day, he would be in this situation. A few ships were slowly riding the calm waves, unaware of him being right above them. Well, no one would even think about it since it was such an unbelievable thought. Zooming past them, Max arrived somewhere in the middle of the sea. Before him, were never-ending waves on their way to the unknown. Turning his head back, the magnificent sight of colorful lights illuminating the shoreline and the spectacrndscape full of greenerynded on his vision. From his angle, a vast patch ofnd filled with different kinds of wonders was visible, and he couldn''t help but be amazed at the seemingly magical scenery. If people were to see him right now, they would be shocked to see a weirdly shaped creature flying in the sky. No doubt that it will turn into big news as there was no such animal that would look like him or anything remotely close to how he looks. Fully aware of his current circumstance, Max only decided to do this once the sun went down, turning the sky dark enough for him to blend within it. Max turned his body into a ck dragon from the myths. However, since he never saw a real dragon before, he could only form something close to the characters in the games he yed in the past. When he sessfully changed his shape into a vivid exterior of a dragon, Max excitedly tried it out after finishing a series of tests. He had to make sure he would befortable moving in it, and nothing would unexpectedly go wrong. Ever since he got the Shapeshifting Skill, Max experimented on it. He tried out all kinds of fantasies he could think of to see if it was as amazing as what he had imagined. The result didn''t disappoint him. Max found that as long as he had enough energy, simple shapeshifting can effortlessly be done. He only needed to picture them with precise details in his mind and will his body to transform. As long as it''s not aplicated figure, he would turn into the exact image in his head. The moreplicated ones required more energy and incredibly detailed imagination. Quite obviously, Max had a hard time changing into some fantasy creatures he had been dreaming of being. Fortunately, with his Rank 1 Peak Phase status, Max had plenty of energy to transform into simple forms such as objects, humans, and animals that he had knowledge of. It gave him enough room to change into a wide range of different transformations, includingplicated ones like the one he was in right now, a mighty ck dragon. Max found out that even Xue wasn''t able to do what he was doing because of hercking energy, Xue only taught him about her experiences in transforming into objects, what to look for before copying a person''s body, and techniques on how to not act suspicious. So he was mostly on his own when he had to think about creative ways of using his newly gotten skill. Though after multiple trials of him, Yu''er, and Xue, experimenting on the use of the skill, they discovered that her skill was limited to only physical transformations. Max attempted to change into the Awakened he previously watched on his device, whose battle showcased a set of sword skills that was swift yet shy at the same time. When he was able to copy the person''s physical appearance sessfully, there was still no sign of him being able to use the sword skills. They concluded that there was a limit to her skill and spent some time exploring more of her skill''s limitations. In the end, they also found that the skill doesn''t allow changing into ethereal forms. Max was the one who discovered it when he tried to transform his body into a soul version of himself that was supposed to be immune to physical attacks. He imagined that his soul form would not receive any damage since if it was real, no one should be able to touch it. Sadly it didn''t work. If it did, Max would be unstoppable as he could dodge weapon attacks, and he would still be able to fight back with his skills. Although the skill could be said to have limitations, Max was still contented with its usefulness. It was already great to have the ability to transform his physical appearance into anything, and he only needed to use his imagination. Theplex transformations of turning into massive objects like houses were impossible for now with his insufficient energy. Even his current dragon form was only as small as a medium-sized bird. Any bigger and Max won''t be able to maintain it for long, and some areas would turn into a poorly made transformation. However, the possibility was still there. Maybe in the future, if he had the opportunity, he would turn himself into something bigger, arger size of his dragon form. Since it was dark outside and his form was a ck dragon, Max was able to fly anywhere he wants, and no one would spot him unless he flew lower close to the ground. His head looked menacing with blood-red eyes, and his body was quite well made and detailed. This skill was genuinely magical. It wasn''t something that can be exined by science at all. Max looked forward to the future where he would be able to transform into significantlyrger andplicated figures. He was getting excited at the thought of it as he flew back with high speed, having finished everything he wanted to do. Flying was surprisingly better than he thought. When running, he could only turn to specific directions, but when he is in the air, he could turn to every direction, including upwards and downwards. The cool breeze rushing to his skin was also exhrating. Max felt freer than when he was on the ground. Now Max felt like the world suddenly got bigger for him. No longer would there be limits as to where he could go. It was all because of Xue and her skill. If they didn''t encounter each other, Max wouldn''t have this skill, and he wouldn''t feel like this. Looking at the scenery below, Max sighed in rxation as he glided down back to their vi. Overall, this day had been tiring since he had been busy the entire day, yet it was also quite a peaceful and exciting one. Chapter 146 Unknown Assailan Chapter 146 Unknown Assan The weekend had gone by without much things happening. Max never stopped trying out ways to use his new skill, along with Xue and Yu''er. With the numerous trials they have been through, all of them were now extremely familiar with the Shapeshifting Skill. This is especially the case for Xue, who got to learn new techniques that she had no idea she could do before. Xue had indeed gained a lot this time, and she couldn''t be more grateful now that she had more efficient ways to apply when she uses her skill. The uneventful weekend seemed to end quite abruptly, and it was time for them to go back to the city. Of course, this vi won''t be abandoned. They had decided toe backter when they have some more free time to spare and need to try something out away from outsider''s eyes. The past few days had been rxing for all of them. They only spent their days in theirnd, not bothering to go out and explore the small beach town a few minutes of walk away from their area. When they got back to the city, Max could feel an entirely different atmosphere in his environment. He couldn''t exin it with words, only that he felt unsafe as if anything beyond their control could happen without warning. But it didn''t eliminate the fantastic sight of civilization he missed during their past few days of staying cooped up busying themselves in their secluded vi. Nodding his head, Max thought his city was indeed not bad. Awakeneds? Enemies? Unexpected events? When any of that urs, they will simply deal with them all. The school day began once more, and Max had new sets of works he was required to finish. It was a tiring day. When he was done, it was already dark outside. This day, Max was forced to remain at school for some activities which he wanted nothing to do with. However, since Max was a student, he had to do it. These were the daily menial tasks he had to always deal with. Yu''er and Xue were long back home now. Max informed them earlier about his assignments and asked them to go on without him. Now Max would have to walk back alone without anyone to speak with except Little Dou. Thinking of this, Max couldn''t help but curse at this school and his teacher, who was responsible for him stayingte like this. Someone like him should have more free time, not wasting his life away at this boring institution. His impression of going to school was slowly getting lower and lower, though it wasn''t entirely a bad thing since Max would get to talk with Little Dou about everything revolving the System. Every time they talked about it, it turns into an interesting conversation. Max would always learn new things by asking Little Dou about every little question that popped up on his head. From all their conversations so far, Max found more information about the System that he had no idea about. The System is indeed mysterious. Little Dou once told him never to underestimate the System because he hasn''t touched the majority of its functions yet, and if he thinks the System is quite simple, then that could only mean he didn''t know anything. This made Max curious about what she was talking about. He was fully aware that he doesn''t know anything and could only put out a few guesses. However, since Little Dou wasn''t talking about it, Max could only look forward to the future. Perhaps a surprise will be waiting for him then. Now that he thought about it, he had been saving up Points for a long time now. Recallingst night when he checked his Points before going to bed, he was surprised to find that his total Points had already reached 30600. Only a few weeks had passed since they decided not to keep spending Points, but now they already had a lot only from the nights they yed around in their bed. Max also remembered Xue, who he had taken some nights ago. That alone should give him around 2800 Points and adding the nights he spent with Yu''er, which was almost every night; it made sense for him to umte Points that fast. Maybe they would only need to wait for a little bit more than a week before they would have enough Points to purchase their chosen skill. Walking down the hallway of the school building, Max made his way to the stairs, nning to head home after a long day. From the windows, Max could only see a few students remaining at the school grounds hanging out and ying sports. Looking at the time on the wall, he figured that they should be going home around this time before the school finally closes. Max really did stayte this time. Walking strolling, he spoke to Little Dou, "Finally, we''re heading home now. Haah, I''m so tired." "By the way, can you tell me about some good skills I can buy from the Store once I have some extra Points after the Magical Space?" While walking, Max decided to start a conversation with Little Dou once again to avoid being bored and at the same time, hear her suggestions about some skills she thought would be incredibly useful for him. [Mn? I know a lot, but the System doesn''t allow me to tell you about it!] Holding a lollipop with both her arms as she delightfully licked it, Little Dou responded like she was used to Max asking her questions that she couldn''t answer. But this time, Max had a different idea. Feeling that Little Dou might have misunderstood him, he added, "No, I only want suggestions, and the skills I''m talking about are only limited to those we saw on my phone being used by other Awakeneds. Which of their skills do you think would be useful for me?" Although he asked for suggestions from Little Dou, it doesn''t mean he would follow whatever she says. Max has his own lists of skills, which he thinks would be great for him to have. He only wanted to hear what Little Dou was going to say to see if he missed some excellent skills. Little Dou''s eyes brightened. If she were only giving suggestions on something that Max already had the knowledge of, then the System would most certainly allow her to help. [Oh! The Teleportation Skill that we saw is really good! If you can have that, you won''t have to always use your Time Stop for small matters such as escaping!] What she was talking about was the minor teleportation that they saw someone has. It allows the user to move a distance away instantly, and it can even pass through solid objects smoothly. When they turned to the direction of the stairway, Little Dou, who was happily licking her lollipop on Max''s head, saw a man standing right in front of them. The person''s face with a pair of creepy eyes was too close to Max that Little Dou was spooked, letting go of the lollipop she was holding. Once she took a closer look, the person''s mouth was opened, and a faint white form was flowing out of it moving directly towards Max. Before she was able to react and warn him, Max already had a dazed expression. Chapter 147 Unexpected Occurrence Chapter 147 Unexpected urrence Max felt like he was put in a heavy state of confusion. He didn''t know why or how, but a part of his mind realized it wasn''t normal, and he shouldn''t let it overwhelm him. A strong instinct kicked in as his eyes shook, and his mind, fighting off the invading force that was influencing his mind. He was like a fish trapped in a, trying its best to shake off the material that was restraining it. To an outsider''s eyes, Max looked helpless with nothing left to do but to ept his fate. In this case, Little Dou, who only recently became conscious of what was happening, saw him having a dazed expression. However, before her heart could sink, everything around them stopped. The unmoving world surrounded them was quite distinct. Every noise that was transmitted to their ears no matter how faint disappeared. This made Little Dou sigh in relief. Not long after, Max got himself back, sessfully breaking off the force which seemed to be influencing his mind. All of this happened in a split second. Max hastily took a step back from the revolting face that was too close to him. Blinking his eyes, Max looked at his frozen surroundings before turning to Little Dou, who was intently staring at the unidentified man. Her eyes were without fear, only a glimmer of curiosity. Contrary to Max, who had a pair of watchful eyes as if thinking that it would suddenly move towards him even though he knew the time has just stopped. "What is this thinging out of his mouth? It almost touched me." "Could this be a skill?" It was the only exnation for something like this to be possible. Ordinary people won''t have some faint white figure flowing out of their mouths. Max was lucky to evade it by using his Time Stop before it was able to touch him. Once it touches him, it would stick to his soul and slowly pull it out of him. Even if he were to get away, he would still receive injuries to his soul that could take some time to heal, and he will also be racked with excruciating pain every once in a while. [It looks like it!] The form hasn''t fully materialized, yet that was why Little Dou couldn''t recognize what this blurry white figure was. She could only look at it with interest. While they spoke, time was being wasted. Counting in his head, Max was aware that a few seconds had already passed. He knew that they had to do something about this man. From how his mind blurred, influenced by an unknown force, Max wasn''t sure whether he would be under it once again when the time resumes, so they have to finish this before time runs out. Max was only able to use his Time Stop when he suddenly felt a sense of crisis looming over him and instinctively activated it. This was one of the life-saving exercises he spent time to get used to, and the instant Max experienced the overwhelming confusion that put his mind in chaos, he forcefully disregarded everything and willed the time to stop. Fortunately, the confused state that hit him was extremely obvious. Max felt as if he was having a nightmare that put him into severe unrest while being aware that he was still standing here at school. Such a weird experience. A skill that he couldn''t exin and a potentially dangerous one. In truth, the force that put his mind into unrest wasn''t a skill. It was only the ghost energy that every ghost uses, an energy that is unique to ghosts. When it gets in contact with humans, it will fill their minds with various dreadful images and gloomy feelings. When the ghost energy reaches an ordinary person, they will freeze in horror as their minds won''t be able to resist, and once they were under that state, their soul is free for the ghost to take. However, since Max had a stronger mental resistance, it was only able to affect him for a short amount of time, and it wasn''t as formidable, which aided on him lightly getting away. In his hand, a ck dagger appeared. Max had prepared a few ordinary weapons on his Inventory for times like this. Since he was unsure about the person''s skill, Max didn''t want to give him a chance to fight back. This unknown Awakened that he had never met attempted to attack him. If he didn''t get to react fast enough, horrible things would have happened to him. Max was sure that the man wasn''t going to let him go after this, so he didn''t waste any more time. With no hesitation, Max dashed towards the man''s unmoving body and sliced his neck, giving him a long deep cut that should be enough to kill him, but to make sure, he also stabbed his heart to secure his death. Little Dou only watched things proceed as if nothing extraordinary was happening around her. She flew around the Awakened''s body while focusing around the faint white figure, thoroughly inspecting it. Once time resumes, that will be the time of his death. Max stepped back, preparing to dispose of the man''s body as soon as it falls. He nned to store it inside his Inventory. In there, no one would be able to locate him, and even the slightest trace of him will be gone from this world. Max would then be able to avoid any future problems appearing. Surprisingly, Max didn''t feel anything. Even though he knew he had killed someone, Max felt nothing strange about it. This unknown man was his enemy, and he wasn''t someone who would let an enemy go and invite future troubles to himself, especially if they were after his life. Time resumed, and Max was waiting to see the man fall. However, something he wasn''t expecting urred. The deep cut that he delivered and the stab to the heart that he dealt disappeared as if the damage he inflicted never happened. What happened? How did it suddenly disappear? Shouldn''t he be dead by now? In a second, his thoughts were filled with various questions. Little Dou, who was curiously inspecting the white figure forming suddenly shouted as she promptly flew back to Max that was only a few steps away, [Stay away! Don''t let it get closer to you!] Feeling the urgency on her voice, instead of making his way down to head home, Max made a dash upwards. His senses told him that something wasn''t right about this, and if they were to end up shing, Max would prefer to be in somece without anyone watching them. While Little Dou was staring at the faint figure, the time resumed, and what took shape before her was something she never expected. A faint white figure of a man slowly materialized. Little Dou had the knowledge of what this form is, and it could only be one thing, a ghost! And if it were a ghost, then the damage Max inflicted wasn''t going to be effective. There was also the fact that none of them know the strength of the ghost they were against. For now, they had to move away and reassess their current situation. Chapter 148 Only Have to Wai Chapter 148 Only Have to Wai While Max bolted up, he took out a mask from his Inventory and put it on as a precaution. If someone else were to spot them, he didn''t want to further expose his identity. And with the mask on, Max would feel morefortable using his skills incase he was forced to. This mask was different from the one Max had on him when he was running around the city as the Shadow Thief. Max would rather not have his real identity be associated with the Shadow Thief. Even if it hasn''t gained any fame yet but soon it inevitably will, and he didn''t want troubleing after him for being connected with it. Before he was able to ask, Little Dounded on his head and quickly told him what she saw, [It''s a ghost! You should be careful!] "Ghost? That white silhouette was a ghost?" Max wasn''t able to take a closer look at it since his eyes were looking at the unbelievable sight of its body being undamaged, and right after that, they had to back away. The ghost only fully manifested when they were already running away, but Little Dou could easily recognize it, thus saving them that crucial second where it would have gotten in contact with Max. Thest thing Max saw was the white figure slowly bingrger. ... Evil Ghost Luo was filled with surprise, watching his target suddenly turn his back and run. Usually, his target will be in a permanent state of unrest with his ghost energy corrupting their minds, filling them with terror. Once that happens, they won''t be able to do anything, and he would happily harvest their souls to slowly consume it. It always gave him the feeling of being in control of their lives. It was such an addicting feeling. However, to his miscalction, his current target unexpectedly broke out and took off swiftly that even he couldn''t chase after them. If he could, he would have run after them right away, but it was too risky. Evil Ghost Luo was in his soul form, and he didn''t want to leave his body here and take off without it. His soul was injured, and he couldn''t afford to risk his already severely injured ghost body to what he guessed should be a fellow Awakened. That could solely be the reason why his prey got away. If he were an ordinary person, he wouldn''t have been able to get away from his control. An Awakened. This was his first time trying to hunt one. It should be fun. This was just right. If he uses an Awakened to breakthrough to the next rank, then that would be an achievement he could take pride in. "So it will be you then. You should be grateful that you will be the final sacrifice for my breakthrough to Rank 2." His body then moved as his lips curled up with a sinister expression on his face. "Hmm?" On the ground, he saw a familiar ne that seemed to be damaged. When he took a closer look at it, his expression warped into fury. "You have truly angered me now. This is the worst mistake you could ever make. Once I catch you, I will make you regret living up to this day." In his hand, was a cracked ne. This was the most valuable treasure in his possession. Evil Ghost Luo had toplete a few months worth of missions from the Ghost Hall to get this item. This essory can save his life from a fatal attack once and gets broken after being used with no chance of it ever working again. If he wanted one more of those, he had to work for a couple of months once again, and he didn''t have that kind of free time right now. He was unfortunate that his item broke at the worse time possible. He was already at the barrier of his breakthrough, and this item coulde in handy when he is in the midst of breaking through. After all, this was another life. Even though it won''t work with his ghost form, his disposable body could still be saved from death once. Evil Ghost Luo could breakthrough in this body while it was wearing the life-saving essory. It would be as if he had two extra life. But now it was gone. And the worst was he didn''t know how it got destroyed. This thought filled him with rage. His soul was in excruciating pain from being attacked by a powerful Awakened, and he couldn''t get out of the city since there were a lot of those people from the Special Affairs Department searching for him day and night. Now, he also lost his life-saving treasure. Evil Ghost Luo was shaking with fury. His anger was pointed to his prey, who was the one responsible for his hard-earned item being wasted. At the same time, he resented the Special Affairs Department for putting him in this situation. Evil Ghost Luo had a cautious personality, but he was forced to make his move earlier than his initial n. That was because he could feel that those people from the Special Affairs Department were narrowing their search to his location. Though he didn''t have anything to base it on, Evil Ghost Luo trusted his instincts more than everyone. He felt the need to breakthrough tonight, or else he would have some trouble hiding from all of them. With his soul being injured, Evil Ghost Luo wasn''t confident about surviving a few direct hits of Elemental Attacks. It was only a matter of time before his malicious ghost energy would be detected by one of their people. Evil Ghost Luo was sure of it. He wasn''t those old ghosts that could perfectly mask their energy and pretend to be an ordinary person. His abilities weren''t that powerful, yet so he was bound to be located if he stays here for long. There should be no room for error this time. He will breakthrough this day and leave the city untouched. Evil Ghost Luo thought as he made his way up to where Max was, his eyes shining in a haunting light. ... Max and Little Dou reached the rooftop where they decided they would confront this unknown ghost. In this ce, there would be more room for them to move around against this dangerous enemy. They don''t know anything about this ghost or why it chose to attack them, but the same could be said to their opponent, who doesn''t know anything about them, so it was only down to who was stronger. Max found a spot to hide and observe if the ghost was going to be able to find them, but then he suddenly thought of something else he could do. As he leaned on the white wall, slowly, Max started to blend in, though not to the point of invisibility, he only made the white wall thicker as he disappeared. The usefulness of the Shapeshifting Skill in situations like this was convenient. With this, he only had to wait. Max slightly smiled, wondering whether he would make the ghost look like a fool. Chapter 149 Clash Chapter 149 sh The wall where Max was on had a clear vision of the only entrance towards the rooftop. Nothing would escape from his eyes if anyone were to go through it. Little Dou was also hovering over, curiously looking whether someone woulde. While waiting, Max thought back to the previous incident where he wasn''t able to kill the ghost''s body. The damage he dealt vanished like it was erased. It was quite simr to Yu''er''s Reverse Time, except it was instant, faster than his eyes could blink. It was unbelievable. Max didn''t think it was a skill since it was instantaneous, and he doesn''t believe someone could use their skill right after the time resumes knowing they would die. No one could react that fast. It seemed more like Max triggered one of his life-saving cards. Perhaps it came from a protective item or a perk of being possessed by a ghost. But it doesn''t seem like it can be used constantly. Though Max still considered the probability of it happening. Secondly, since the ghost came out unharmed, Max had to think about whether he exposed himself being an Awakened. Max thought for a moment and concluded that he should at least expect the ghost to be aware of it. There should be an indicator of some sort that notified him of his escape from death. However, he was confident that his skill was not exposed since the time had stopped for everyone. If Max were in his situation, he would only be filled with confusion. There was no way for him to observe what happened. Visually, he would merely see a series of shing movements. An unknown amount of time had passed, and the man still hasn''t shown up. This ghost was taking so long. Maybe he wasn''t able to find them and went somewhere else? Then if so, they can go home! Just as Max was thinking about this, someone interrupted him and pulled him out of his thoughts. [He''s here!] Little Dou flew back, urgently notifying him about the iing enemy. Max immediately became alert. He already had several ns in his mind. The only thing he had to do was to wait and see which would be the most suitable. ... Evil Ghost Luo got to the top floor after wandering around the building to find any signs of his prey. Being a security guard for a few days let him be familiar with the establishment, so it wasn''t hard for him to roam the area. After finishing all the ces he coulde up with, Evil Ghost Luo turned to his final destination. This time, he had a feeling that his prey would be there. When Evil Ghost Luo got to the rooftop, there was nothing to be seen. However, his eyes mysteriously glowed. Max kept his eyes on this man that was standing near the entrance as if he was a statue. Inside, Max was starting to believe he had this man fooled. This ghost took a long time to reach here, and now he was only staying still. Can he even locate him? Would he give up? Max continued to stay in his position. This ghost giving up was what he precisely wanted. This would be the ideal development. When the ghost finally gives up and takes off, Max would secretly trail after him to whereverir he hides in. Afterwards, he would then decide how to deal with him. Without warning, the man suddenly dashed towards his direction before punching out with an energy empowered fist. Max could feel the ferocity of his attack from where he was hiding. Not wanting to receive the blow, he dodged away, in turn, revealing himself. The ground vibrated once the fist came in contact with the wall, cracks formed all over it. Luckily, Max evaded it, or else it would have hurt quite badly. Since he already revealed himself, slowly, his form returned to his original appearance. Max grew more vignt, but he also couldn''t hide his astonishment. This ghost somehow had a skill that could detect him. He doesn''t have a clue how that could be possible. Facing this seemingly skilled opponent, Max decided to take this seriously. Truthfully, it was quite simple. Evil Ghost Luo was a ghost. Ghosts like him suck souls out of humans and consume it. Having the ability to suck souls would also mean that they have a way to detect it. This was also how Evil Ghost Luo ended up targetting Max. He could detect a unique soul from him that appeared to be more appealingpared to others. Even though Evil Ghost Luo didn''t see anyone on the spot where he detected a soul, he still fully believed someone was there. Used to surviving on his own, Evil Ghost Luo had heard about different kinds of treasures. An item that provides invisibility wasn''t unheard of; that was why he never found it odd. Evil Ghost Luo had already sensed him right as he got into the rooftop. The only reason he was standing still near the entrance was because of him being wary of an ambush. From what he sensed, his prey was only a few seconds away from him. He could easily reach him, but his cautious side prevented him from making a move straight away. He expected some reinforcements supporting behind his target since there was no way his prey would hide so close to him. Evil Ghost Luo was convinced that this must be a trap. When he initiated an attack to get a feel of the situation, hitting the area where the soul was, his prey finally revealed himself. Max faced the man who had a look of amusement on his face. Taking out his dagger, Max returned his stare as if challenging him. This could be said to be his first true battle; a rush of excitement was flowing through his body. In the meantime, he would not use his skills. Max wanted to test out hisbat ability first. With this, he kicked the ground to charge forward. The only thing he had to be careful of was the original form of the ghost. As long as the ghost itself doesn''te out, he could do whatever he wants. Max shed him directly on his neck. Although he didn''t n to use his skill, it doesn''t mean he would y around. His attack was targeted to kill his body and force him toe out. Max had some basic knowledge rting to him, such as physical attacks won''t be able to touch ghosts. For that reason, he wanted to purely use hisbat ability to defeat his body, and once his true form emerges, Max would then use his skills to finish it. His attack got evaded by a simple backward movement, and before he could deliver another, a swift palm filled with force shot out. Max quickly leaped away to avoid it. That was close. It almost hit him. This man seemed to be only using his body to attack, and the energy in his attacks was also quite strange. His weird energy was dangerously powerful. Max couldn''t understand how he was doing it. He only knows that he would not want to be hit by that. Once again, tightly gripping the dagger with his hand, Max went in for another attack. He made use of his agile body to slowly overpower his opponent. Both of them continued to exchange attacks. Max had already inflicted a few scratches all over his opponent''s body, but no one showed any signs of slowing down. Outside the closed school gate thiste at night, two individuals can be seen speaking to each other as they guardedly made their way inside. Chapter 150 Approaching Guests Chapter 150 Approaching Guests Chief Li, along with Jing Fei, reached this school where Evil Ghost Luo should be hiding at. After so long, their people had finally found a clue about his whereabouts. It took quite some time for them to be able to get a lead, but no one could be med since it was a difficult feat to search for any signs of him. The city is vast, and it would take time for them to search the entire area without missing anything. However, this morning, news came about Evil Ghost Luo''s supposed location. The report only mentioned this ce and not his exact position, but it was enough. Throughout the day, they made their preparations before moving out as soon as everything was ready. "Chief Li, where are we going to begin?" Jing Fei looked at the vast empty school grounds. There were several buildings, including some dormitories for the faculties and students. The elite personnel they had in total were limited in numbers. They couldn''t afford to split up them up in groups. It will also put their few days of coordination ns to waste if they would have to separately move to different areas. A message from the higher-ups was sent to notify them of a Rank 2 assisting their group to deal with Evil Ghost Luo. However, they mentioned that the individual was going to move on his own. Now they could only think of a way to properly go through this. Chief Li only thought for a second before responding, "We will go through everything, starting from the first building to thest. The expert assisting us was said to have been dealing with ghosts for a few years now, so we only need to be prepared in supporting him." "With his skill, he should have some hidden cards to quickly locate this Evil Ghost Luo. That was why this person was moving by himself." "Our people will be in charge of surrounding the area to prevent Evil Ghost Luo from escaping once again." "Bear in mind that this is a school, we have to finish this as fast as we can. Also, we couldn''t afford to damage the buildings, or this will be another problem for us to deal with." "Fortunately, we have someone who could use set up a barrier to prevent the sounds of battle happening inside to be heard by people living nearby." Before setting out, Chief Li repeatedly warn their people to be discreet since this was a densely popted area, and they don''t want to cause an uproar. Evil Ghost Luo has the upper hand this time as they had to make as little damage as they could, thus needing to retrain themselves, considerably weakening their fighting power. Chief Li didn''t know whether this was something that Evil Ghost Luo had thought about and nned for by hiding in here, but it was working. "Remember, thest thing we want is to let him escape. If he gets away again, then we would have a harder time to locate him since he should be close to fully healing from his injuries by now." "We have to keep a lookout for the signal the Rank 2 master would send us and move towards his direction right away." "This operation has to be over before the sun rises, or else we would have to retreat, and his escape would be assured once more." Jing Fei nodded in understanding. They had been preparing for this mission for a few days now, and it was starting to be a bother, limiting them from aplishing their other tasks. He knew that they could not fail this time. Chief Li couldn''t help but think how bothersome this problem is, having been troubling his mind for a while now before adding, "If we had a few more reinforcements, the probability of us seeding this mission would be much greater. However, other cities were also busy dealing with the same problems, and they couldn''t send out a few people this time." "I have some contacts that should be staying around this area, but they had to go somewhere else and weren''t here currently." "There were also the others that were hard to reach, and even if I did ask them for assistance, they probably couldn''t be bothered by it." "Forget about it. We could be needed at any time, so we need to be alert. Notify our people to start searching the vicinity before going through each building." "Also, don''t lose the bell, that''s the only one we have. If it got destroyed, we wouldn''t have any more ways of finding him." The bell Chief Li was talking about was an item that was lent to them to be able to locate where Evil Ghost Luo is. It could sense traces of ghost energy from the surroundings and would ring out once it was at a certain distance of it. This item was the only one they had, and if they lost it, there would be no chance for them to distinguish Evil Ghost Luo from ordinary people. Jing Fei followed Chief Li''s instructions as he spoke through hismunication device. Now, everything was up to whether they would sessfully locate the position of Evil Ghost Luo. ... Though not in his intention, the rooftop was in ruins with heavily damaged walls and floors. However, Max couldn''t care less considering his present situation. Evil Ghost Luo was currently chasing him while simultaneously striking out several palms, and only one of those was enough to put his internal organs into a mess. Unknowingly, Evil Ghost Luo became more and more violent as time passed. Max felt like this man didn''t care about himself and wanted to risk it all against him though he had no clue why. Only Evil Ghost Luo knew the reason. He could feel it; his senses were warning him of danger. In the beginning, it was faint, but it was still there, so he felt pressured and decided to attack his prey without waiting for a few more days. Now, it wasn''t even close to being faint. His senses were almost screaming at him, warning him about a threat to his life. Evil Ghost Luo thought that those from the Special Affairs Department might have already found his location and were on their way here. He got awayst time because of their unpreparedness, not knowing how to deal with him properly, but now, that would certainly not be the case. There was also that powerful individual who assisted them in the end. He would be a fool not to expect it to happen again. He had to break the barrier past Rank 1 and finally get to Rank 2. That was the only way. Not only he wouldpletely heal his injuries, but he would also unlock another skill that could potentially make him strong enough to destroy those people who wanted to take his life. One thing was certain, once he reaches Rank 2, the possibility of him escaping this city and the powerful figures on his back will significantly increase. Evil Ghost Luo eyed his prey, who was using his speed to dodge all his attacks. This couldn''t continue any longer. With a shout, he leaped towards Max, giving it his all. No matter what, even if he had to sacrifice this body of his, Evil Ghost Luo would catch him and consume his soul to finally breakthrough. Max, on the other hand, had no idea about this. He was only doing everything he could to run away from this rampaging man, hoping he would slow down soon or, better yet, exhaust his energy. Chapter 151 The True Form Emerges Chapter 151 The True Form Emerges Running. That was the only thing on Max''s mind. Both of them seemed like they were fooling around; however, Max was certainly not; he was only running for his life. It was quite a shameful sight if other people were to see it, but he never once thought about it. There is no shame about not wanting to receive a blow from this uncontroble ghost. This guy was like a lunatic. This man looked at him as if he was the most valuable treasure in the world and would do everything to get a hold of him. Max had to evade against all the aggressive attacks he was dealing which don''t seem to have any reasons behind it. On one corner, Little Dou, who had been intently watching them, couldn''t understand how did it suddenly go like this. She was not worried about Max since she knew more than anyone that his body is quite sturdy. It could take a few direct hits from the ghost before it would be dangerous for him. Though she can''t speak about how much that would hurt for Max. Right now, she was only enjoying the sight of them running around. From her observations, their strengths were quite close to each other; both were at the peak of Rank 1. One disparity from what she could see was Max didn''t have much battle experience, and the ghost looked to be extremely skilled inbat. Even though the ghost was rampaging around, his attacks were skillful, disregarding the fact that he seemed to not care about himself. However, in Max''s own way, he was managing quite nicely. Fortunately, the ghost was purely using his arms to attack. And Little Dou was aware that Max was still holding back a lot of his capabilities and nned to use it all on the ghost''s real body instead of his stolen body. If Max truly felt threatened, he could easily activate his Time Stop to get out of the dangerous situation and finish the battle straight away. Preferably, if he had a choice, Max would rather not use his remaining Time Stop since it was one of his life-saving ability and there is only one remaining use left. His other skills were saved for this ghost''s original form since he was aware that those could be his only way to defeat it so Max can only rely on his dagger to finish this man off. What he didn''t know was his opponent, Evil Ghost Luo, was also holding back. This could not be said to be his true fighting strength. His real poweres from the gloomy aura of his actual body, which could give everyone in his surroundings various kinds of dark emotions. If anyone had a weak mental resistance such as ordinary people, they would lose their minds. While Evil Ghost Luo could do that, he didn''t want to risk it because he wasn''t confident whether it would be effective against this Awakened, and also, he wanted to protect his life. This body he was upying has multiple uses for him. Not only it can be used to attack others which his original form couldn''t do, but it can also act as a form of armor. A disposable body is one extra life that can save him from death. He would be a fool not to make use of this advantage. After running and dodging away for quite some time, Max wondered if he could do something about this situation. He noticed that this man seemed to be willing to sacrifice his body to get him. It was not a worthy trade, and the only thing he could do was to dodge his assault. Max had to think of a way to deal with him. Surely there has to be something he could do. Ultimately, even a Peak Phase Awakened like them will be exhausted. After a while, Max could sense that the man was slowing down. Since Max wasn''t the one on the offense and was only focusing on dodging his blows, he was still fine, unlike the man who was already struggling to keep up with his speed. Initially, the man was faster than him, but since he was also fiercely attacking, they were about the same. Now, with him slowing down, Max became slightly more agile in his movements, and it was enough to change the pace of their battle. With a burst of power, Max evaded his palm attack before swiftly shing his dagger towards his neck. His attack was too fast that ordinary eyes would not be able to see it. However, Evil Ghost Luo was not an average person. Seeing the unexpected counterattack, he hurriedly jumped away, but since it was too sudden, he was a littlete, causing the dagger to graze him, giving him a long gash on his chest. "Ugh!" Evil Ghost Luo winced in the agonizing pain he was not expecting. The intense pain adding up with the pain from his previous injuries made him freeze for a second. Max''s attack was filled with power that his ordinary body couldn''t defend against it. Evil Ghost Luo can use his body for attacking using his energy to strengthen it. However, his energy has no defensive capabilities. That also goes with his ghost form. It can only attack and evade, that was the cost of his powerful skill. Evil Ghost Luo was inwardly shocked about this progression. How was this possible? He was being beaten in speed, something he prided himself in. Not that his target was faster than him, it was only them almost having the same speed which he couldn''t believe. But something more surprising followed, he got hit. This was something he never thought about beforeing here. Evil Ghost Luo was starting to feel pressured from the unpredictability of this Awakened before him. At the same time, the feeling of danger was getting stronger and stronger. With conflicting emotions, Evil Ghost Luo made a quick decision to end the battle this instant and escape if he couldn''t. Nothing was more important than his life, and he wouldn''t risk losing everything for a chance to achieve a breakthrough. As long as he is alive, he could find plenty of opportunities somewhere else. Max didn''t let go of the split second the man froze and dashed towards him at high speed. He shed the hand, protecting his chest with his full power. "Ahh!" A piercing cry was heard from the man''s mouth. Evil Ghost Luo can never get used to this much pain; he couldn''t bear every second of it. Max''s eyes were focused on his every movement, not giving him a chance to move away. After one sh came another, this time, it went straight towards his unguarded neck. "You!" Soon after, the body fell andpletely stopped moving. But before he could rejoice, a white figure slowly seeped out of it. What was disyed in front of Max was a faint figure of a man, staring at him with fury. The temperature suddenly dropped as if he was doused with cold water. Max figured that this was the true form of the ghost. Max could feel the potent gloomy energying from him that seemed to paint the world grey. It was filled with negative emotions, giving him a sense of unease. Before Max could open his mouth, all of a sudden, he could feel something with an oppressive pressure on the horizon approaching his location. Chapter 152 Too Many Skills Chapter 152 Too Many Skills Max turned towards the distant sky in surprise. Something wasing, something powerful. He could sense it. What is it? He never felt something like this before. This power should be several times stronger than his. Just as he was asking himself, Max suddenly thought about something he heard about before, "Could it be-!" [Max! There''s a Rank 2ing towards us!] Little Dou swiftly flew to his side to inform him about the approaching Awakened as she looked up towards a certain direction. "Rank 2! This isn''t good." "We can''t be seen by someone like that for now. We have to go. I still have one remaining Time Stop I can use to get away from here." Max seemed to forget about the ghost that he was fighting against just now as he thought about how he could run far away from this ce. His mind was calm, knowing that in the worst case, he still has the Time Stop and other useful items from the Store. This wasn''t the time to ask about why there was a Rank 2 approaching his location; the only thing on his mind was to hide for now and ask questionster. [Wait! You might not need to use that! This person shouldn''t be too far from us, but it''s traveling very slowly!] [Also, you don''t need to worry too much! The pressure you are feeling is definitely not their real power! They should be artificially amplifying their pressure only to scare you!] Hearing this, Max became calmer. It''s a good thing for him if this person isn''t truly as strong as what he had sensed since he felt that he would have no chance of defeating this individual if they were to engage in a battle. A moment ago, he was shocked to find how powerful Rank 2 Awakeneds are. The force he could feel went beyond his imagination. Pressuring someone from far away wasn''t easy to do. Even he might only be able to do it against regr people, and they would also have to be in a close distance. "How much time do we have before this person arrive?" [Hmm, around a few minutes? The pressure came from the sky, which meant this person should have the ability to fly!] [But I don''t really know why this person''s speed was too slow. Maybe he doesn''t know how to fly like me? If I didn''t sense his real energy in the pressure, I would think he''s much stronger than Rank 2!] Little Dou voiced out her confusion as she flew around to show how fast she could fly. Regardless, their initial rm had disappeared. When this Rank 2 Awakened arrives, they would probably be long gone anyway. Max was lucky to have someone like Little Dou that could help him with circumstances like this. However, someone else wasn''t so fortunate. Evil Ghost Luo uncontrobly shook when he felt the familiar presence. It was that person again! Until now, he could still feel the burn he received that inflicted severe injuries on his soul. The power of it was deeply imprinted in his mind, filling him with fear. The thought of this figure, making its way towards him, was enough for him to put all his focus solely on escaping. This proved that what he was feeling the whole time about the iing danger was right all along. However, Evil Ghost Luo also expressed his doubts about this strange presence. Why is it moving slower than before? Could it be they were underestimating him and thought he would be captured regardless? With this thought, Evil Ghost Luo became enraged. How dare they treat him like this? Do they think he was someone they could push around? But this wasn''t all that bad for him. He could take advantage of this; he had to beposed. Evil Ghost Luo quietly thought about his next course of action. From his estimates, this figure should still take some time before he arrives. Running away now and running away a bitter would make no difference since it seemed like his escape is also guaranteed this time. If he escaped now, he would get away with nothing. But if he stays for a little longer, he might get something. Evil Ghost Luo turned towards his target. His expression then mysteriously changed as if he came to a conclusion. Maybe he should stay for now, as long as he gets a hold of this Awakened''s soul, everything would be worthwhile. Max felt someone staring at him. When he turned his head, he saw the ghost eyeing him with its aggressive eyes. It only took a short while before he understood why. Since he was able to feel the intense pressure in the distance, then the ghost should have also felt it and made the same decision as him to get out of here as soon as possible. However, just as he thought about that, the ghost suddenly lunged towards him. Max reactively got out of the way and did everything he could to separate himself away from it. Although he could guess that his attacks might not deal any damage to this ghost''s current form, he had no idea about anything more than that. How do ghosts attack, what does it n to do with him, and why was it chasing him. Those were the things he did not know of. For his safety, the only thought he had on his mind was to distance himself away. These creatures are too strange, and it was extremely ufortable to be around them. Maybe since the ghost knew he was an Awakened, it was trying to possess him to use his body and at the same time, have ess to his skills? Various ideas came up in his head as he forced himself away from the ghost. He didn''t want to be hurt in any way. Max also had another problem he had to think about seriously. How can he defeat this ghost? Is it really possible to kill it with his skills alone? Having no other ways, there was only one way to find out. Max shot one streak of Purple Lightning as a test to the ghost trailing behind him. "Ahhh!" "What''s this?!" Evil Ghost Luo was filled with excruciating pain. It was the most intense pain he had experienced, greater than the burn he previously got hit with. His eyes were full of fear, pain, and confusion. What was that? He saw a purple light that went towards him, and soon after that, he suddenly found himself in extreme pain. "I-Is this?" Evil Ghost Luo couldn''t understand what was happening. Could this possibly be the attack that his life-saving item saved him from? But why didn''t he see any lights before? "Ahh-!" Once again, another streak of lightning hit Evil Ghost Luo, causing him to scream in pain. Max''s eyes lit up with excitement. It looks like it was more effective than what he expected. The damage he was inflicting was apparent from the cries of the ghost. Evil Ghost Luo was now in a state of panic. He could feel it. His soul had been severely hurt. If he doesn''t escape now, he would surely lose his life. Never once did he think about not being able to escape since, with his speed and ability, Evil Ghost Luo was confident that no one could stop him as long as he is alive. Without leaving a word, Evil Ghost Luo turned back to flee. Max watched with slight curiosity as the ghost promptly shot itself towards the walls. "Can ghosts really go through walls?" "Trying to escape? Do you think I would let you?" Showing a hint of a smile on his face, Max made a grabbing motion towards the air as if everything was under his control from the beginning. If his Purple Lightning worked on the ghost, then this should also work. Evil Ghost Luo, who almost reached the wall, instantly turned around and slowly moved towards the direction of Max. Though the ghost only got a little closer with his slow movement, it was enough. Pushing out his hand, continuous streaks of bright purple lightning streamed forth, connecting itself to the charmed ghost. Chapter 153 Darkness Chapter 153 Darkness Evil Ghost Luo first came to this location filled with confidence and aposed mind. While he was aware that he is not the strongest, Evil Ghost never thought about things going wrong, and even if it did, he could easily escape, just like how it goes every time. He had a firm belief that everything will go his way. This confidence stemmed from knowing about the usefulness of his skill and the experiences that he had been through. What''s the worst that could happen? Running and hiding was his greatest strength, as long as he is careful enough, nothing would be in his way. Doing it like this, one day, Evil Ghost Luo believed that he would be able to walk on the streets without anyone bothering him. If he is powerful enough, no one will dare to pick a fight with him, and the thought of offending him would never cross their minds. His survival is the most important. As long as he is alive, his strong ability and potential will do all the work for him. He only needs to consume souls. Evil Ghost Luo could already imagine the day when everyone would hear of his name, and along with it, they would feel fear. Never did it came up in his mind to be the strongest since the possibility of that happening with only his skill, was close to impossible. However, for him, being a powerhouse was more than enough. Once he was considered a true powerhouse, he would be free to do whatever he wants; others could only make way for him. This time, despite everything that happened to him, from being unfortunate to him being at the wrong ce, Evil Ghost Luo still manage to survive and surpass all the misfortunes that came his way. And that was the most important. Still, it doesn''t seem like everything he did was enough. Was he a fool pretending to be clever all along? Or was he just too unlucky? Evil Ghost Luo would never know. Surrounded by bright purple lightning, Evil Ghost Luo had nothing else to utter except to scream from the intense pain rushing through his entire ghost body. His head couldn''t entirely process what was going on. Pain filled everything of him, and he couldn''t do anything to stop it. Evil Ghost Luo didn''t even have one moment to think about what was it that forced him to move back when the wall he was nning to escape to was only a meter away. And it looks like he will never have the chance to. This never-ending assault was destroying him, his mind, and his body. All he hoped was for this to end. Not once in his entire life did it ever urred to him how would he feel when he was about to die. But now, there''s no need for him to think about it. Anger, despair, and helplessness uncontrobly flooded his mind. Evil Ghost Luo didn''t want it; he never felt like this before. However, the reality was forcing him to understand it. He would disappear. His body was bing too damaged to survive this. Suddenly, a lone thought formed in his mind. Was this what his instincts were warning him about? Is it possible that this man he kept calling his prey was more of a threat to his life than the approaching force? His mind reached an immediate realization, but he didn''t want to ept it. This can''t be real. It isn''t possible. Pain filled his entire being, and before he could update his reality, everything went ck. From this night on, Evil Ghost Luo just became another name that people would forget as time passed. Max breathed a sigh of relief, seeing the ghost turning into smoke before it got blew away by the nightly breeze. But he quickly collected himself. This wasn''t the right time to rx. Someone was still approaching his location. Although Max might still be able to escape unscathed with all his avable skills and items even when the person arrives, he wasn''t that unconcerned about his life to test it out. There were also merits on not exposing any information about himself, so he had to escape after removing traces that can be connected to his identity. Looking around his surroundings, the sight of destroyed walls and debris littered all over was shown, but this was not something he should worry about. Hurriedly moving, Max only took the fallen vessel of the ghost and stored it in his Inventory. Right after that, he left the location. Max transformed into a small bird and flew away. His journey onlysted for a few moments before he reached home. The first thing he did was to notify Yu''er about the news. Yu''er only knew that he would be going backte and not the approaching trouble. "It''s fine. It won''t be easy for them to find us here. In the first ce, I don''t believe that Awakened wasing for you." Yu''er calmly responded as if it never was a threat for her, before adding, "Maybe it was someone that ghost offended, and it somehow was able to locate him and nned to deal with him." "Also, even though it was only a Rank 2 Awakened, the Special Affairs Department would not surely sit by it, so they must have expected its arrival, or they were on their way to check what was happening." "It''s a good thing that you left before any of them arrived and catch sight of you. Well, nothing bad was going to happen, but them not having any clue about you would give them a harder time, which was always good." "To be honest, I don''t think it matters that much honestly. They know my identity as an Awakened, so we should expect that they did some investigations about you too." "Since it was a long time ago, then they probably ended up finding nothing about you in the past, so, in the near future, they should be scratching their heads if they ever doubted you." Max had the same thought a while back. He knows that it would only take time before his actions would attract suspicions, and the only thing he needed to avoid was exposing his skill. Anyone can have their own guesses, but he will never confirm it. True or false, in the end, it will not be affecting him in any way. Max opened his mouth to speak, "When do you think they would get in contact with me? Do you think they already know?" "I have no idea. It depends on how free they are." "Just always keep in mind that they have always respected strength, so as long as you are powerful, you would earn their respects, and they would be wary of offending you." "They might even offer you a lot of good stuff to be on your good side." "But don''t be too close to outsiders like them and expose your skill, always keep them guessing. Well, since you have the Time Stop, then guessing should be the only thing they can do." "If they did contact you, then you can give me a call." "It''s been a long time since I appeared anyways. Surely they have not forgotten about me." Chapter 154 Unknowingly Became the Center of Attention Chapter 154 Unknowingly Became the Center of Attention "Who was responsible for this?" Chief Li was currently on the rooftop that Max had just escaped from. This was one of the first buildings that their people checked. Once they got here, the bell that they brought along, suddenly rung, sensing ghost energy in the surroundings. This ce should be where he is or at least where he was. The area was destroyed, showing signs of a battle urring before they arrived. It looks like they were toote, and Evil Ghost Luo managed to escape again. Another question also popped up on their minds, who was the one he was fighting with? What''s the identity of that person? This was what a part of their team was trying to figure out. They had numerous names of Awakeneds residing in this city that would stand a chance against Evil Ghost Luo. However, as far as they were aware, no one would randomly waste their time fighting him alone in a school rooftop. The only scenario they could think of that might be usible was the Awakened should be already around this area before the fight had gone down. But from their intelligence, there was no one powerful enough to rival a Rank 1 Peak Phase Awakened like Evil Ghost Luo in this school or anywhere else close to this location. This part of the city was where schools and residential areas were mostly located, away from the popted business districts and entertainment areas. As a result, those hidden Awakeneds usually stay out of this ce. Not to mention that their Special Affairs Department was also headquartered in this area due to its vastnd and mountainous regions. Those Awakeneds usually keep out of their sights and live in the busy areas where they would be free to do their own business. This was why it was strange that someone would think about battling with another Awakened in this specific location. Chief Li had a feeling that there was more to it than what they know. What was surprising for them was there were actually two Rank 2 Awakeneds who assisted them in this mission. The first one was the Awakened who had experiences dealing with ghosts, and the other was the same reinforcements they weedst time. From what they have gathered, the first one had a skill that could somehow locate Evil Ghost Luo. The two Awakeneds were working with each other to finally deal with him. Sadly, however, they also arrived toote. The Rank 1 Awakened, who was responsible for flying them to this location, was too exhausted from carrying them while traveling from afar throughout the entire day. Thus, they had be significantly slower, arrivingter than they should. They could have gotten down and run instead, but they would be slower with all the rough terrain they have to go through. After reporting what they saw, the higher-ups told them to stop all the operations rted to Evil Ghost Luo, saying that this mission can be consideredplete. Hearing this much confused and worried Chief Li. He was conflicted about the idea that this dangerous ghost can move freely in the city. But before their reinforcements left, they rified that Evil Ghost Luo should be believed to be gone. Chief Li''s eyes glimmered as he heard those words. That would make a lot more sense. This particr mission ended simply because Evil Ghost Luo was gone. He was fully aware that Awakeneds can have the strangest skills, and the higher-ups should have ways to look into it. Mystical Skills such as knowing when someone is dead should not be downright impossible. For now, he believed that they were telling the truth. As long as their city doesn''t have this terrifying ghost called Evil Ghost Luo, then everything is going to be fine. This also changed his perception of the one who supposedly defeated Evil Ghost Luo. Fighting him off and ultimately defeating him were two different things. When this individual fights off Evil Ghost Luo, this Awakened might only be around the same strength as him. However, being able to defeat him was a different story. Chief Li could be looking at a Rank 2 Awakened that he had no prior information about, living close by them. It could also be a Rank 1 with a skill powerful enough to defeat someone like Evil Ghost Luo. For an Awakened who not only has a deadly fighting ability but also is exceptionally skilled in escaping, those can be the possibilities. They had to look deeper into this, and if possible, find out who was it that was able to defeat Evil Ghost Luo. After all, they don''t have to deal with this Evil Ghost Luo anymore. A huge load of tasks will now be taken off their shoulders. Surely they would have some avable time to search for this individual. That unidentified Awakened should either be an enemy of Evil Ghost Luo or someone who has goodness within them. In any way, there won''t be any repercussions on befriending this person, so they had to find this individual as quickly as they can. Perhaps in the future, cooperation would be possible whenever a powerful foe turns up, endangering the people living in this city. This could make things more efficient for them, and adding another ally to their department is always a good thing. Chief Li ordered some of his people to start investigating immediately, and he also began to work himself. He had a lot of connections in this city, including the few Awakeneds living around this area. Among them were those who wanted to be left alone and those who were quite friendly. It should be fine if he tries to contact a chosen few of them for some information once he was finished with everything he had to do. Soon after, people came to the rooftop bringing all kinds of tools to work on the destruction left by the battle and to clean up everything. This should not take a long time, and the next day, no one should be able to tell that something happened in this rooftop the night before. Chief Li, along with Jing Fei, made their way back to their headquarters. Their mind and body felt light from the unexpectedly solved problem. Not only them, all the personnel included and rted to the mission, especially the fighters and Awakeneds, were grateful to him. Now, they don''t have to constantly worry over what might happen next. Most of all, they were also saved from injuries and casualties. All of them felt the calm night to be extra peaceful. After so long, they would finally have a good night''s sleep this time. Meanwhile, Max, who was the target of all their gratefulness, was not aware that someone was already thinking about using his strength to fight off enemies in the future. If he ever heard about this, he would be stunned. Max was only the unfortunate victim of a hungry ghost. Not once did he ever thought of finding a ghost to defeat just so that he could show off to the people from the Special Affairs Department. And the overly optimistic guess about him having goodwill was the too far from his real thoughts of only prioritizing themselves over everyone else. He would never think of doing anything that will not benefit him and his women as it will just be full of risks and a waste of time. Chapter 155 Magical Ending R-18 Chapter 155 Magical Ending R-18 Watery noises sounded out as Max sat down in the living room with Yu''er between his legs. Yu''er took the head of his dick oozing with fluids in her mouth, having a taste of the magical liquid on his member. Max sighed in delight as he watched her beginning to suck on his hardened dick. Her tongue gently licked all over the head while slowly sliding down to the sensitive skin below. After they talked about his recent attack at school and decided to wait for what would happen next before going over it once again, they went over their meal and rested on the couch shortly after. Max scrolled over his phone for big news in the Awakened world; however, he was disappointed to find nothing significant happening in recent days. They spoke about everything they could think of before things became heated, and somehow it led to this. Xue moved away somewhere a moment ago but never came back, and Max had no time to think about it with the magnificent sight of Yu''er before him. Max moaned as he put his hands on Yu''er''s head and gently pulled her face further down on his dick. Slowly, Yu''er took him in deeper, prompting Max to tense his legs, enjoying himself being lost in the intense sensation. Taking a moment, Yu''er pulled back from his dick to catch her breath. Her hot breathing on his member and the lustful stare she was giving him further ignited the desire inside him. Soon, she was back with her head moving down close to sticking to his body. As she went back up, her hand slithered to his length, pleasuring it with her smooth fingers. As her mouth and tongue focused on his head, her hand kept rubbing his base, synchronizing her movements to give Max the ultimate pleasure. This continued for some time, with Max groaning from the fantastic technique he was experiencing. Xue must have figured what they were doing and decided to leave them alone on their heated activity. Yu''er has told her about Max''s System, how great it was with all the cool things that can be done, and how it could make others stronger. Xue''s eyes looked to be glowing with intensity when she had heard about it. It should be only a matter of time before she would once againe for Max though Max had already made ns to visit her in the near future after the unforgettable night they hadst time. When he ever feel like doing so, he would surely do it. The excellent rhythmsted for a few minutes. Yu''er yed with his dick using her tongue and her hand wrapping him snugly. Max''s arousal reached the highest point, and it wasn''t long before he felt pleasure shooting out of him. His thighs uncontrobly tensed, and after a few shudders, wave after wave of his warm cum sshed all over her mouth. Yu''er kept stroking him while she intently sucked the tip as if wanting to empty his entire storage. As she knelt, showcasing her enchanting beauty, Yu''er licked thest few drops of fluids off his softening dick, cleaning it with her tongue. However, they weren''t going to stop with only this. Yu''er focused all her attention on Max''s dick, giving it a whole new level of pleasure. Max closed his eyes in satisfaction. His evening went on to be quite eventful, and this should be the best way to end it for the night. With a soft tongue running all over on his member, it only took him a few moments before his dick became alive once more. When Yu''er was contented with the hardness of his dick, she raised her body over Max with one leg on each side of his hips and straddled him, slowly lowered herself, and using her hand to guide his dick into her warm wet tunnel. Her juices oozed out and quickly coated his dick down to the couch under them. Max groaned, luxuriating in the feeling of her slimy walls on his hard dick. Her inner thighs smooth and slender, her plump ass rubbing against his legs, Max will never get used to this incredible sensation. Sounds of their intimacy filled the room. Their skin pping against each other while they panted and moaned from the friction of their soft bodies. Max''s hand was full of her lovely breasts with his fingers dug in deeply that marks would surely be left on her luminous skin. Pulling her down onto his dick harder and harder, Max could feel himself hitting the entrance of her womb. Not long after, Max could see Yu''er moaning out before connecting her lips to his, feeling hering climax. She pumped herself up and down his dick until she had an orgasm. Yu''er squeezed her hips, pushing herself tightly against his skin. Her ass jiggled and bounced as liquid flooding her insides drenched their lower bodies. Before she had time to collect herself, Max rolled her over onto her back. He grabbed her thighs, sliding them over his back, where Yu''er reactively crossed them on his waist to steadily hold on to him. Max lined up his dick back at her entrance and pushed forward. His dick swiftly sank into her warm soaked pussy. His hands grabbed her slim waist and held her as he prated her graceful body. Yu''er moaned as Max slid up inside her walls, deeper than before. Max held her still and started to thrust repeatedly into her. Her mouth leaked out moans as her breasts danced along with his movements. Unleashing all his desires onto Yu''er, Max continued to destroy her insides, bending his hips, sweat pouring from his body while his free hand yed with her protruding love button, causing her to cry out in pleasure. He leaned over, giving her white neck plenty of kisses as his tongue ran over her sensitive skin. With his movements bing faster, Yu''er knew his body was about to blow its load. She grabbed onto him tightly, blending her body with his, relishing the feeling of their soaked hot bodies. Just before Max exploded inside Yu''er, he felt her hand sliding down on him as it nimbly pleasured his balls. Soon, the pleasure building up inside him finally exploded. When he shot the first pulse of his load, Max couldn''t help but let out a deep groan of pleasure. "Ughhh, it''s here!" Max squeezed every muscle of his lower body, feeling his dick quiver and his body shake, spurting his milky white fluid into her convulsing walls. Her tight flesh then gripped and trembled as it milked everything out of him. Max copsed onto her breasts andy still for a minute, their cum leaking out of her body, staining the couch beneath them. Chapter 156 Luster of the Brightest Star R-18 Chapter 156 Luster of the Brightest Star R-18 Their bodies went limp as their lips were pressed against each other. They couldn''t exin it, but the sensation was something magical for the both of them. Max had closed his eyes, yet even with only this kissing, it seemed like they could feel the contentment of the other. Yu''er put her hands on his chests as she offered her mouth to him, taking his tongue while giving him hers. She felt his hands silently slide down to her ass, his fingers opened wide, pulling her into him. Their hot kisses deepened while their hands moved to show how badly they wanted each other. Max felt light as if he would melt in her softness, his stiff member was very much alive, anticipating the warm sensation that will be wrapped around it once more. He savored Yu''er''s mouth with growing desire, tempting her to give him more of her everything to him. Cupping her ass, Max forced her body against him, his dick rubbing against her bare lower body, throbbing to find the heavenly hole to slide itself to. It felt as if their heartbeats were one, and a mysterious feeling was surging through his body, stirring him with a pleasure that made him believe he was in heaven. The kiss separated while Yu''er still pressing her entire body against his. Max was on his back with her on top of him. Their insatiable desire for each other prevented them from stopping as they continued just after a few moments of rest. Yu''er leaned down to give his lips another passionate kiss, then cing her hands on his chest, rubbing herself on his lower body. As both of them were bare from any clothing, their aroused regions stuck against each other. Without wasting any more time, Yu''er directed his throbbing member into her soaked tight pussy. From the slow movements of Yu''er, Max figured that this was a show for him to see, and it really was. Only the head of his dick was inside of her pussy. She was surely teasing him, tempting him to push his waist up to fill up her moist tunnel. However, it only took several seconds before she sank on him. His dick glided inside perfectly; she was clearly as aroused as Max. Once it slipped in, Max let out his voice as he experienced an extremely heightened sensation that seemed to beat their previous session. Yu''er seemed to be feeling the same way and couldn''t help but squirm over his body, feeling his dick reach the deepest region of her pussy. The pleasure is too great that he could not lift his head and onlyid on his back to relish in the warm gloves surrounding his dick. Gently, Yu''er moved, she would be doing all the work this time. Max only controlled his hands and ran them all over her body. In the beginning, Yu''er started quite slowly. She was the only one controlling the pace, but she made sure that his dick thrust all the way in her with each stroke much to Max''s desire. He grabbed her ass, enjoyed the feeling of her alluring smooth white skin, and cupped her breasts. Contrastingly, Yu''er solely kept her hands on his chest, pushing down lightly while she moved on top of him to indulge themselves. Firmly cing her hands on Max''s chest, she began diligently pulling herself up and letting herself down with passion in her eyes. She bounced on his dick, her breasts shaking freely, seemingly enjoying the intense movements. Max''s dick filled her as her body mmed down on him, her breathing bing erratic. When her body sank on him, Max could feel that her wet pussy was holding him strongly. There seemed to be a force inside that was sucking his dick. Nevertheless, with each movement, it still couldn''t stop his dick from entering and exiting her tight hole. Max assisted her by grabbing her hips with both hands and fiercely pushed up as deep into her as he could in a rhythmic motion. He savored the soft moans of pleasure and delight that escaped out her mouth. His eyes slowly closed, feeling Yu''er being full of energy around their connecting areas. Her long legs bounced on his as it highlighted the beautiful sensations between them. Time seemed to fade away, bing meaningless, having no effect on both of them. They were in their own world and this world, only the two of them exist and the pleasure unimaginable pleasure on their sensitive bodies. Other than that, nothing else matters. They werepletely soaked in sweat and other fluids. Through the night, Max groaned, and Yu''er moaned in pleasure as she rode him faster and faster. With her being on top, she slightly quickened the pace of their activity, giving them a gradually amplifying pleasure that was slowly building up within them. Max never thought about moving and onlyid still, epting all her desires, his dick responded by twitching, threatening to burst inside her. Her body also glistened with sweat, a light blush that made her entire body glow and became more enchanting than before. Both of them sought release and only focused their attention on the wet pleasurable sensation that filled their bodies. Max thoroughly enjoyed the warm flesh rubbing on his dick and the sight of Yu''er doing her best to milk out the desire stored inside him. With his head looking up, savoring the sacred region of Yu''er, Max groaned as his hands traveled all over her silky smooth thighs. "Ahnn!" His body was beginning to spasm right at the same time as Yu''er whose body began to shake. They knew they were about to reach the ultimate height of pleasure. Yu''er pressed how on his dick, burying it as deep as she possibly could. Max impaled his dick into her tightening passage; his impeding climax was getting nearer and nearer. "Ughhh!" His eyes shortly fluttered open, letting out a grunt before his muscles tensed like never before. Max pulled her firm ass down against him as both of them convulsed as waves of pleasure rolled through their bodies. Max felt her fluids flow around his dick and onto his balls as she bounced on him. He moved his hands up, holding her breasts as he lifted his waist to continue thrusting into her throughout their climax. Their lower bodies ground against each other in ecstasy. Max felt the most powerful climax he had ever achieved for the night burst out of his member. With his orgasm, Max felt his mind leaving him, flying high up to unimaginable heights, filling him up with immense pleasure. Both of themy alone,pletely exhausted. Total satisfaction overwhelmed their entire being as they basked in each other''s embrace filled with contentment. Their faces glowed, having the sheen and luster of the brightest star in the dark skies. Their bodies tingled, from the pleasure that was released from between their legs. Chapter 157 Mysterious Disappearance Chapter 157 Mysterious Disappearance A week had passed just like that. The times they were waiting for never happened. The school rooftop incident got swept away that not one news was heard about it. It was as if it never happened, and from their observations, nothing unusual happened in their surroundings. This was one of the most boring weeks Max had spent so far. He was used to being with La and Lydia while he and Yu''er go to lunch or to some school events happening that this week felt especially lonely. The week that they were gone, nothing much happened. It was the same, going to school, ying with his skills, and have fun in his own ways. His first contact with the Special Affairs Department that Max had been waiting for looks to be urringter than what they had expected. This doesn''t really matter and won''t have any effects on their lives. A few days after this happened, Max had already put it on the back of his mind. It doesn''t seem to be happening any time soon. It would only waste his time if he kept expecting it to happen when there weren''t any signs of it. While in his free time on the boring week, Max suddenly remembered one thing he had been curious about. He had that one time contact with Aqua, the popr idol that was quite random and unexpected. But regardless, he went through with what his lust-filled mind was telling him to do. It had been some time since, and he was wondering whether he could find out where she was currently staying. Maybe he could visit her someday and finally add her to the Women Conquered Section. With his current strength and abilities, this won''t be posing a challenge for him. Yu''er also agreed to join him on a quick journey to conquer Aqua and have another ally from another industry. It would be beneficial for them, and they could use her help with a lot of things. With her status, Aqua should be influential in different areas and has a lot of connections. Though they don''t necessarily have any ns for her, having her by their side was better than not. Not to mention that with Max''s System, they could also help her by improving her overall identity. By getting her a useful skill, her influence with all her admirers would get better, and they can easily pull more people into liking her. Those were not well thought out ns and can be changed in some ways; however, they have an idea of what they want to do and what they can do. Get Aqua a skill that could boost her poprity. In the future, there is a possibility that they would have some use for it. At that time, even Aqua herself won''t mind those little things since her being an Awakened, those won''t matter too much. Having a longer lifespan, she would have more choices and areas she can enjoy. She could do everything she wants if she had enough strength. Nothing will be impossible for them; even being the most famous idol among ordinary people won''t be difficult. With all that in mind, Max searched online about where she was at this time. However, a surprise came from the information they have gotten. Information is not hard to find online, especially these were only about ordinary people, and nothing can be hidden if they search long and hard enough. Aqua is an idol, adored by a magnitude of people. It won''t be difficult to know where she was at all times. But something they never expected at all happened. She took a break. This was thest thing they would think of when they try toe up with a reason for her absence, but it was true. Different sites have massive reports about her taking a break in the middle of her growing poprity. Some created fake scandals to destroy her image while some guessed that she was trying to hide something from them. Some were very supportive, wishing for her wellness while telling her to have fun on her rest days. This could have been a great reason. Even Max and Yu''er, who never thought about these things, weed her decisions very much. Aqua can do whatever she likes, and nothing was wrong about that. However, that wasn''t what they were racking their minds about. It was because no matter how hard they try to find her location, there was nothing for them to see, not even any clue. It was as if she disappeared. Her admirers and even her critiques obviously never suspected anything since she was taking a break, and maybe she was on vacation while hiding her identity. That was indeed a possible situation, and most of them should have believed it. But that wasn''t the only thing that seemed suspicious to them. Max and Yu''er found that Aqua and her few trusted people altogether disappeared. People that worked for her can still be located. However, those who were with her long before her career started were all gone. Well, this was something that they found to be weird but not concerning enough. The only problem was the more they dig into it, the stranger it became. For example, Aqua doesn''t have any childhood background. Her family, her hometown, her school, there were no such records. Themon knowledge was that she came from the countryside and aspired to be an idol, working and training hard for it while she was still young. Max and Yu''er thought that her admirers and haters seemed not to have a mind of their own. Perhaps it was because she was too beautiful. She was at least a few levels above the other idols that they werepletely entranced by her, which they didn''t even bother to find anything about her identity. Or it could be that most of them have a fantasy of their own. They might have made their own assumptions about which countryside she came from. And also how she trained, never asking who her family was, whether were they dead or living an ordinary life away from the cities. Max and Yu''er''s casual conversation about conquering Aqua suddenly took a turn with the unexpected series of events that they couldn''t make sense of. After two days of searching, they have finally given up and asked the assistance of an Awakened information broker. They were only asking for information about ordinary people. It should be too difficult to find, right? Wrong! Max and Yu''er once again were dumbfounded when the information broker told them that they couldn''t find anything. Those information brokers have their ways of gathering information, and they would hardly im that they don''t know anything, or they couldn''t find something as it would be showing theirck of skill. However, the information broker still admitted it. While shameful, the Awakened never hide it from them that they made no progress in their search. They gave various reasons as to how that might be possible. This Aqua might have another identity that she was hiding, or it was something else entirely. At this point, Max could use his imagination, and the possibility of it being true would still be there. Aqua was kidnapped, Aqua hid away from human civilization, Aqua got tired of the world and retired in an isted location, Aqua was killed, Aqua was an Awakened. Everything was a possibility, and there was no way for them to know what was the right one. Now they were at a loss on how to go about it. Chapter 158 Deadly Sisters Chapter 158 Deadly Sisters The disappearance of Aqua could very well be of her own doing. This was something Max and Yu''er clearly understood. But concerning Aqua, who would be their ally, they have to think about every possibility, including what was the most likely of them all, she is somehow rted to Awakeneds. This can be considered their inner intuition about this matter. It was the most reasonable exnation for all their assumptions. Whether it''s a good thing or bad thing they don''t know. What they do know is that ordinary people being responsible for their disappearance can only be close to impossible. If that was the case, they could be tracked wherever they go. Disappearing like smoke wasn''t something that can be exined naturally, so a force interfering would be more likely, or they, themselves, could be that force. Max, Yu''er, Xue, and Little Dou couldn''t deny that Aqua isn''t an Awakened, and that could not be ignored. The only reason why they think it has something to do with Awakeneds was that for ordinary people to hide in the eyes, and ways of an Awakened was unbelievable. Information brokers being clueless about their whereabouts. No signs of them being seen anywhere. Their mansions and vis were seen to be empty since Aqua''s break announcement. Putting Awakeneds as consideration is only natural, but this poses another problem. If it was indeed an Awakened with hidden intentions or they were Awakeneds, then Max would not be able to do anything about it. If information brokers with their ways couldn''t find anything, what could Max, who doesn''t have any relevant skills about finding an Awakened, do? This left them with nothing to begin with, not a clue, not a n. If Max didn''t recall Aqua, they would have nothing to do with this and would be unaware of this urrence. Ultimately, they could only settle with asking other trusted Awakeneds they will meet in the future if they have any information about Aqua. Maybe she wasn''t in trouble and was in good hands. Perhaps they would meet again in one fateful day. They would never know, they can only hope that it was indeed the case. After they were over it, Max moved his focus on his other girl, Tilly. This girl had no problems going along with him back on that train. That was such an exciting experience. They found out that she was still living a rtively safe life back at her school quite close to them. Since Yu''er knew a lot more about Tilly than he does, she had confirmed that as far as she was aware, Tilly was only an ordinary person. Yu''er and Tilly can be considered friends that haven''t met for a long time. She used to go to their house because her little sister is also a friend of Yu''er. The first time Yu''er had met with Tilly was when her little sister wasing over, and Tilly acted as her guardian for the day, and then they got along. Soon enough, they were friends. Max met her coincidentally at home. His socially awkward attitude in the past led him to avoid them most of the time. But when ites to sneaking peeks, he would never hold anything back. That was the only thing he was good at. Max knows more than anyone how she looks and how great her figure is. His perverted mind couldn''t help but recall all those good times when he would watch them and enjoy the sight without them noticing. Knowing that Tilly was only an ordinary person, it looks like they would have to think about more thoroughly what to do with her at this time. Getting her now looked to have no benefits except obtaining points, but they already have that with the women around him. With theirck of Points and some enemies popping out of nowhere, Tilly, as of now, can be their weakness if it was ever found out. She was only an ordinary person, and she was living in another school which they won''t be able to reach fast enough when trouble urs. They would also not be able to convince her to move to their school since there is no 100 Loyalty between Max and Tilly. Her little sister also just moved away this school year. Trying to bring them back would make them sound like fools. Having Points problems and safety problems, it would be better if they first forget about her existence. Especially that they couldn''t buy her any skills yet. If their enemies found out that they have a connection and take her as a bargaining chip, it would be hurting them instead. Currently, what they need to do was not to initiate contact with her as if they don''t have an idea the other person exists. This forces him to put her off forter. Well, it''s not like Max misses her too much that he wanted to see her so badly. Truthfully, he only approached her back then because of his lust and her beauty. Max barely know her and haven''t talked to her for a long time. Even if they did talk, it would be quick and short. It was not wrong to say that without the Lust System, their paths would never again cross. An Awakened and an ordinary person, they were living in different worlds. However, since she is incredibly beautiful, and Max could easily turn people into Awakeneds in the future, he would definitely take her with him. Other than this, nothing significant happened during the week. Now it was another weekend, another time to y around, Max thought about what he could do this time. A lot of things came to his mind. However, for him, it wasn''t fun enough, and he needed to think again. Lying on his bed, Max, with Yu''er, who had been exhausted to sleep from their long sensual activity, contemted what he could do the next day. ... Deep in the night in a cafe somewhere, Chief Li sat alone, seemingly waiting for someone. Chief Li thought back to the past week that left him in extreme disappointment about not having any leads about the mysterious Awakened. It was not their priority, so he could only allocate a small group of people to find that person. However, until now, they still weren''t able to find anything. This time, he was here to meet some of his contacts that he had dealings with. He would take the chance to ask them if they heard some rumors about this unknown individual. From all the contacts he had at that school where the incident happened, these people can be considered knowledgable on the subject. Since Chief Li had to finish all the work that was dyed because of Evil Ghost Luo, he only had this time to meet them. Surprisingly they agreed, which was something he was grateful for. "Uncle Li!" An enchanting womanly voice sounded out as the bell rung from the entrance. From looking out the window, Chief Li turned to see the two women who he had been familiar with for an amount of time, the Deadly Sisters. If Max were to see this, he would be surprised. After all, these two women were the closest people around him, La and Lydia. Chapter 159 Search for Clues Chapter 159 Search for Clues "Sorry for calling you at this time. I tried contacting you two in thest few days, but I found out that you were away." "I will also be very busy in theing few weeks, so a good time like this might never happen again." "It''s fine, Uncle Li." Sitting on the other side of the table, La and Lydia, who wore a pair of unusual ck clothes, stared at Chief Li. They wondered why he called them so suddenly. Even though they were already tired, they still made their way here to find out the reason why. Times like these usually never happens. This Chief Li was mostly upied with his work that he would not bother them, and it wasn''t like him to mind other people''s business except when there is trouble. When he contacted them, they immediately epted even though they just got back from a long journey along with their other school team members. La and Lydia thought maybe something serious had happened, and they would also not decline to hear some useful information from this guy. Chief Li is the leader of the Special Affairs Department based on this city. Everything that happens in this area will be known by him. He is full of information that they would not let this chance go. In the end, they will not lose anything anyway. "What''s the reason you called us?" La and Lydia''s expression turned aloof. They had to take this seriously while also being cautious, keeping a defensive barrier between themselves and the other party. Ever since La and Lydia became alone, they have learned that they have to be careful about what they say, especially around these individuals holding a lot of power on their hands. Not letting out too much was the ideal way tomunicate with these people, and they would do just that. Chief Li couldn''t help but smile wryly. These two never changed as if they were pushing him off, but soon he ignored it and went back to his usual expression as he began speaking, "Last week, while you two were away, an incident happened at your school. It concerned a powerful ghost on the run that we had been searching long and hard for." "When we finally got a lead and arrived at the location, we found out that he was surprisingly defeated." "Someone defeated this ghost with ease. From our estimates, their battle didn''t take a long time. Though the scene was a disaster, the fight was unbelievably quick." "In the end, we could only conclude that it was another Awakened, a more powerful one who can be responsible for such a smooth and easy fight." "You know how ghosts are and how hard they are to defeat. With their sneaky and cowardly fighting style, it would be a challenge for most to even chase after it." "We went to great lengths and tried to search for this unknown individual, but we couldn''t find anything. Who it was, what was used to defeat this ghost, nothing at all was left at the site." "Do you know any Awakeneds at school or around the area that has the possibility of being the one we''re looking for?" "Or any Awakeneds at all that we are not aware of?" Chief Li intently focused on their expression to see if they would reveal anything on their faces, but he never saw any changes in their expressions. La and Lydia were shocked to find out that something like that had happened while they were away. It had been a long time that an attack happened on the school grounds. Thest time was a rogue Awakened that they had dealt with themselves. The rogue Awakened only targeted the people in their school by chance, so after that incident, nothing like it has happened ever since. It looks like this time it happened once more, but now it was a ghost. They were not new on the subject of ghosts and were aware of how dangerous it is if left alone. If that unidentified Awakened were not at school to defeat it while they were away, they could being back to hear about the massive casualties of students and staff. Fortunately, someone else had already dealt with this ghost, and this individual also seemed to be powerful. But who could it be? Was there someone powerful hiding at their school, protecting it from being harmed? This had left both of them surprised and confused. Did they miss someone like that in their surroundings, or was it a passerby? From their knowledge, there were no such individuals in their school. They had been going to the same school for years, and if there was indeed someone like that, there should be some other indicators. However, there were none. This left them confused. Even if some other people or themselves have strong skills, they were students, and young people won''t have that much power yet. They were young after all, and gaining strength requires time and training that makes it hard for young people like them to be powerful enough to y ghosts with ease. In this world, even a heavenly genius, their age can only go up to somewhere around the Late Phase of Rank 1. That was already a recond made by someone in the past, and no one has broken it since. Someone their age in the Middle Phase of Rank 1 can already be prideful for it. If a truly powerful Awakened was at their school, then they have no idea who it was. La shook her head, "We don''t know anything about who it can possibly be. This was the first time we''ve heard of it and probably thest. That Awakened might have just passed by and gave out a little help." Chief Li breathed out slowly. This was what he had expected. He was only hoping that they would break his expectations and lead him somewhere. Clearly, that was not the reality of how things go. It looks like their department was doomed to fail from the very beginning. Perhaps he was only wasting his time that he could instead use to finish more of his tasks. With all the wasted time they allocated to search for this Awakened, Chief Li felt that it was a pity that they found nothing. It seems that he had to stop the few people he ordered to search for this unknown Awakened since it won''t be productive to continue. Perhaps it was also a possibility that the one responsible for it was a stranger from a faraway ce to identally came in contact or sensed the ghost and lent them a little help. If that were what truly happened, then, it would exin why this individual chose to hide its identity from them. However, Chief Li couldn''t just believe it without anything to base it on other than an assumption. He should not only rely on one answer. This was what his years of experience are telling him. Clearing his mind, Chief Li went back to focus on his guests. He would think more about itter when they finished their conversation. Chapter 160 Worrisome News Chapter 160 Worrisome News "I understand. So have you noticed any new Awakeneds around the area?" "We have not seen anyone so far." Slightly shaking her head, La was thinking about Max as she responded. She had never known that Max was an Awakened until he showed it himself. Yu''er was also another one that she and Lydia had only recently found to be an Awakened. Honestly, it was unbelievable and too surprising. They had been the same school for a long, long time, but they never thought that those two were Awakeneds, especially Max, who rarely spoke and was arguably the most inconspicuous of all the students. For a few days, this made them question whether they had missed any more Awakeneds at school. The chances of that being true were quiterge, but they would never know. Though, they never needed to know anyway. It was only their curiosity that got them thinking. They never had ns to search for them. This was the least of their concern. La didn''t know whether Chief Li was aware of Max and Yu''er''s existence of being Awakeneds, but she would never be stupid to ask that question. Yu''er and Max were their close friends, and both of them greatly value the trust they have given them. It was only natural that they abide by their promises. They asked them not to tell anyone about their identities no matter what, and that was what they were going to do. "Hah, that''s too bad. Our city would be more peaceful if there were a few more decent ones protecting it." It was unfortunate; however, it was understandable that Awakeneds were notmon to keep popping out near their area. Chief Li was hoping that some Awakened with high potential wouldnd in their city and join them to maintain the peace of the city. From their intelligence, these two women sitting in front of him were decently strong and should have a lot of potentials. That was why they were named Deadly Sisters. Throughout the years, each time they faced an enemy, they have never lost. Their department could not figure it out, but they seemed to be able to deal with their enemies instantly. They didn''t show any signs of being aggressive and hostile that Chief Li wanted to recruit them into their team. He did so in the past; however, they always declined until he hadpletely given up convincing them before they became annoyed and severed contacts with him. If that happened, they would be the ones who would lose something valuable, and they were not stupid to not be aware of that. Putting everything aside, having connections with future powerful Awakeneds like these two would benefit them greatly. There was no point in offending them. It would be as if they were going to shoot themselves in their own foot. Currently, they kept a good rtionship with this pair of sisters, assisting them in every way they can as long as it was reasonable. Chief Li couldn''t remember how many times they had to clean up after their mess when someone tried to attack them but get defeated in the end. There simply was a lot. These two sisters seemed to attract too many enemies to themselves that even they would probably have a hard time remembering most of them. The sole reason why some Awakenedsnded as their enemies were because of their bewitching beauty; this was something they couldn''t avoid since they were just too eye-catching. Wherever they go, their beauties would bring cmity upon themselves. Men and women everywhere would turn their heads to admire them. Naturally, news of them would spread that some Awakeneds who couldn''t control themselves had made their moves on them even to the point of using force. Some tantly just turned directly on using force without hesitation, overestimating their skills. All of those Awakeneds never lived to see the day. They, as the Special Affairs Department that maintains order, usually assist them. However, these two sisters defeated every one so fast that once they arrive, they only had to clean up. Until now, they still have no idea about their abilities except that they always y their attackers using lightning. That was what their findings showed when they examined the corpses they left. More than that, they could only guess. They earned a reputation from all their achievements that most Awakeneds would recognize who the Deadly Sisters were. Their poprity had also served as a form of a barrier against anyone that has evil intentions for them. In recent months, they have not experienced any attacks, giving them a time of peace, which he was sure they appreciate. This shows that their reputations reached unprecedented levels that served as a deterrence, forcing people to rethink what goes into their minds. "Alright. Thanks for taking the time toe here. I don''t want to bother and keep you here much longer." "It wasn''t a bother at all. We''ll take our leave now." "Wait!" La and Lydia turned around, looking at him with questioning eyes as if wondering whether he forgot to ask something. "Oh, it may not be much. I forgot to tell you that I heard some news that those people had been seen once more. From the looks of it, they have resurfaced." La suddenly had a slight change of expression. It was unknown what she came up in his mind, but Chief Li''s words definitely affected something in her, and it doesn''t seem to be a good one. Even Lydia''s hands slightly shook as if she was surprised about what she just heard. Someone like her who had been silent the whole time showed a reaction. It must be rted to them. Chief Li didn''t notice their expressions as his mind was upied with their previous conversation and wasn''t looking directly at them. La hurriedly said her thanks before heading out with Lydia. No one was able to see their now solemn expressions. Chief Li was left on his own. He was thinking about how he would continue his search from now on. He had already asked his contacts and yet they didn''t know anything. So far, still nothing for him to begin with. Maybe he was missing something. What could it be? Sighing, Chief Li got up to go back to their headquarters, where stacks after stacks of documents were waiting for him to go through them all. Maybe he wasn''t looking hard enough. Chief Li was looking at things from a general perspective. What if he only goes through a few chosen people? Would he see things clearer then? Chief Li decided to try it out once he finishes everything he had to do. He couldn''t help but wonder whether problems kept appearing out of nowhere to annoy him, or was it just him being nosy. What a busy life he had, maybe he should take a break? Chapter 161 Concerns Chapter 161 Concerns Dark shadows quietly flew down on a certain house as it swiftly got inside. Only a few seconds had passed, and the estate was back to silence without a single movement as if nothing happened. Inside, with lights on, their faces could be seen clearly. It was only the familiar faces of La and Lydia on their special ck suits. After their meeting with Chief Li, they hurriedly made their way home as they have nothing else nned for the night. Since it was already dark outside, they could not afford to walk on the streets, which would only bring unnecessary trouble upon themselves. They fully knew from past experiences that they should always keep themselves hidden from anyone''s sight just to be safe. The only reason they bothered to go out at this period despite not needing to, was because it was Chief Li who contacted them. Arriving home today, this was their least expected proceedings and were quite surprised by the invitation. Still, they decided to go without hesitation to hear about what Chief Li wanted to say. Among them, his reputation was quite good, and their opinion on him was decent. Chief Li would surely not waste their time by calling them out with no important reason. Chief Li should also know this, so him contacting them must have a definite reason. From how it went, it seems like they were right though La and Lydia thought that Chief Li must have regarded the unknown individual more highly than others that he went out of his way to find information about the person. Even they, themselves were beginning to be curious about what was the identity of the said individual. If all Chief Li said was true, then it would be a truly powerful one. It''s not like they haven''t seen powerful Awakeneds in the past, but they were more curious about what skill could y a ghost that easily. The other reason was if that Awakened were hiding among their surroundings. Whether the Awakened''s intention is good, it doesn''t matter as it would still be a significant concern for their daily life. Most Awakened are aware that ghosts were one of the most unweed groups in this world. They always resort to cheap tricks and are extremely hard to capture. With their escaping ability, not a lot of Awakeneds could handle them, and for the some that can, it would still be difficult and would pose a challenge for them. That was why ghosts were considered a bothersome and hated kind and also exined why they still existed among Awakeneds. Awakeneds are a diverse group of individuals. Some Awakeneds having divergent skills such as ghost-rted abilities and other strange skills did not necessarily mean other Awakeneds would hate them. In fact, the top Awakeneds came from those who have a skill that is unheard of and unique, and they were respected for it because they are strong. With enough strength, no matter what skill the Awakened has, they would be respected by the weaker ones. However, making enemies out of their fellow powerful Awakeneds was the problem, and sometimes too much oppression of the weak would lead to fury and vengeance. This was the ghosts Awakeneds were good at. The way they advance their Ranks and the way they gain strength was something no one would ept. Most of the time, ghost-rted abilities have the simrity of getting stronger through consuming souls. Awakeneds are not saints, as most of them have experienced ying an enemy at one point in their lives. Generally, when Awakeneds heard about ghosts or other rogues killing someone, they would react just like any other Awakened would. They couldn''t care less. It is none of their business. This was how their stances were about these kinds of events. It was like a tacit understanding to care for their own before others. However, it would be an entirely different story when ghosts attack their people or themselves. This will then be something they would not tolerate at all costs. And most of the faults fall on ghosts themselves. Since they have an advantage when ites to escaping, they became too overconfident, not the slightest bit afraid of offending Awakeneds, no matter who it was. There was also the fact that the souls of Awakeneds would be attractive to ghosts, depending on their Ranks and whether they were on Early, Middle, Late, Peak Phase. It was as if the two sides were naturally made to be enemies. Fortunately, it wasn''t all that bad with their numbers being low, and encountering one was rtively rare for most Awakeneds. But they were only one of the many hated kinds. There will undoubtedly be someone or something that other Awakeneds would consider worse than them. This trip proved to be more beneficial than they have imagined. Though, this time, it wasn''t a piece of good news. La''s angelic face slightly darkened. She seemed to be thinking about the words Chief Li said a while ago. Those people have resurfaced once more. This was thest thing they wanted to happen. They never expected it. "What do we do now?" Lydia quietly turned to her sister for a solution. Just like thest time, La was the one who thought of a way to evade them. At that time, Lydia still had a weak skill, and her control of her Purple Lightning was very poor. She couldn''t do much with it except shoot out a harmless sting. So she subconsciously relied on her sister, who always protected her from every danger she encountered, including the problem that was presently bothering them. The group of people they were talking about were some Awakeneds they encountered in the past. Nothing good about them was in their memory. They were like annoying pests that kept on disturbing them. These people made every effort they could muster to annoy them, all for the sake of them following those people back to wherever they came from. Until now, they do not know anything about who they are or what organization they belong to. The only thing they know was that they wanted something from them. That was what made it worse. La and Lydia don''t have any idea who they were dealing with. This had been happening for so long that it was unbelievable how little they know about this group that seemed to have nothing but evil intentions for them. Chapter 162 Growth Chapter 162 Growth While La and Lydia contemted a possible solution, they couldn''t help but recall what happened back then. In the past, when they were quite young, they weren''t that skilled yet to properly fight back. With only the two of them, it wasn''t easy to deal with these kinds of attacks. The pressure on their shoulders back then was slightly overwhelming. This was before they had anyone close to them. It was the time when they had never yet to meet Alice, who became one of their trusted allies, and before they knew Chief Li from the Special Affairs Department. Though now, even if they could still feel some pressure and some uncertainties, La and Lydia weren''t the same as they were before. They have gained experience since. Random enemies showed out of nowhere to which they easily dealt with, traveling to ces that gave them more insights on how the world works for Awakeneds like them. It seemed like their eyes were now more open, and they could notice different details that they could not see in the past. Fear wasn''t what they were feeling after all the scuffles they have been in; these things wouldn''t faze them too much. It was only the mystery surrounding their attackers that for them seemed to be a dark ce that kept them blind. Still, they now had quite a few allies that knew would be backing them when they ever find themselves in a precarious situation. So far, they had experienced attacks from this unknown group thrice now. The first one was when a masked person ambushed them on their way home from a gathering. At that time, Lydia was still unskilled with her Purple Lightning. She could only shoot mini lightning that wasn''t useful in any way except to surprise the receiver for a split second. But Lydia wasn''tpletely helpless as she had received training on how to fight with her arms and legs. Weapons were also included in her training though she hasn''t mastered a single one of them. Nevertheless, Lydia could still use weapons in a fightfortably. She could be said to be in the same situation as Yu''er. Yu''er''s skill wasn''t an offensive time attack that could instantly kill someone. That was also the reason why she initially believed that she had a skill under the Healing Skill category. She could use it on other people and on objects, but it was harder, and the energy needed to be used seemed to be doubledpared to using her skill for herself. However, it could only be applied to inflicted injuries and damages that were received in very recent times. From Yu''er''s observations, her skill should still be under the Healing Skill category. Healing injuries and wounds sustained by reversing time, it was a strange one, but it is the most effective way of healing. Usually, a healing skill''s effectiveness depends on how severe the wounds were. The more serious the injuries, the harder it is to heal it. Therefore, the time it would take for the wound to be perfectly healed would be significantly longer than healing a small cut. Since the skill Yu''er has wasn''t something that could be used to defend herself, the same with Lydia, she trained herself to fight with weapons. It would not give her an edgepared to those Awakeneds with skills that perfectlyplimented their choice of weapon, but it was enough against most. Also, not every Awakened had a skill that was rted to their weapons. There can be times when Yu''er would still dominate weaker enemies with her strength filled body and weapon alone. This was also what happened with La and Lydia when they were attacked the first time. Even though Lydia wasn''t able to skillfully use her ability, her weapon techniques were still decent enough not to hold La back. La, on the other hand, could already use her skill by that time, and along with Lydia, they smoothly defeated their first attacker. The second set of attacks happened a few weeks after Lydia had finished her training to finally be able to use her Purple Lightning for deadly blows. At that time, two Awakeneds teamed up against them; their goal still unknown. La used her Target Charm on one, and Lydia followed through with her Purple Lightning, instantly removing one of them. The second person who was also the stronger one between the two got defeated by their relentless assault, giving the remaining attacker no chance to defend or run away. The third time they got attacked was a group of Awakeneds wearing the same masks. Their masks were the only reason why La and Lydia could determine that all of them were from the same group. All of them were wearing it, and their faces underneath were ordinary, there is no way for them to find out who they were. La and Lydia tried to get some information by searching for their identities by unmasking them after, but it was useless; no one knew their faces at all. With it, they could gather that those people didn''t seem to be making any attempt to hide that they came from the same group. Only that their identities were all unknown, which left them guessing for some time until they have given up on even thinking about who they could be. The third time they were attacked was with a total number of around ten Rank 1 Awakeneds. Being widely outnumbered, they could only think of escaping. Since they were living in a city, it was not impossible to run away into the crowded areas for safety. Awakeneds, especially those with bad intentions, generally would rather not have a fight with someone in an open area where people could see them. There were multiple reasons for this. One was to keep their existence a secret from other Awakeneds. This way, no one would be wary of them, and they would have an advantage if they one day decided to attack others. Two, there exist a bunch of Awakeneds that are filled with righteousness and seek justice everywhere they go. If they heard about evil being done in public, their assants would have potentially made a lot of enemies just by exposing themselves to those justice seekers. La and Lydia wanted to use this to get away from the group of Awakeneds on to them. They also have another aim for running towards the crowded areas. Just like how they thought it would go, not long after, the Special Affairs Department came to their aid. The Special Affairs Department have their own ways to safeguard the people in the city, La and Lydia were merely attracting their attention on to themselves. And it worked as intended seeing their people fight against those Awakeneds, surrounding them with their numbers. They were after all the keepers of order in this city. When a group of Awakeneds brazenly attacked them without considering the authorities, they would, without a doubt, suffer the consequences. The oue was apparent. With enough reinforcements, the Special Affairs was able to defeat all of them. However, La and Lydia knew that they can''t always rely on the Special Affairs Department. They need to do something, something different, and end this once and for all. But how are they supposed to do that? What could they do to make that possible? Something was telling them that they were going to see those people again soon. They could only hope that they were wrong. Chapter 163 Few Remaining Days Chapter 163 Few Remaining Days The next day, Max thought about what ns he had for the rest of the day. For the first time in the past few weeks, Max had so much free time with nothing much to do. There were days when he had a lot of things to do with not enough time, but now it seemed like it was the opposite. Max felt weird. It was like he was back long before when he was still an ordinary person, enjoying his simple life on the weekends after the stressful days of school. Back then, days like this would be the perfect time to y and lose track of time, immersing himself in differentputer games that were popr. Max could still remember that he would sometimes forget that Yu''er was living at the same house as him. He would stay in his room all day and would onlye out whenever he felt hungry. Those were fun times, fun for him, who was at that time, only an ordinary person who was clueless about everything else. Now, things weren''t the same as in the past anymore. Max doesn''t have the same desire to y video games, and he also doesn''t have the desire to stay cooped up in his room. The world is big, and he could spend his entire life doing infinite things he desired. Max clearly knew this. However, with the inte and other various technology avable for him to use, no matter how vast the world is, it became quite dull and monotonous. After so long, the things he sees were just the same. Year after year, nothing much has changed that would be enough to entertain him. Everything wasid open in front of him. Distant destinations on the other side of the world can be seen through his screen. It didn''t matter how much distance away someone is since they would still be able to have a conversation with the use of technologies regardless. It was as if everything seemed to fit perfectly to his inner loner personality, removing any of his ideas of going out of the house to do something else for a change. However, the current him doesn''t think like this anymore. His life changed when he unlocked abilities that instantly turned his world upside down. With knowledge following along with it, the vast world he knew becamerger. The world became too big that Max doesn''t have any idea how big it is anymore. However, that wasn''t the only thing that changed. Something stirred inside him, a new desire sprouted within that turned his way of life to another direction. With these new changes in his life, Max also managed to fulfill his previous dream of having a lot of women. He could still recall the days where he could only fantasize about certain beauties since he wouldn''t be able to get them for himself. Now he has plenty of them, and there will be many more toe. This was the true meaning of his existence. Max initially thought he would be living his monotonous privileged life until the day he dies without anything special happening. But what he was feeling right now was entirely different from the way he used to feel. He felt like he was just born and that this was only the beginning. Max couldn''t describe the incredible feeling of waking up every day, thinking that there is a new world out there that is waiting for him. This morning as he woke up, Max became very excited when he remembered the Magical Space that he had long been waiting for. It was something that had never left his mind. Max had been waiting for this moment. Not only Max, Yu''er, and Xue were also anticipating the long-awaited day at the same time, curious about how it would look like. Only a few days left before the Magical Space won''t be something Max could only look at in the Store anymore. The slots in the Store are limited, so crossing out one would allow Max to have a new item if he ever chose to add one. This can be said to be a major upgrade to his current abilities. The security that it would provide them would be enough for Max and his women to feel safe. Moreover, having the Magical Space with him, there is almost no ce to which he would be worried about going in to. All this time, Max was going about things in an extremely cautious manner; he didn''t want to do anything that would expose his existence intentionally. Even though he had already run through the entire city, part of his mind was still worried about the consequences if things were to go wrong. It was like what Max had learned about his Face Mask and Invisibility Potion that it wasn''t as invincible as he thought. Further reading taught him that those items weren''t enough for his safety since it couldn''t block other senses such as hearing, touch, and smell. There could also be other potential counters to his items that he doesn''t know about yet, such as skills and treasures. Deeply thinking about it, the probability of it being true was quite high. Max had already expected that, assuming that those already exist somewhere, which further tightened his guard. As long as Max could purchase the item, the worries weighing down on his mind would drift away. Seeking thrilling adventures and dangerous yet fruitful encounters was something Max always found to be exciting with all his skills and items. However, it would only be fun and exciting if he could guarantee his well being. When he could feel his life to be the slightest bit threatened, the fun and excitement would naturally vanish. Though that wasn''t the biggest issue he had, with the Magical Space, now there was nothing for Max to be concerned about rting to the Special Affairs Department. Yu''er told him that the Special Affairs Department was very logical and would go about things professionally with great morals and beliefs. It sounded good, but Max felt that he shouldn''t believe it. Yu''er wasn''t lying when she said it, but Max thought that what she knew probably wasn''t theplete truth, and there was no reason for him to trust them. Yu''er also gave her word that they might be good, but it doesn''t mean they have to be close and trust them wholeheartedly. Max could imagine a day where they and the Special Affairs Department would have a different train of thoughts and courses of action to which would be opposing to each other. When that happens, Max would just enjoy his life, knowing that they couldn''t do a thing about him as he could effortlessly destroy them. That will surely be a reality one day though it would be the other party''s mistake to be their enemy. Chapter 164 Boundless Possibilities Chapter 164 Boundless Possibilities Max rxedly sank on his bed, enjoying the sunny weather and the clear blue skies seen from his window. He was the only one left in his room. Yu''er had long got up early in the morning and beganpleting her daily tasks. When he woke up, Yu''er was already gone. She was probably out to buy some food and some necessities, or it could be that she was only somewhere downstairs. "Haah" Max''s eyelids were dropping as he tried to move his tired body. Despite every change that urred in his life, the mornings never changed. He was not a morning person. Ever since he could remember, from the beginning of his memory, it was normal for him to sleep till noon. Instead, he would stay wide awake throughout the night as if it was the real morning. At night when it is dark, Max would feel his body softening, feeling deeplyfortable with the dark and silent surroundings. It seemed like his body never adjusted and still felt like he needed to go back to sleep in the morning with the heavy feeling on his eyes. When the sun shined down from the window, Max couldn''t help but think that this was the perfect time to take a nap. His skin was being energized by the rays, giving him a refreshing feeling all over his body, which further enticed him to close his eyes. While lying face down on his soft bed and at the same time thinking about the Special Affairs Department and everything concerning them, a thought suddenly crept up to his mind. What kind of skill could possibly threaten him that he would feel helpless against it? Was there even such a thing? For some unknown reason, Max had never thought of this before. Max couldn''t imagine the day when he would be left without anything else to rely on. If he did things the right way, he could say that it shouldn''t even be possible for it to happen at all. As long as he doesn''t make an extremely foolish mistake, then he would be fine at any point in his life. Also, most of his ns revolved entirely on his and his women''s survival. Before he would decide about damage skills, he would first think about how to guard their lives, and his mind would then be filled with a long list of answers. But he was genuinely curious about all kinds of skills that exist. Max ssified them in several categories while thinking about what skills could possibly beat him or counter his own abilities. Putting some thought into it to keep his mind running and prevent the sleepiness from oveing him, Max tried to solve his own question. To do this, Max had to think of himself as his own enemy and try his best to devise smart ways to defeat himself, including several nefarious ideas. Nothing was off the table; this way, he could prepare for the possible troubles and oues that mighte to him. Expecting the worse will always be beneficial than being hopeful with nothing to base it on. Max doesn''t need to know the future to prepare for it. Awakeneds usually unlock their skills randomly. No one would be able to anticipate the birth of a new Awakened. Some would argue that it runs in the blood. An offspring from two Awakened couples would have a higher chance of being an Awakened just like them. However, through the years of findings by testing and experimenting, there was still no scientific exnation for it; thus, it can be considered to be an unfounded assumption. Though Awakeneds still generally believed it to be true. With the use of technologies, even the weakest and the most secluded Awakened would read about families of Awakeneds appearing generations after generations. Most of their family members would unlock their skills at some point in their lives. Even if they are already old, they still have some hope of unlocking their ability. Of course, this doesn''t have any evidence backing it; however, it indeed seemed to be how most Awakeneds described it to be. Max was one of the people who believe that this was the case since Yu''er became an Awakened in her early years with their parents being an Awakened. Though he wondered whether he would unlock his skill in the future even without the help of the System, Max would never know. Still, his belief never changed since it was the only exnation for how all those Awakened families multiplied their numbers. From the exnation Yu''er gave him about their parents before, she seemed to also believe that she had a skill because of them. Perhaps it wasn''t that there were no scientific exnations to prove it, but it merely could not be exined by science alone. Since this whole Awakened subject was not logical in the first ce, the exnation should be outside the scope of science to something which they couldn''tprehend. Little Dou, for example, was also unbelievable and too fictitious to believe, but she truly existed. When Max stopped and thought clearly for a moment, Little Dou was a unique being that defies thews that they have been used to in this world. With her and the System''s existence, there was no reason for Max to cross out any possibility of something urring out of his imagination. With all this happening, the possibility of someone having a skill that was overpowered was still there. Usually, skills unlock when the individual least expected it. It could be when they were sleeping, or they had encountered an ident. One of the stories Max kept reading about was when someone was in danger and miraculously activated their ability. Another one was when they had experienced any physical or emotional traumas that would somehow trigger something to unlock a new skill. It was such an interesting concept. Whether skills were something that appears out of nowhere or it was something already within everybody, Max would never know. One thing he noted when thinking about other Awakened''s skills that could be a potential threat to his skill pool was how unpredictable it is. So far, there had been no indication of a skill being influenced by anything about the user, such as personality traits, hobbies, unique talents, and other things. It would be great if someone that practiced swordsmanship since they were young will somehow unlock a sword skill that wouldplement their talents and masteries. However, there was no such thing. Awakeneds who unlocked a variety of swords skills had never been an expert in sword fighting. It solely was because they had the sword skill that they became an expert. Yu''er, with her skill, wasn''t rted in any way either. It was only a coincidence that she thought about healing her wounds and noticed a tiny change that made her realize that she had an ability. His own skill, Sex Steal, was influenced by the System, so it doesn''t really count as it is more like a cheatpared to how others were getting their skills. Even the gentlest girl could have the most destructive spell. Nothing was off the list on the boundless possibilities of his imagination. Chapter 165 Beginners Guide Chapter 165 Beginner¡°s Guide The more Max used his mind to think, the more he was slowly waking up from his current state of drowsiness. His heavy eyelids were lightening up, and his previous muddy head was now clearing up, improving how his mind formed new ideas and answers. With his mind now stirred awake, different answers he had never thought about appeared suddenly flooded him. An influx of information was sent to his brain. From it, there was one easy solution that could possibly answer all his questions easily. He stretched out his hand and moved it everywhere the bed as if searching for something. Several secondster, Max brought his hands to his face before a blinding light suddenly caused his eyes to squint. This was his answer to all his questions. Max only concentrated his thoughts on the subject was so that he could distract himself from being sleepy. Now that he felt that he had already woke up, there was no point in thinking about it on his own anymore. Max has an innatezy personality. When he doesn''t urgently need to do something, he wouldn''t even think about it. However, there were exceptions such as matters rted to women, his System, and power-ups that would provide him more strength and power. His focus was now entirely on his phone. Since there was nothing for him to do, Max has more than enough time to fool around. Hence before he could think of what he nned to do for the day, he wanted to spend time searching for some information first. Scrolling through his phone, Max went to the well informed, full of materials Awakenedmunity that seemed active as ever. A while ago, Max suddenly thought, rather than thinking without any references and clues, why not use his useful device to search for answers online. Max was not new here anymore. He had been using his Awakened phone to search for things he needed. He had also purchased several items already. The convenience it provides was on another level than the usual online marketce avable for regr people. One key difference was that weapons were openly sold. The weapons include guns and various choices of des and rods that would be considered to be against thew in the normal world. This was where Max bought the dagger he used against the ghost and the masks that reced the expensive Face Masks from the Store. "Where should I begin?" There was endless information avable for him to look at, but Max wasn''t sure where he would find the information about the skills that he wished to read. After a series of scrolling and clicking, Max ended up on the beginner section, where some Awakeneds made guides on how to stay alive as an Awakened. Reading through the topics, Max was surprised by the detailed subjects he could see, his eyes shining brightly with interest. "Who made this? Why did I not know about this before?" "If I had read this from the beginning, this would have helped me greatly." "What''s all this information? This much information is supposed to be for new Awakeneds?" The numerous topics he could see were all beginner''s guide for new Awakeneds. There were a lot of useful subjects that Max would not hesitate to read if he had seen this before he knew anything. The topics include types of skills, prominent individuals, different ces, from the safest ones to the most dangerous ones. More other topics were avable such as basic details about the Special Affairs Department and other major organizations all over the world. For someone like him, who only knew about theplicated stuff and forgot to learn the basics, this was a heaven-sent opportunity to learn more. Max enjoyably began to read the first one about the skills. This was the exact information that he had been trying to find. He would not know what valuable guide he missed if he didn''t go out of his way to search for some information about the skills around the world. It was unbelievable that it was in the beginner section. This section was something Max skipped when he received his Awakened phone since who would ever read beginner materials? Max expected that it was about how to throw a punch or something dumb like how not to show their skills in public and how they should not break thew. That''s how it was usually anyway, and Max didn''t think it would be different in this case. What he didn''t understand was why would someone waste their time to write something soprehensive and detailed like this manual. Maybe this was the works of some good Awakeneds that only wanted to help newbies like him? However, since it was already here, then he would take advantage of it and learn everything he needed to know. "So it''s like this." Max now had a clearer understanding of the skills in this world, outside of his circle of friends. It was written that the guide isn''tplete and some things are not included in it so no one should expect that what they''ve read is everything. From the guide, a lot of skills were mentioned that had opened his eyes to the possibilities. It had also managed to fill in the gaps of his iplete knowledge. The first in the list was Physical Skills. This was the mostmon one of all the skills avable, from body strengthening skills to weapons skills, all of them were under this category. The second one was the Elemental Skills. These were pretty much what magic is. Fire, Water, Earth, and Wind-rted skills were under this category. This was the only example that was written in the guide, but Max knew there should be more. Lydia''s Purple Lightning should also be part of the Elemental Skills. Maybe his Space-rted skill, Inventory, can also be considered to be part of this? The third one was not specified. It was only called ''other.'' From his guess, this should be where his Sexual Aura and other various skills woulde under. Though those weren''t the only ssifications avable, there were many other ways to ssify skills in a more specific way. One of them was something Max already knew, Sword Skills, Healing Skills, Resistance Skills, Movement Skills, and many more. This can be easily understood. It was merely a specific category of skills, which was very straightforward. Attacks were also split into different ssifications such as Mental, Physical, Elemental, Soul Attacks, and many more. There was also this group of skills named Mystical Skills. Max wasn''t sure what it was about since there were no examples. However, he had a few guesses. It might be something like curses? Or something concerning life and death? Or it was about those creepy and strange skills? Maybe it was something else; Max wouldn''t know for now. For a beginner guide, this was more than what Max initially knew about, and there were more waiting to be read by him. Whoever would have the chance to read all of it would surely know everything they needed to know to survive. Ranks were also included in the guide, which was the same with what they already knew about, three different ranks, and four phases in each rank. Just like Max had expected, there was no such thing as Levels like he had in his System that would urately grade their power level. That convenience was solely avable for him, and others have no idea that it existed. "Hmm? What''s this?" Chapter 166 New Creation Chapter 166 New Creation "This was also included?" "Isn''t this useless? What''s even written here? Maybe someone put out a bunch of false information to trick the unaware ones?" The next topic after the exnation of Ranks was a tutorial on how to advance an Awakened''s power. This guide should be some tips written by an experienced Awakened for the new Awakeneds that woulde to read it. Max expressed his doubts about it. It was strange that something like this was given out for free when there were merits on keeping it a secret. Even if the Awakened responsible for this content was a good person or the greatest saint, Max still believed that this wasn''t a great idea. There was the possibility of the contents being a lie to trick others into believing it. However, why would anyone do that? Max was clueless about it. Another thing was, no one in this world should have enough information on every existing Awakened to be able to teach them how to improve their power. This shows that this guide about gaining more power should be a lie. "Maybe it wasn''t a lie after all?" Max felt like he understood what this was all about now. He might have thought too much about it. As far as he knows, there were two main ways of getting stronger. The first one was umting energy to break through to the next stage, and the second one was from enlightenment. There should be more ways, but those were unique cases, and Max won''t be able to learn about them all if no one would tell others about their skills. Having a special, one of a kind skill like those ghosts would trigger unexpected perks and unique methods on advancing ranks, but these were rare asions, and it does not apply for most Awakeneds. "So this was all it was about? This should bemon knowledge among Awakeneds, why would this person make it seem like there were some secret techniques written in here?" After reading the entire content, Max confirmed that it was exactly as he expected. Nothing special was written in it, only some heavily beautified text as if it was about a fairy tale. "Clear the mind and cleanse the body, fill your heart with goodness, and the world would give you strength?" "You mean to absorb the energy from the surroundings into the body to get stronger? Why make it soplicated?" "Fill your heart with goodness? This can be considered brainwashing, right? I think I can guess who was the one responsible for this content." He wasted his time reading the contents, but he got nothing in return. There were some contents that needed to be tested out, other than that, it was a fairy tale. Too bad the so-calledmon knowledge on gaining strength wasn''t going to help him in any way. It doesn''t matter,pared to others, his method was way better. For Max to upgrade his strength, he only needed to advance his Level, and his power would grow stronger along with it. That meant he never had to worry about anything else and can only put all his focus into leveling up. However, it was important to remember that his Levels only influence his strength, specifically his energy. Stronger and fiercer energy would only make the output of his skills stronger. It would not improve the skill into something more powerful. This is where the Pointse into. Max would be able to do some upgrades on his skills topletely transform it into an enhanced skill. It would be apletely different skill, overall, an upgrade. The upgrades vary depending on what the skill is, and there will be multiple paths to choose from. For the other Awakeneds outside the scope of him, his System, and his women, they won''t have that opportunity. Their skills will simply be what they got in the beginning, with no possible upgrades and improvements, although there are certain circumstances where the said skill would have some hidden potential waiting to be discovered. One example of this was Lydia''s Purple Lightning. With one look, her skill would only seem to be lightning with a purple color. Though Max wasn''t exactly sure why the lightning was purple, he knew that it was deadlier than ordinary lightning. A tiny bolt of it would surely shock a normal person to death. This Max was sure off as even he would be afraid of receiving a direct hit of it. Until now, Max doesn''t know how much it would hurt if someone got hit by his Purple Lightning since he had no way to test it out. He currently had no willing subjects to try it out on. Yu''er and others were not included since this was too dangerous, and Max wasn''t willing to risk it. His enemies could be the possible subjects; however, they would surely not cooperate, so he had nowhere to begin with. But whenever the Purple Lightning streamed all over his body during the times he was practicing the skill, he never felt any pain. It was the opposite. It felt extremelyfortable as if he was part of the lightning, and the lightning was part of him. They wereplimenting each other perfectly as a soothing sensation wash all over him. Max felt he hadplete control over the Purple Lightning as if he is a God, a weak God. This must also be how Lydia feels with her Purple Lightning. Though the reason why the lightning was purple among all others was unknown, Max believed that this skill has hidden potential. The Purple Lightning was not only about bolts of deadly energy, aiming to put an end to someone''s life. At least, in this particr case, Max had already proved it. Pushing out his hand with his palm facing up, a tiny purple colored ball slowly formed on top of it. Its form was brightly glowing as it stayed unmoving on his palm. Upon closer look, the shining ball isn''t really a ball. It was made of countless fast-flowing lightning that formed the shape of a ball. To spectators, this might only look like a tiny purple electric ball; however, for some others, they would know how formidable this ball is. If Evil Ghost Luo was still alive to see this, fleeing the city would be his only priority. He would not care about anything else but to get as far as he can from this ce. This was what Max had thought about when he was testing out ways to efficiently use his Purple lightning and to figure out ways to strengthen its power. Normally, the usual way to use Lightning Skills was to stream out thick bolts of lightning and instantly defeat the enemy by overpowering them. However, enemies who use their heads would naturally know about it. They would do everything they could think of to avoid being cornered into a situation where they would have to ept the hit of a deadly lightning bolt. Not every enemy he would encounter in the future would be as stupid as the ones in the past. Max should at least expect this much. That was why Max thought, what would he do if he was the enemy? Then he naturally came up with something, outnumbering the person who could shoot out deadly lightning. He would also set up traps to immobilize or limit the area the person can go to and escape from. If he was under that situation, what could he do now? This was the answer. Chapter 167 Not the First Time Chapter 167 Not the First Time Being careful had always been in the mind of Max. This had never changed and never will. That was because he would lose so much with just one mistake, and he could not afford for that to happen. With all the advantages he haspared to other Awakeneds, it was uneptable for him to waste even a tiny bit of it. He also still hasn''t forgotten what he desired by going through this path. He wanted to have every beautiful woman in the world! This was the only wish he hoped to achieve from having the Lust System. However, from it and some other special urrences, a new goal arose from the depths of his consciousness. Max wanted to be the strongest Awakened of them all. Other people might not dare to say it, but he can, simply because he had something that other Awakeneds don''t. With it, he could make this desire a reality, just like him having a lot of women that seemed impossible in the beginning. Imagining himself on the top of everyone with no one that could threaten him, Max thought that it was just right. However, he was also aware that even with his Lust System, it wouldn''t be that easy. Even now, he couldn''t afford much of the skills and items that would assist him greatly. Those items were simply too expensive. He could only take things one step at a time and slowly dominate everyone that would go against him. This was why he created this formidable lightning ball. The bright purple ball that formed on his hands was one of his answers to the threats of others. Mainly, it could fix his problem about battling against a smart enemy that devised a n on outnumbering and cornering him into a dire situation. Max always tried to solve every problem that he could think of. It''s just that it wasn''t easy to think about the possible problems that could ur. And thinking of a solution would then be several folds harder. But he was working on it. Max knew that as long as he could prevent most problems from urring, his life would surely be more enjoyable for him and his women. Now, after the busy days and weeks of contemtion, training, and testing, Max had finally found an answer to one of the safety concerns he had for his life. There were only a number of ways he could think of to get away from being outnumbered and being stuck in a difficult spot. It could be from using an Invisibility Potion to shapeshifting to an object or a small creature. However, even Max could see the ws in those ns. What if there were a lot of people watching their fight? Would he want to use the Invisibility Potion and seek trouble for himself? What if his surroundings did not have many ces to hide? Would he expose his shapeshifting ability to an insignificant enemy and suffer the consequences of it being exposed for his entire life? Max already knew the answer to that. Why would he expose his skill collection to a dying opponent? If it did happen, he would be the one who would lose in the end. For this reason, Max had to solve having to deal with an overwhelming number of enemies while not losing anything. This ball of lightning was his solution since it has a special effect that even he did not expect. Sending out streaks of lightning is easy. Max could do it effortlessly; it was just as if he was throwing out an object. However, controlling the purple lightning to form a shape was incredibly difficult. Not because it was hard to control, but because he did not have enough energy to maintain it. In the beginning, Max failed multiple attempts of forming his lightning into a ball since it always dissipates, and simultaneously leaving him drained out of energy. After a series of experiments, the lightning that he willed to form into a ball slowly turned smaller and smaller. As its size reduced, the energy needed to maintain it significantly became lesser. Ultimately, what he ended up with was a tiny ball of lightning, which was smaller than a lightbulb and looked quite useless. But when he tested it out, the oue gave him a massive surprise. When he shot the tiny ball out, it exploded instantly aftering in contact with a tree. The explosion was like a lightning bomb that shot out a quick burst of purple lightning to the surrounding areas. When Max saw this, his eyes suddenly lit up as an idea formed in his mind. Shooting out lightning on multiple targets is challenging, especially if Max wanted all of his lightning attacks to hit. The concentration required to hit all targets would be too much since all of them would surely move to dodge away or hide to shield themselves from it. But what if he is the living bomb? What if he willed the ball of lightning to explode while it was still with him? Since he won''t be affected by his own Purple Lightning, the st of the lightning ball would only damage his surroundings. Whoever was surrounding him would be forced to ept it all. And now, Max didn''t need to concentrate on shooting out streaks of lightning to several targets that may or may not hit or inflict enough damage to defeat them. It wasn''t only that. Each time the lightning ball explodes, the bright purple lightning would fill the entire area and could temporarily deny the vision of his enemies. Once that happens, shapeshifting to escape would now be possible, and no one would surely be able to see it. Max could also make a bigger ball using most of his energy for a bigger lightning explosion, which might be enough to shock everyone around him to death. However, the energy he had to use up might be too much. Max always made sure not to leave himselfpletely drained out of energy so that he would have enough to fight if he was forced to. Since Max could feel how much longer he could go for with how exhausted he felt, there wasn''t a moment when he waspletely out of energy. This was excluding when he was experimenting with his skills. There was also the small opening when the bright light would blind everyone around him that he could fight back. Max had always been thinking about defending himself, but that didn''t mean he was hesitant and afraid to fight back. If given a few seconds to put out every damage he could, ten Awakened enemies? As long as they were Rank 1 and didn''t have a way to negate his attacks, Max could destroy them all, and it was not his first time doing it. Chapter 168 Lesson Chapter 168 Lesson "Are you ready?" "Yeah." "I''ll go first." Yu''er sped up towards Max before using her long legs to execute a kick filled with explosive power. Max smiled as he stood unmoving on his position before directly blocking it with one of his arms. "Ughh." Max''s face grimaced in pain, jumping back to move away from Yu''er''s further blows. This wasn''t what went on in his head when he thought of blocking her kick. Now, his arm felt bruised just from receiving one blow. "That is too painful. What''s with that kick? How was it able to hurt me? I should be the stronger one here, right?" "That''s why you got hurt. You might be stronger, but that''s only the case when you can use your skills." "In purely physicalbat, I would always win. I have been training myself for years, after all. You don''t have enough experience and techniques to defend against my blows." Yu''er went to his side and used her Reverse Time Skill to heal the damage she had given on his arm. After a few moments, Max could feel his arm being restored to its normal state, and along with it, the pain slowly vanished. "This skill is too convenient. As long as we have infinite energy, we would be undying. We could heal every damage we receive." "That''s true, but that''s impossible. Even if it is, we would also not able to react fast enough if a powerful, deadly attack were to hit us, so don''t rely on it too much." "Yeah. That''s too bad. Good thing we already decided on buying the Magical Space and now we''re close to purchasing it. I''m sure that would be one of the strongest defense we would ever get at this moment, enough to deal with most Awakeneds we would cross paths with." Max lightheartedly spoke as he stood up from the thick patch of grass underneath him. They were currently in a forested region outside the city for a quick training since Max also wanted to test something he read from the guide this morning. Everywhere around them were trees, and only the cries of birds and leaves swaying from the cool breeze can be heard. This beautiful environment was calm, peaceful, and has an amazingndscape, which was why they picked this specific location. Thend they were in was also slightly elevated, making it easy to spot if someone were to get close to their surroundings. asionally, among the trees, there would be a little figure flying around. Little Dou with her big eyes curiously looked at the newly hatched birds in the nest that she thought looked quite ugly. The baby birds'' appearance was different from therge bird that was feeding them. She went on to the nest close up, staring at the little fluffy creatures. The birds weren''t alerted since they could not see her. Little Dou''s eyes blinked as she stared at each of them alternatively. Soon, Little Dou nodded, seemingly enlightened about something. This nest must have belonged to another bird that abandoned these ugly little birds, and the big bird that was feeding them passed by and took pity on them. That''s right! That must be it! Little Dou felt like she had be smarter as she flew away towards the colorful flowers she had seen at the corner of her eyes. ... "How were you able to put out that much force on your kick?" "It''s a technique of concentrating your energy only to the areas that would support your legs and put more strength to the kick." "The power behind the blow would be significantly stronger than what you could normally do in your current rank." "You would be able to catch your opponent off guard as they won''t expect your attack to suddenly be stronger than your usual ones." "If your opponent knew what rank you are like how you knew exactly how strong I am, then the effectiveness of it would be much greater since, in your mind, you have an estimation on how much damage I could do." "And you would not expect me to go past that range of damage. That''s why it works most of the time. Just like it did with you." "Naturally, there would be ws in the technique. Once they expected you to use that move, they could focus on counter-attacking your weaker and unprotected areas." "You should be careful then. Also, it usually only works once before your enemy would be aware of it, so you only have one chance." "You could say it''s a trick that could give you an edge sometimes, but once it hits, it could turn the battle in your favor." Yu''er went on to tell him more about the technique. She was not giving Max the idea that it was good to use it in battle. Max has a lot of skills and a collection of weapons in his Inventory. Physicalbat should be thest thing he would want to engage in. She was merely exining its process and its weakness so that Max would know what to do if he encountered it someday. Max understood this, so he tried to learn how exactly it was working and imagined multiple ways to which he could punish his enemy for using it. After they were done, Max curiously tried to do it just like how Yu''er instructed and gave the nearby tree a powerful kick. *BAM* They watched as the tree trunk cracked and split in half before falling on one side, leaning against the other tree. "It''s this simple?" Max used the minimum energy required and gave out the most powerful kick he could. The impact was stronger than he expected. He couldn''t believe that all he needed was a small trick to pull it off. "Look at this." Yu''er went towards another tree beside them and gave out a simple punch. *Shhhh* The tree fell down the same way as its leaves shook with the force behind her punch. Max became speechless. He knew that the power behind her attack wasn''t something he could imitate just by following her instructions. "You only learned about this today, so you need more time to be familiar and befortable with it. Once you can do it smoothly, then you can slowly add more power to your attacks." "It''s only a matter of time before you can do it with the same power as mine. That is if you need it. I don''t think you would need it in the future anyway. Don''t use too much time on it." "But you need to remember how to counter it once someone used it against you. It''s quite tricky, after all." "Oh yeah, you said you wanted to test something today? What is it?" Max collected himself before remembering one of his goals beforeing here today. "Have you read the beginner''s guide that an unknown Awakened wrote?" "That guide? Yeah, a little bit. I already knew a lot before it was made, so I only scanned through it quickly many years ago." "I think it was only made for those ordinary people that suddenly activated an ability to give them some idea of the world." "It should be written by someone from one of those good organization since everything in it was about doing good deeds and following thew." "I just read it this morning, and there were some interesting things in there. I''m curious to see if it was true." Chapter 169 Practice Match Chapter 169 Practice Match It was only after some time before Max and Yu''er finished a series of tests and experiments. Yu''er was surprised by the number of intriguing ideas that Max got from the guide. She eagerly cooperated with him since she also wanted to find out if those ideas work. It has been quite a while since she had seen the beginner''s guide that Max had focused his attention on. Looking through it once again, she discovered that it was kept to date, and it included information that even she didn''t know of until now. Fortunately, all of it was not the least relevant for them though it was surprising that the number of topics included significantly increased. Once they started testing the interesting theories and bold ideas found in the guide, time seemed to run fast, and without them noticing, a few hours had already passed. The experiments they did ranged from theories on increasing the damage of an Elemental Skill to a variety of ways that the content imed to be methods on improving the controls of their skill. They would ept every method that would improve their control over their skill since the normal process was difficult and time-consuming. For them, even the smallest benefit would still be a benefit. There was a lot of useless information that they couldn''t be bothered with, like those unrealistic methods and baseless rumors. As Awakeneds themselves, they have a good idea of what might be possible and what might not. After filtering through the long,prehensive content, they were left with some insightful ideas that they think have the possibility of being effective. In the beginning, both of them were quite excited when they thought that they found some great techniques that would help them. However, as time passed, they slowly became disappointed and started to lose interest. From how the ideas were listed, Max and Yu''er were convinced that at least one would work as all of them seemed usible, realistic, and, most of all, simple to execute. But in the end, they were left with nothing. Each of the ideas they tested failed with barriers showing up randomly, which signaled the test to be a failure. It was just like when they tried an idea that may save most of their energy when they used a skill, which would, in turn, allow them tost longer than most in battles. They found out that they could not take advantage of the loophole since there seemed to be a minimum amount of energy that is required on using a skill. Although every idea failed, Max and Yu''er were still able to learn a few more things about how skills work in general. It was possible to have better control over their skills and prevent excess energy from being wasted; however, there seemed to be a minimum requirement. The theory of improving their technique and understanding of their skills so that they could skillfully save most of the energy being used was not true. Since everything was now clear, the findings they have gotten would further allow them to modify their training ns in the near future. After that, they went back to practice fighting, which what they thought to be the best way to get better at fighting. Weapons and skills were not included. It was because Max would surely win if skills were to be allowed, and Yu''er would win if they could only use their weapons. That would be pointless and would not improve their fighting abilities in any way, so their fight was only limited to energy enhanced physicalbat. One good thing was that they don''t need to hold back since their Reverse Time would fix every damage they did to the other. This way, the two of them would be able to fully evaluate each other''s abilities in all areas. What they have gathered was that Yu''er had a good foundation, and her techniques were wless, hitting the exact spot she targeted. However, her dexterity was considerably slower than Max, which lead to most of her attacks being blocked. Max, on the other hand,cked experience. His selection of techniques was also limited. Yu''er was able to take advantage of that weakness. She remembered every technique he wasfortable with and anticipated all of it to be used at some point throughout their match. This led to Max being blocked, dodged, and countered on each blows he puts out. Despite this, he wasn''t all that bad in terms of speed and could outmaneuver Yu''er with ease. They also found out that his reaction time was extremely quick. Even though Yu''er had an overall advantage over Max, his fast reaction was saving him from Yu''er''s weird attacks that he couldn''t predict. Max managed to cover hisck of knowledge only by reacting in time and making use of his reflexes to move away from the range of her attacks. Their goal was so that they won''t be helpless in case a time came that they couldn''t use their skills. Also, over-reliance on skills won''t be good for their foundations, and training their bodies would have some advantages. Since their skills have nothing to do with physicalbat, once they were in an extended battle against a Weapon-rted Skill user, they would be the first to be exhausted. Other Awakeneds don''t believe that training their bodies was worth their time, but Yu''er and Max knew the importance of it. Yu''er learned from their parents when she was young, that strengthening the body would contribute to how powerful she could be. Sometimes it could also be as vital as saving her life. And Max fully understood that he should improve himself in every field and knew how significant the advantages of those abilities were once he was able to master them. Defeating an Elemental Skill user with his more powerful Elemental Skill and destroying a Weapon User with his better handling of weapons would be the ideal oue for him. That is if they could live through his Time Stop first. ... While they took a short break, Max leaned on one of the nearby trees with his head down, intently focusing on his phone screen. Yu''er beside him was taking a sip of water. Pearls of sweat ran down her alluring white neck before disappearing in her shirt. Max was watching videos of Awakeneds one after another while at the same time keeping up with the recent events. While scrolling, he clicked on one video that was the most popr of all. From the looks of it, almost everyone was watching it, which made him curious about what it was. The video was live. What Max noticed was the individual responsible for it. The video was from the unknown Awakened that broadcasts the big happenings all over the world. From this, there seemed to be something big going on. "???" When Max finally opened it, his screen suddenly turned ck. "Hmm?" The next second he noticed that it wasn''t his phone that shut down. It was the video that was showing a ck screen. But it wasn''t only that. When he looked closer, the ck screen seemed to be something else, something withrge numbers and moving around with an irregr speed. "What are you looking at?" Before Max managed to say anything, Yu''er moved her head closer to see what he was up to. But her face changed into shock. She couldn''t believe what she was seeing. "This!? Where is this?" "These insect swarm? I''m not sure." "It''s not insects. Those are bats." Chapter 170 Traveling Across Chapter 170 Traveling Across It was true. Max couldn''t believe it, but it was true. Those were really bats. On the screen, they looked like tiny flying creatures, which made him think that they were only insects. Momentster, when he could finally see their surroundings andpared their sizes to have a good estimation, he found out the apparentrge size those creatures have. Those could not be said to be insects anymore. With their size alone, they would surely haunt their targets into running away. Those were terrifying bats that would fill everyone with fright. But what Max put his entire attention to was the rming number of them. There were too many that Max initially thought it was only an insect swarm. Yu''er was quick to act, looking it up herself. She wanted to know where was the location that was shown in the video and what sparked it to ur. She had never heard of this happening before. Yu''er had seen a lot through the years, terrorists, crazy ones, brainwashed individuals, vengeful and cruel beings, she had seen it all. This was different. It was something that needed to be taken seriously. It was a real threat, unlike those foolish suicidal enemies that were only unknowingly waiting for their deaths. Whoever offended these bats were going to be suffering from the relentless attacks of these unstoppable creatures. As it was being shown by the Awakened recognized by many, it meant that this event is rted to Awakeneds. And from how the bats were acting, they seemed to be incredibly irritated. The noise they were making was enough to annoy them; it was extremely unbearable. Having those numbers, it was without a doubt that they would cause mass panic once they get spotted by arge group of people. With the vision of their surroundings bing better and the video zooming out to give them a better spectacle, they could see a lot more details around. From what they could observe, the bats were in a mountainous region. They were in an open field of endless grass that was surrounded by thick forest withrge, tall trees. They could also spot several wooden huts built on the vastnd and some equipment that gave them the reason to believe that it wasn''t deserted. From this, they could specte that those bats were either near the sea where fishing and hunting viges were numerous, or they were in a small secluded mountain vige. What were they doing there, and what was their purpose? They could only take a few guesses based on what they know. Mountain viges usually have upants living in it. However, their vision was blocked due to the low visibility with bats filling up most of the areas below. Max was amazed by what he was watching. There weren''t any traces of fear on his face, only astonishment with a hint of awe. So this was how a powerful and unique Awakened looks like, he thought. Max had seen a strange ability before. It was the ghost that he had recently defeated. But it wasn''t entirely new for him since ghosts aren''t surprising, and it didn''t look terrifying, which betrayed his initial expectations. This, on the other hand, went past his imagination. It could be an animal control skill or an animal transformation skill or something else entirely, whichever it is, it was genuinely an amazing skill. The impression it gave him when he saw those fierce-looking bats was how aggressive they looked even when they weren''t doing anything. Max wasn''t fazed by their intimidating disy since he had no reason to be afraid of them, though others have and would probably be scared stiff when they see this before them. Still, Max thought that his dragon form, although a bit small, was better than these bats. That didn''t mean he removed any possibility of copying them. Their pitch-ck color would be a perfect cloak in the dark skies at night, and it seemed quite cool to fly with those unique pairs of wings. Max can already imagine how different it would feel. The skill of this Awakened was too powerful if used the right way. No matter how useless those bats might be, theirrge numbers were enough to put fear in everyone''s hearts. This has now piqued his interest, what a peculiar skill. "I finally found their location." After a long search, Yu''er finally found the information she had been trying to obtain. "Where is it?" "It''s a little bit more than four mountains away from us. It''s a far distance away from here, so I don''t think there''s a big possibility that they would being in our direction." "The closer cities should be the ones panicking at this time since this is a huge threat for them. They would have to search for ways to fix this problem quickly." Yu''er already had a feeling that it was around their area when she saw what looked to be a mountain vige. The mountainous regions outside their city span over a wide range ofndscapes. It reaches far ces and connects cities together. Those kinds of wooden huts were also quitemon in this area since a lot of trees avable to be used for materials. Luckily they weren''t too close since they won''t be able to do anything if those bats decided to go on a rampage on their popted city. This would force them to move somewhere else for the time being to let things settle down quietly as there would surely be chaos everywhere if that happened. And most of all, there would be a lot of outside visitors, some might even be far stronger than them. At that time, they would spectate from the sides and make some hidden moves in the dark using another identity. "Four mountains away?" Four mountains away were quite far. Currently, they were in the first mountain outside their city. This mountain has a vast forested area that one would get lost if weren''t careful enough. They made some preparations before they went here and they have only stayed on the base of the mountain. The maps avable only included the trails and themon areas, something that they have to stay away from, so they were only left with the dangerous regions for privacy and seclusion. It was unfortunate that their vi''s forested areas don''t have the thick gigantic trees that could be found here, which made it not suitable to act as a cover. Traveling across four mountains would be challenging but achievable. With their full speed, it would take a few hours before they could reach the other side. There were around three cities that would be closer than them to that location, and they would be passing through them if they decided to go. Staring at his screen and seeing the chaotic situation on the other side, a thought suddenly came to him. Since this was an Awakened and a strong one at that, others such as the Special Affairs Department would surely deal with them. If he is right, they would be the ones who would be concerned the most in this situation. He might also be able to see others who were curious and would watch the situation themselves. This could be the perfect time to see a lot of Awakened in one ce. Max turned to Yu''er, and she looked back at him, seemingly expecting what he was going to say, "Why don''t we take a closer look?" Chapter 171 White Eye Chapter 171 White Eye Chief Li, in a faraway distance, had been watching the proceedings happening on the mountain. They had aplicated situation that they had to deal with. If they were unsessful, the consequences would be unthinkable. This time it was a critical mission, and one wrong move might potentially endanger the cities nearby around them with millions of people living in it. The problem came up when they were notified about an Awakened being spotted outside the proximity of numerous mountain viges. And it was the same one that they had been searching for. They were quick to respond since they were prepared for this situation urring at some time in the future. And this was their mistake in the first ce. They were the ones responsible for this mess. If it weren''t for their error, this would not have happened. This was about the number of Awakeneds who escaped from their prison long ago. They had never expected it until it was toote, and they were all gone. Days went by, and they still couldn''t get them back. That was what everyone had expected, but they still had to try finding them. White Eye. It was the name of one of those Awakeneds which escaped from their prison. It was also the one they were currently attempting to contain. This Awakened was an especially dangerous one. They were fortunate that they had captured it the first time. However, all of it had gone to waste when it escaped back to the world once again. The first time that they hade in contact with it, those bats were devouring secluded viges one by one. This report came to them when many vigers in several areas turned into corpses overnight. One simrity between all the cases was all of them being drained dry. Only their shriveled up body was left on the scene. Initially, they thought it was someone sucking out their blood for their own purpose and searched everywhere for this culprit. However, after a long search and a few more secluded viges being wiped out, they found out that it wasn''t someone but something. Knowing all that, the only exnation they were left with was it being caused an Awakened. That was the only way those cases could be possible. After countless nights of worrying about the next attack, they finally encountered it after guarding several viges left in the area. Their Department sacrificed resources and gathered highly skilled members to subdue the Awakened. Saying that they were sessful wasn''t entirely urate since they had to give up a lot to contain this formidable individual. The number of secluded viges in the mountains they lost was also not small. Each one of them lost hope on catching it after they found out that it escaped along with the others. They remembered all the obstacles they faced when they were in the process of containing it, and no one was confident about pulling it off once again. That was before they received a message about Awakeneds from other cities assisting them. This time it was different. They have a big chance of defeating this Awakened. Though it was only a Rank 1, which for the higher-ups, wasn''t much of a threat, its skill was still troublesome. Rank 1 Awakened were mostly not taken seriously by those Awakeneds with strengths of Rank 2 and above. This made it quite difficult for their Department to deal with some overpowered ones with troublesome skills. Rank 1 Awakeneds would be sent out to defeat Rank 1''s and Rank 2 Awakeneds for other Rank 2''s. Only with rare extreme cases would a Rank 2 waste their time to handle a Rank 1. The disparity with their strengths was iparable. Chief Li doesn''t know the specifics, but he knows Rank 2 would not bother dealing with Rank 1 Awakeneds. When they have received the intelligence about White Eye, they immediately made their move and contacted the necessary reinforcements to finish it as soon as possible before it decided to wreak havoc elsewhere. Its name White Eye partly originated from how this man could turn into a bat. More specifically, his skill allows him to transform himself into a grand swarm of bats. The bats it could transform into were the reason why they had a hard time dealing with him. Those bats were all him split into many creatures. Even though the bats were mostly the same with ordinary bats, which could be killed quite easily even by ordinary people, it was still basically impossible to kill all of them. If one of them managed to escape, the man would still be unharmed, and they would have to find where he was hiding once again. This was why they were having a difficult time with it. The skills itself was not too overpowered to pressure them into retreat. The blood-sucking bats, which were what they named it after its ability to suck blood, were unstoppable with their numbers. Fortunately, their ability to suck blood wasn''t too strong that they would have to run away for safety. The volume of blood that one bat could take in was only tiny. Even for someone like Chief Li would not be in danger from being bitten by it. However, what makes them deadly was theirrge numbers. If they attacked the same person at once, the result would be a cruel death if they were ordinary people. For Awakeneds, it would take more effort to pierce through their skin, but with enough time, the bats would also be able to inflict the same damage and could possibly cause death. But it was only if the said Awakened allowed them enough time to do it. If the Awakened fought back, none of it would be possible and would only do little to no damage. One could also submerge themselves intokes and rivers to force them off, which would always be effective against these creatures. The indication that the bats were full was when their eyes glow bluish-white. The white eyes were incredibly striking with their pitch-ck bodies. As a result, the Awakened was called White Eye. Currently, Chief Li was watching how things would proceed; at the same time, he was waiting for the reinforcements to arrive. From the info that he got, these reinforcements were special. Their skills were different from themon destructive ones. He had no idea what they were, but he had some guesses based on how their previous battle with this Awakened went down. They would need a way to prevent those bats from running away. As long as their mobility was restrained in some way, it would be easy to finish them one by one. ... On the outskirts of the mountain, three shadows closed in on the same area as they dashed in the same direction. Max with Yu''er and Xue finally reached the mountain where those bats were located after transversing mountains to enter this ce. After Max and Yu''er decided to take a closer look at the lively event, they briefly contacted Xue before moving out. Now that they were here, they only need to find the exact position of those creatures. Seeing therge mountain before them, this search might take quite a while. But with the time they spent on their way here, it was nothing. Chapter 172 Barrier Master Chapter 172 Barrier Master Ever since the blood-sucking bats appeared here, they have never made a single move. These creatures remain in a particr area, and no one knows what they were currently up to, confusing many who were watching on the scene or the live broadcast elsewhere. It was hard to imagine that there was an intelligent being behind these creatures, which for them looked to only be waiting for their deaths. If it were them, they should be running away to hide now since it was foolish to show themselves out like this in an open area. What do they want to achieve by staying here? Many had been wondering if there was something else they missed as they couldn''t read what was these creatures n on doing. Some wereughing at the Awakened''s misfortune, sitting back to watch the uing show of them being destroyed. No matter who, when, and where it was, envy exists within everyone. That includes all the Awakeneds that was currently watching the situation. Though most of them only decided to watch since things like these don''t happen often, some of those Awakeneds still couldn''t contain the envy and bitterness in their hearts. A number of them were already powerful, but they would still not like it when they see someone having a bigger potential than their own selves. An Awakened with a unique skill that was a level stronger than others. An Awakened with an ability that wasn''t useful in battles. An Awakened with a power that has limited use. Whoever they are, could see the potential of the Awakened behind these bats. Even though it could not be said to be one of the strongest, the skill was still incredibly powerful. No one would want to see another Awakened being as strong if not stronger than them. This is were most of their enviousnesses from. They all have simr feelings and thoughts; if they couldn''t have it, then others should also not have it. Seeing the Awakened seeking death by preying on a secluded mountain vige in broad daylight, couldn''t be better for them. Some who haveplete confidence in themselves and their abilities only watched for entertainment and to find some Awakeneds who could be a potential threat or a potential ally. At the same time, internally, they were looking down on others who call themselves Awakeneds with their puny skills, which were no different from having no abilities. While everyone''s eyes were focused on the scene, the bats suddenly showed erratic movements, flying around as if they were feeling something in their surroundings. Instantly after that, a thin barrier that looked so fragile enclosed onto every single one of them, preventing them from escaping. Many people who saw thisnded their eyes on the barrier that forcefully trapped all the bats inside. They observed how the bats bumped on it with full force but still could not get out. All of the spectators examined if it was a special kind of barrier. Barrier Masters who were Awakeneds with barrier type skills weremon around them. It was highly likely that most of the spectating Awakeneds have encountered it at least once in their lifetime. Barriers aren''t rare, and most of them were ordinary ones, which were a skill that could trap weaker beings inside. It wasn''t something to be afraid of when they weren''t alone since it wasn''t hard to deal with. If the Awakened contain was stronger than the Barrier Master, the chances are that the barrier could easily be destroyed by overpowering it. The user will receive no backsh; however, they would then be helpless against their enemy with their skill failing to contain them. This could be solved by having allies that would support the Barrier Master with their own destructive abilities. In the event that the barrier was destroyed, the allies would still be there to protect the Barrier Master. Being a Barrier Master only requires strength. The stronger the user is, the stronger their barrier gets, which was why all barrier users solely put their focus on finding every way to rank up. Breaking through a small stage in their ranks would also strengthen the power of their barriers. This kind of ability could be said to be wholly reliant on their ranks and the small stages in between each rank. It could determine whether their barrier would be broken through or not. There are no techniques that could improve barriers. It was only a simple skill that has the role of restricting their target''s escape path or limiting the area they can go to. No modifications can be done with it, unlike weapon-rted skills that can mutate along with its user''s understanding. All the Awakeneds who had this knowledge looked at the bats who were hitting the barriers. By seeing whether the barrier was receiving damage, they could have an insight into how powerful the Barrier Master is. It was apparent that the blood-sucking bats were only Rank 1 as if it had reached Rank 2, it would give off an entirely different atmosphere. With the bats'' harmless look, there was no room for doubts that they were incredibly weak and were only relying on their numbers. A Rank 2 Barrier Master can contain any Rank 1 without much effort most of the time. The only exceptions were those who could naturally counter barriers such as beings with incorporeal bodies. Few of them also took this chance to inspect what type of barrier it was. The mostmon one was the energy barrier, which was made from the energy of its user. There were also others ranging from elemental barriers to dangerous ones like mist barriers. There was also the possibility of it being a new one they haven''t seen. As the show was only starting, a lot of them kept their sights on what was going to happen next since it will only keep getting interesting from this point on. ... They have started. Chief Li waited and watched to see how it would turn out. These people were the ones who would have to deal with the bats. The first one was a Barrier Master that was tasked with trapping all of them in the same area. The barrier wasrge enough to contain all those bats inside. Luckily it seeded with nothing going wrong just like they had nned. It also helped that the bats could not separate far away from each other. This was what they found out in the past. The blood-sucking bats were the transformation of a single Awakened. There seemed to be a limitation about them having to always be in a close range with the others. It was possible for them to run away and make an escape; however, they would have to do it all together. Although that was the case, it didn''t mean they should look down on the skill. With the bats reaching hundreds to more than a thousand in numbers, catching them once they went into the vast forests would be impossible. It was especially so when there were a lot of caves for them to hide. Killing all of them while identally missing one, meant that every effort they put in would be useless. But this time they won''t be giving them the change to flee. Chapter 173 Cracks Chapter 173 Cracks The n that they came up with was simr to what they used against it thest time. However, they added a few things for when something goes wrong. Back then, they trapped the bats inside a barrier before they slowly dwindled their numbers until the Awakened surrendered in fear of death. It took them several days of continuous attacks before they were able to kill off most of its numbers. Now, they have changed some things to make it easier and save them those long hard times. While White Eye was captured, they have carefully studied and found clues as to how its skill works. Since then, they knew a lot more about it. The bat transformation could onlyst for a whole day. It wasn''t in the Awakened''s control to extend that. It was merely the cooldown of the skill. The bats can transform back into being human at any time. But the opposite, turning into bats, were limited to a total of one day before it has to wait for a whole day to use the skill again. They called it his cooldown time. As long as he hasn''t used his skill for a total collective time of one day, he could use it at any time no matter how much he wants to. If White Eye transformed for twelve hours, he still has to use his skill for another twelve hours before it goes on cooldown. It doesn''t matter if White Eye uses the other twelve hours a weekter, the cooldown will onlye after he used his skill for a total of twenty-four hours. Knowing all of that, there were many things they could do. As the barrier had already captured the bats, they could just wait for a day to end and catch him back. If White Eye decided to stop the use of his skill earlier than that, then it would be better since, without the fearsome number of bats, he will be nothing. However, staying in this area for a whole day would be full of uncertainties and dangers. Anything could happen when they were left alone in the middle of the expansive forest. This was something that they would rather not do. Fortunately, two more Awakeneds were here to assist them. One of them will use a skill that would put the bats into sleep while the other would finish them using a sword. As long as they put their hands on thest bat alive, they could bring it back, and after a day had passed, it would be forcefully transformed back, and there will be nothing it can do to escape. The only reason why they are formidable was because of theirrge numbers, after all. When there is only one of them left, it would be nothing but a bat that could suck a tiny amount of blood. Once they were able to bring the Awakened back, the operation would be a sess. There were a lot of people who were inwardly ridiculing them for going so far to capture Awakeneds when they shouldn''t. They were all thinking that catching them would be pointless as almost everyone would just kill them and be done with it. That way, troubles like these won''t be urring, and they don''t have to worry about things going wrong from ying with dangerous individuals. But the Special Affairs Department disagreed with this and only kept doing things their way, not giving anyone an exnation about their actions. Most outsiders would think that they were setting an example for others not to kill indiscriminately. However, that wasn''t why they chose to capture these Awakeneds who were full of evil intentions. What other people didn''t know was that most of the Awakeneds in their Department were previously the same Awakeneds who would not hesitate to prey on others for their own gains and enjoyment. That was right. Some of the Awakeneds that they captured ended up joining them. The Special Affairs Department was quite secretive about their way of things. Not a lot of people would know how they work since most of their missions were not publicized. This worked great in their favor. They had collected a variety of Awakeneds that they could convince to change their way of life. Once they were able to change some of those Awakeneds, they would then push them back out to society. There were using multiple ways to teach the Awakeneds how to live their life with respectfully. If they onlymitted a minor offense, they would be given another chance. After a few months, once it was decided that they have learned their lesson, they would be free to go. This was only possible for those Awakeneds who weren''t murderous enough to be ssified as an extremely dangerous figure. It was highly likely that the dangerous ones would not be let out, and some would even be killed if it was determined that they pose a serious threat that would still be tricky to deal with in the future. The ones that were let go sometimes decide to join them, which they would happily ept since that was still another Awakened being added on their side. This was the reason why they capture Awakeneds instead of outright killing them even if they have the capability to do so. They have their own process that, through time, would determine whether the Awakeneds can still be changed or they would have to disappear as they would be too dangerous to handle. The Awakened that they were currently in the midst of capturing was one of those who still have the chance to change. If it were thinking properly, it would know that there wasn''t any need to kill off its prey since sucking a tiny amount of blood on many people waspletely fine. White Eye''s only problem was that those bats it transformed into seemed to have no self-control and could only suck away blood from others until those targets lose their life. If it could control the urge to keep sucking out other people''s lives, then they could exist just like mosquitoes, which were closely simr to them. "Huh?" Chief Li looked on with shock, as the barrier that seemed to contain the bats effortlessly, started to show signs of damage with small cracks appearing here and there. "Did they suddenly be stronger?" The cracks became more apparent as the bats'' actions turned more berserk, continuously hitting the barrier as hard as they could. "Could it be that they were only pretending to be weak so that we would think that they''re trapped?" Chief Li thought about the reason why they could possibly do that. Maybe they wanted to escape? That wasn''t it. If those bats wanted to escape, then why would they show themselves in the first ce? No, there should be something they were here for. What could it be? What were they doing here? Chief Li recalled everything about White Eye and how the bats prey on others, sucking out their blood. It was only effective for ordinary people as they would have a difficult time against Awakens. "Unless-?" Chapter 174 Tricked Chapter 174 Tricked This was bad. They were fooled. Exposing themselves out in the open to attract their attention, waiting for them to make the first move, and then overpowering the barrier to show that they weren''t weak. This was all nned, and they were clueless all along. What does White Eye want to achieve by doing all this? Chief Li was confused since this wasn''t how things would usually go. The sudden turn of events slightly caught him off guard. It was far from his expectations. From how he imagine, White Eye should only be finding a source of blood to prey on, which was why they were able to locate his position. However, seeing all this happen, it might not be the case. Chief Li might be wrong about his initial thought. Was it them who was hunting White Eye, or was it White Eye who was hunting them? Now that the blood-sucking bats broke out of the barrier, Chief Li had no idea how would the situation proceed from this point on. The Awakeneds that set out to catch White Eye initially nned to use the barrier as the primary method for his capture. Since it showed to be a failure, they should be currently in retreat ording to the n agreed on. But that never answered his question. What was their reason for doing all this? Could it be that it was all a coincidence? White Eye wasn''t expecting this to happen and only reacted how he should have? No! There has to be another exnation. As he waited at their designated meeting location, Chief Li recalled everything he could about White Eye. This Awakened had been contained in their facility for quite an amount of time. His understanding of White Eye and his skill can be said to be significant enough to form some ideas about him. Chief Li knew that consuming blood would make them stronger. This was the main reason behind White Eye''s strong desire for it, enough that he would attack countless viges to consume it. Blood Energy. They believed that there was something in the blood that White Eye wanted, which would contribute to the growth of their power. They have determined that there is a high chance that it was Blood Energy. It was another kind of energy that a particr group of Awakeneds use. This energy is mysterious, and even their department didn''t know much about it. From what they have understood, the bats consume the energy from their targets to grow stronger, and it was the only way for White Eye to advance in ranks. That was the only condition for him to be more powerful, and he would not let anyone stop him from taking it. It would exin why White Eye was so intent on sucking out blood to thest drop without leaving anything even at the expense of their target''s life. However, what if there came a time when they discovered something better than the Blood Energy they currently had ess to? If there were indeed something better, without a doubt, White Eye would surely do everything he could to get a hold of it. This made Chief Li remember something. Awakeneds. Awakeneds were stronger beings, having a set of individual skills and a superior enhanced body. The blood energy White Eye could extract from them should be many times better than ordinary people. If that were true, then it would be more attractive for the blood-sucking bats. If White Eye were to consume them, he would surely gain more benefits that he wouldn''t otherwise get from non-Awakeneds. Chief Li had been thinking about the White Eye''s actions for a long time now. Why was he only attacking secluded viges? There were a lot more possible areas avable with a lot more people, but why would he choose to target those vigers? Chief Li had a lot of answers for that question; however, he was leaning towards one, which he found to be the most logical. It could be that White Eye realized that this was the best way he could slowly build up his power and grow unhindered without having to risk anything. If White Eye went to a more popted area, they would risk angering some people and be led to an unnecessary battle that would endanger himself. With the bats'' uncontroble actions when around people, White Eye was concerned that he would lose more, than how much he would gain. Why would he take that risk when he could consume tens of secluded viges in the mountains without much effort? If he added all those up, it could be said to be more than what he would get by going to a more popted location. This also made Chief Li think that White Eye knows how to n things ahead and would not do something stupid as to get caught soon after he had just escaped. And it also made him think that maybe White Eye didn''t really like to prey on viges, it was more like he had no choice since with the current power of his skill, it was the only thing he could do. But, what if he had someone to assist him? Would he still go through the same course of action? Or would he change his target to a more attractive one like, for example, an Awakened? Expecting someone to be stupid was thest thing Chief Li would do. Through the years, this habit proved to be useful as it made his life easier in many ways. This also required him to think of the worst possible proceedings which he would then meticulously prepare for. After he got himself out of his thoughts, Chief Li had enough reason to believe they''re the ones that might be in trouble. He hoped it wasn''t the case, but his thoughts kept reying and telling him that they just sent themselves into a trap. Chief Li turned his head around and looked everywhere. The trees which surrounded him seemed to be unusually chilly now that he found himself alone. Each sound that gets transmitted to his ears made him turn, checking every single area for any movements. His eyes became extremely vignt as his senses attempted to merge into the environment. Why were they taking a long time? Once they saw the barrier disappearing and the bats escaping out, they should have retreated and gone back to this location long ago. Where are they? The Awakeneds that were sent out were trained and experienced in tasks like this. They were chosen among all others because of their excellent coordination and familiarity with each other. It was impossible for them to be confused about their next move. Chief Li readied himself for the worse. Hismunication device was never turned off and was waiting for anyone to contact him. He had been trying to contact them multiple times; however, no one answered. This told him that they currently have a situation. The only thing he had to do was prepare himself for anything that might ur. There were three of them together, and he was the one who was alone. Those three getting in trouble was unlikely. He, on the other hand, was alone. Luckily it was bright outside, and the vast opennd he was currently in, had excellent visibility of its surroundings. cing a Magic Gun on his side, Chief Li tightened his brows, wondering why they were taking so long. Chapter 175 Sudden Retrea Chapter 175 Sudden Retrea Agitated bats filled their vision. Wherever they turned, there were countless bats frenziedly attacking them. Their visions were blocked, and they could only hear their fellow Awakeneds being in the middle of their own battles. Arge number of bats were currently surrounding three Awakeneds. These were the ones Chief Li had long been waiting for. The three of them knew that they should have long escaped the area since there was no way left for them to achieve their goal. Their previous n was to distance themselves away from the blood-sucking bats and begin from there. Once they see that the barrier was stable enough to hold them all off inside, they would then move closer and slowly finish all the bats off. Those creatures'' only advantage against them was their high numbers and their ability to slide out of their grasp once they decide to escape. However, when the bats were limited to only flying within the barrier, those bats can only wait for their deaths as they slowly decrease their numbers. Overall, it was a simple yet tremendously exhausting and time-consuming mission. Other than that, the task would be a breeze. Among the Awakeneds that escaped, White Eye can only be considered to be an average Awakened. There were much stronger and troublesome ones that got away. In their eyes, White Eye could barely be a threat for a Rank 1. Though White Eye had immense potential with his skill, there wasn''t a guarantee that White Eye could fully reach the peak of his power. Some day, the blood-sucking bats would surely be strong enough to be able to attack Awakeneds with ease. When they imagined how powerful his bats would be once he advanced his rank, they could only hope that they weren''t the ones being targeted by those fearsome monsters. However, none of them expected that with White Eye''s current ability, his bats could already break out of a barrier. They seemed to have underestimated White Eye''s capabilities. He was more powerful than they have thought. Now they found themselves in a predicament, under attack by a furious group of bloodsuckers. Although from an outside perspective, the three looked like they were at a disadvantage, the reality couldn''t be farther from that. Each of them could feel the bats hitting their bodies everywhere. The bat''s hidden fangs were also trying to pierce through their skin. Unfortunately, they were still too weak. Their fangs weren''t sharp enough to deal any damage to them. The only thing they could feel was tiny creatures hitting their bodies as if hoping that they would suffocate from their numbers. This was truly the most one-sided battle that they had been through. They couldn''t do much to retaliate in their current state. The Barrier Master, whose skill was only to form a barrier, could only rely on her stronger body to hit back, slowly reducing the numbers of bats that were attacking her. No one could understand why are the bats attacking them in the first ce. White Eye should be aware that he could do nothing against them. White Eye was only digging his own grave so pointlessly. The other two were also doing well on their own. The first one had a skill that releases sleeping smoke, which made the bats in the surroundings sink into a heavy state of sleepiness before they fell one by one. This was the most effective skill against the bats among the three skills avable to them. Most of the bats moved away from the area, not wanting to be affected by the smoke. After a certain distance away, the sleeping smoke no longer affected them. The smoke was only effective around the area near the skill user. Outside of that, the wind would only blow it away. Since it was impossible for the bats to be aware of how to deal with the smoke, their fast response could only mean that White Eye was still in control of them. This was what they had been trying to find out even before White Eye had escaped from them. The bats weren''t capable of speaking, and they had been acting so foolishly, which made them confused whether it was still the same White Eye or he was influenced by the little creatures. Now that they had proven that these bats have intelligence and proper coordination with each other, they would be able to report back some interesting findings. However, with that many bats, White Eye would surely have a hard time individually controlling them. From this, they could assume that White Eye might only be able to control a number of them, but he might still be able to swap to controlling different bats whenever he chose to. Thest one among them, who was a sword user, easily sliced away the bats. Every time the sword moved, a few bats fell, building up a small mountain of corpses below. But even though they had been ying as many as they could for what seemed to be a long time now, they still couldn''t see any significant changes around them. If this were to continue, they would surely be exhausted, and when they do, they could only imagine what fate would befall them. The blood-sucking bats were simr to ants. As long as they don''t let them stick to their bodies for a long time, nothing would happen. However, when they be too drained to move, it would be a disaster. Even ants would be able to take down an animal many times bigger than them by overwhelming it with their numbers and slowly consuming them alive. After a few swift movements, breathing heavily, the three of them managed to move closer to each other. Now with them being together, they pushed off the pesky creatures that were vigorously attacking them non stop. ... After an extended period, they were bing increasingly tired, their movements slowing, and their strengths weakening. Being alert the whole time and using all their strengths to prevent the bats from sticking to them had caused their energy to be gradually depleted. The bats seemed to have been waiting for this moment. Their attacks became more and more frantic as if they were getting excited about their prey nearing its end. They were in serious trouble. The three of themmunicated using their movements, deciding if they should make a run for it. One thing on their mind was whether these bats would chase after them and how long could theyst before they copse since their bodies were already screaming at them. Just before they became desperate, the blood-sucking bats simultaneously screamed out, which made their minds nk out from the intense pain being transmitted in it. All three of them went down with eyes tightly shut, covering their ears from the extremely unbearable piercing noiseing out of the bats. They didn''t know what the bats were up to now. The only thing on their minds was how to put an end to it. Suddenly, the noise stopped. There was a gloomy silence as they feared the noise ringing out for another time. A few seconds had passed, and there was nothing. When they slowly opened their eyes, the bats were already rapidly flying away, back to the forest, seemingly in a hurry. ... While there was chaos happening in the mountains, on the other side where light barely touches thend, Max was also kept busy with his own battle. Chapter 176 Smiling Death Chapter 176 Smiling Death The dark and deste surroundings filled with scattered trees and damagednds were disyed in a certain area at the mountain. With thebination of towering trees and dangerous uneven terrains, thend looked like it had a supernatural background, giving people a sense of danger permeating in the air. Most of the trees had dark, crooked trunks and dried leaves, adding the fact that the thick cluster of trees blocked the light froming in, was enough to make people afraid of staying in this mysterious location. However, at this moment, the surroundings were filled with sounds of forceful impacts and trees falling; this alone would make people wonder whether their ears weren''t tricking them. It wasmon knowledge among everyone that no one would want to go to this part of the mountain since one could lose their sense of direction if they were deep enough inside. Another thing was its low visibility. Even when the sun was high up in the morning, the mysterious forest doesn''t brighten up. The dark side of the mountain never faces the sun, and it was hard to see how far it spanned. No end could be seen in sight even when one was to reach the outer region of it. In this vastnd, mountains after mountains stuck next to each other. People would find it hard to tell where they are if they were to lose track of their position. Everyone knew how dangerous it was, and no one was brave enough to go through it and risk their safety. Even those who seek thrills and adventure would have to hold themselves back. The countless number of people lost inside also brought its already fearsome reputation further up to a new level of danger. For that reason, people being in here was unthinkable. The resources avable in this area were also scarce, leaving anyone no reason to be here. But this time, two figures seemed to have decided to be the deste forest''s new victims. Max had beeing trying to use everything to finish this difficult battle. He clearly didn''t understand how it happened as it urred so fast he wasn''t able to react to it. Before him, was a middle-aged man with a dagger cloaked in dark red me, the man''s face was full of ferocity as if he wanted to devour Max whole. Max couldn''t help but wonder whether he had recently offended someone, which led to him receiving this kind of wee once he reached the mountain. It could also be that he might have been entangled with someone else''s ns in this area. Seeking adventures while satiating his curiosity, Max only decided to go to this location so that he could spectate the ongoing battle and at the same time, take a closer look at the bats. The mountains were breathtaking. The old trees stood so high that they made Max think that he was back to the olden times where ferocious animals still roamed thend. As he traveled around, Max could feel the dangerous atmosphere surrounding him. The seemingly calm yet impressive mountainous regions made him feel like he was in a wild zone filled with uncertainties and unexpected dangers. Max had to be in constant alert of his surroundings, knowing that this area wasn''t a ce he was familiar with. Hidden dangers lurk everywhere, and one mistake could lead him to death. Thoughing here, all these things were only passing thoughts drifting away in his mind. Max expected nothing wrong happening since there was no reason for an incident to ur right after his arrival. However, it seems like the world was toying with him, putting him in his current troublesome situation. The man in front of him was like a crazed bull non-stop going after him. Initially, Max had only gone near this area because he saw the weird-looking forest that gives off an eerie atmosphere. Max was alone as he went inside it. Yu''er and Xue went on the other side of the mountain to search for any traces of the bats. Xue''s transformation ability was useful for scouting. Coming to this humongous mountain, they decided to split, going to two opposite directions to save time. With their ownmunication device on their hands, they can still keep in contact with each other once they found something. When going through the endless forest, Max didn''t think he would see a lifeless forest on the same mountain as the lively jungle full of colors. Unable to keep his curiosity to himself, Max entered by himself to take a look at what this strange ce was. What he didn''t expect was someone would attack him out of nowhere. Ambushing someone wasn''t to be taken likely as no one would y that kind of trick and expect the other to let them go the next moment. That could only mean that the person behind it had hostile intentions against him. Considering the fact that it only happened when he entered this unnatural forest, Max thought whether he had entered someone else''s territory to which he had no clue about. But now he had no time to think about it. Using his flexible body, Max pushed his legs against the ground, pushing himself out of the range of the fiery de. Even without knowing what it was, Max could already guess that the me cloaking the de was not something he could manage to receive. Max was still a distance away, and he could already feel the heat burning through the wind. The ground around the man had also been scorched ck. One could only imagine what would happen to Max if he were to touch the de of the dagger. The eyes of the man became fiercer, which looked to be glowing, seeing Max surprisingly evade all his attacks. He initially nned to end this fast as he still had many things to do. Though the man had a ferocious expression, a yful smile never left his face. It was a stark contrast to his brutish actions; Max could only sweep away the repulsive feeling rushing through his body. Does this guy think he was a sheep grasping onto the tiny hope of surviving against his assault? The man had only identally encountered Max when he was on his way to prey on some good targets. Max had no idea of this, but there had been cases of people missing in the nearby cities, including his home city. The Special Affairs Department had also been looking closely into this. All of them didn''t know that the person responsible for it was none other than the man Max was presently against. Smiling Death was what he was called all over the Awakened world. This came from how he was always smiling while he happily killed his chosen victims. The worst thing was Smiling Death never kills anyone with a reason. He only kills for the entertainment it brings him. Smiling Death enjoys seeing his victims'' despairing expressions. Everything he does was solely for the sake of his enjoyment. Chapter 177 Was It a Trick? Chapter 177 Was It a Trick? With lips curled up while brandishing his dagger, Smiling Death continued to chase after Max, who was only doing his best to get out of the reach of his attacks. Max looked to be losing, but he was only holding himself back from using his skills. The reason for that was he had some concerns on his mind. Max was currently on his Shadow Thief disguise with a set of ck clothing and a mask on his face. He had been wearing this even before they had made their way to this location. Yu''er and Xue also have their own ck clothing and masks to prevent anyone from identifying them. Another reason was to create a new identity. This identity will be for when they would have to aplish some risky activities against others. With all this, even the tiniest clues had to be hidden away. They couldn''t let anyone associate this identity with their real ones. There can be no mistake here, as this would be crucial in their future ns. On the other hand, their real selves would be the ones who would act like normal Awakeneds doing normal things. If one day, they were to find themselves bullied in multiple fronts, they could use this second identity to destroy all their enemies, and all that attempts to hinder their progress. Max knew that even if he does not intentionally make any enemies, there will still be one day that formidable enemies would arrive. If he couldn''t control how and when it would happen, then he could at the very least make some preparations for it. However, it wasn''t only so that he could keep himself and the people around him safe. That was one thing, but the other was his understanding of what can keep him ahead of others, which can give him the most advantage. Working in the dark would make everything a lot easier than using his real identity on various stuff he had to pull off. On the outside, Max could be a powerhouse that other Awakeneds would have to be careful of, and in the dark, he could be an unstoppable figure that woulde and go unhindered by anyone. The Shapeshifting Skill that Max had also yed a role in his disguise, changing his body shape, further preventing others from connecting it back to him. Having all this in mind, Max''s concerns was using his skills, such as the Purple Lightning and the Target Charm. These skills could be associated with La and Lydia and in the worst case, would only bring them a load of unwanted trouble. Not only that, they were only here because they saw the live broadcast of the bats taking over a secluded mountain vige. This meant that somewhere in this area, there was someone or something catching everything that was happening and showing it out for everyone around the world to see. Until now, Max hasn''t found where that location was. Yu''er and Xue also still seemed to be searching for it as if they have located it, they would surely notify him. Having no clue where it was, the live broadcast could be anywhere around him. Being seen by countless Awakeneds using those skills, never a good idea. Though the Target Charm was hardly noticeable with only a light pinkish glow surrounding the target, the Purple Lightning would definitely capture everyone''s attention. La and Lydia might also chance upon the broadcast, and since it was originally their own skills, they would surely be able to discern it with one look. This, in turn, made it not good for Max to show his skills out, which made this fight a slight disadvantage for him. However, it doesn''t mean that he had no way of countering back. His only problem was the fiery me that burned around the weapon. His senses were telling him that he had to stay away from it. Smiling Death kept swinging the dagger, not giving him any second to breathe. There were only a few things he could do to beat this madman. Sweat poured down his forehead as he sprinted away with a dagger-wielding man behind him. Max wanted to prolong the battle to give himself some more time. In any case, when ites to running, he was confident aboutsting a long period. While on the move, his thoughts quickly tried toe up with a n against the constant assault targeted against him. Max was headed towards where he came from, outside the eerie forest. He was aware that he might only be lost when he hastily went deeper inside it. At that time, even if Max were to shake off his pursuer, he might only find himself in a more serious situation. Who knows where he would be then. Max didn''t want to spend the night in this ce. Given a choice, he would rather face this guy in a direct battle than to be lost in this lifelessnd. asionally, Max had to turn his body to avoid the deadly shesing from the man. No matter how hard he tried to think, he couldn''t think of a solution. This put him in a difficult spot where he might have to decide to use some items to counterattack. Max had no other choice since he had no way to defend the hits directed at him. Smiling Death couldn''t be more annoyed. He felt like his target was the one ying with him. Every time he got close, his target would suddenly elerate, leaving him to chase once more. Also, his dagger always missed. His target was like a fish in the water, jumping out of his reach the second he thrust his weapon out. Even while he was annoyed, his face still kept its smiling expression as if he wasn''t fazed by the numerous failures of his attempts, although his eyes say a different story. Max kept looking back to react at the closing dagger instantly. He had been dodging away for quite a while now and was getting used to the man''s movement and attack pattern. No matter how much he thought about it, for someone who has such a fearsome weapon, his pursuer didn''t look to be an expert capable of making full use of the weapon. If the man didn''t have that kind of weapon and had instead used an ordinary dagger, Max would have thought that he was only using it for the first time. His hold on the weapon looked somewhat strange. Max genuinely doubted whether the weapon was his property. As he nced back once more, his eyes suddenlynded on the ground behind the man. Max noticed a small detail he had missed. Why was the ground trailing behind them undamaged? A moment ago, the terrifying me''s heat was enough to scorch the earth. Why wasn''t it in effect now? Did the me perhaps lose some of its power? No! That wasn''t it! The ground beneath the man clearly still had scorch marks on it. From his position, it seemed like it was burning from the heat generated by the me. After turning his head a few times more, Max discovered that the me only affected the surrounding area around the man. Outside of that range, no damages could be seen. Was it a trick all along? Chapter 178 Blocked Chapter 178 Blocked Max immediately became suspicious when he saw the field behind them, having no signs of burns on its surface. When Max first encountered Smiling Death, it was the searing heat of the me that gave away his position. Feeling the sudden change of temperature, Max was then able to react instantly, dodging back to create space between them. Now from the looks of things, it seemed like it was only some sort of trick, possibly an illusion that could deceive his senses. However, Max currently had no way of confirming it. If there was really an illusion applied to the weapon, Max could only take a risk to find out. If the illusion is powerful enough to y with his senses, then there''s nothing he could do to block it. But Max also knows that he wasn''t wrong this time. Adding up every clue he gathered, this illusion should only be limited to the space around the weapon. This can be proven by the disappearance of the scorching surface beneath Smiling Death once he moved past and left the area. When Max recalled the initial attack earlier, the possibility of the weapon having an illusion around it became more and more believable. A moment ago, when Max was only curiously looking around the strangendscape, what revealed the unexpected ambush was the sudden arrival of intense heat. It was a failure of an ambush. The usual silent and sneaky attack were reced by what felt like a massive fireball being thrown at him. Max would be a fool not to notice such an attack. Up to this, Max could say that attempting to catch someone off guard and using a striking, bold weapon like that doesn''t make a goodbination. This also solidified his idea that the illusion was on the weapon, not on the man. Max knew this because if it were the man who has the illusion, or having an illusion rted skill, then he would have held his skill back so as to not expose himself and waited to close the distance on him before using it. Since Smiling Death did not do it like that, Max could only assume that Smiling Death had no control of the illusion, causing him to think that the illusion was on the weapon, not on the individual. "Looks like I''ll have to test it." Max brightened up as soon as his mind formed a great n. ... Running through the lifeless forest, one could only see dying trees and barren drnds. Life doesn''t seem to be weed here with the absence of vitality in the surroundings. Contrary to the towering mountain that Max arrived at, this ce didn''t have the abundance of creatures, and the woods alsocked spirit, giving off a dark, bleak atmosphere. But for Max, this forest has everything he needs. Reflecting on his eyes was arge trunk blocking his way, if Max didn''t move aside, he would be hit in the next second. Smiling Death''s smile turned wider, thinking that this was his chance to catch up to Max. In front of him was a clump of trees, which would make it harder for his target to escape. Luckily for Smiling Death, the direction Max was running towards was where he originally nned to go, so no time will be wasted in this unending chase. Just as he got closer, Smiling Death was surprised to see Max collecting dead woods from the nearby trees he passes through. But he quickly forgot about it since sticks would cause no harm to him. This futile action would not change anything. What can a mere branch do against him? Max collected more and more woods, breaking them off from the fragile trees. He disregarded the small and overlyrge ones and only picked the decent-sized ones, carrying them with both his hands. This was everything he needed to conduct the test. The rest would be up to his vision. After counting down a few seconds, Max suddenly threw the woods towards Smiling Death, who was following closely behind him. As the distance between them wasn''t too wide, the projectile he threw shot directly towards Smiling Death. However, it didn''t manage to hit him. Brandishing his dagger, Smiling Death easily blocked and shed the flying objects targeted at him. Smiling Death was amused by the ineffective attempts. If he got held back by some tree branches, then even he would be ashamed of himself. Unknown to him, Max couldn''t wipe off the smile on his face. He had finally confirmed it. Now at longst, it was time for him to fight back. Not giving Smiling Death an idea, Max slightly slowed down, pretending to be exhausted to further narrow the distance between them. Once the gap got smaller, Max, with great force, suddenly took an opposite turn, lunging towards Smiling Death, who was surprised by his actions. Shouldn''t he be the one chasing? Why did his target, who had only been running away the whole time, suddenly turned on him? Although Smiling Death was surprised, he was quick to react, blocking the dagger that appeared out of nowhere on his target''s hands. A sharp metallic sound rang out as the two weapons collided, each having their own force empowering it. Hearing this, Max now proved that all those terrifying mes were fake, which was only meant to trick his senses into believing it was all real. His dagger was nothing special. It was only a disposable one that is designed to be used on casual battles and training. Max had lots of it in his Inventory. It was cheap for a dagger, yet it managed to stay undamaged even after connecting to the fiery, destructive de the man had. Naturally, it wasn''t that his dagger was special in any way. It was only proof that the weapon on the man''s hands was nothing but an ordinary de disguised as something formidable. Max only dared to try this because he was already confident that it was only an illusion. When Max threw back a good amount of tree branches, the man would only evade it, but asionally, he would use his dagger to block it. Every time he did that, Max would always keep a close eye at the parts where the branches connect with the weapon. Since Max only got decent sized branches, he would clearly see if it was burnt by the weapon or not, and with the fearsome power behind the mes, it would surely not be limited to small burns. Just like what he had expected, the tree branches never once ignited in mes. This made his confidence grow, and ultimately, it led to the decision of Max using his weapon to initiate the first contact. Knowing that the weapon was only an ordinary one, Max had no more reason to be rmed. It was time to put an end to all of this. Without stopping, Max rained down a barrage of attacks with Smiling Death, only barely keeping up with him. Still, his smile never disappeared as if nothing could ever bother him. Finally, when Max saw an opportunity, his dagger nimbly went past the arm of Smiling Death straight towards his chest. *ting* The dagger mysteriously bounced off. Surprised, Max only paused for a second before swiftly sliding to his side, swinging his de towards his unprotected throat. *ting* Smiling Death only smiled at Max as if he had already expected it. Max, on the other hand, became more serious while also being slightly confused. This couldn''t possibly be another trick, right? Chapter 179 They Came Chapter 179 They Came Max blinked his eyes before distancing himself away. His mind quickly worked, finding an exnation of what just urred back there. At the same time, Max was also starting to get annoyed. He only traveled a long way towards this location to take a closer look at the bats, expecting something big happening. But what was going on here? He shouldn''t be the one dealing with this. In the first ce, this shouldn''t have happened. Casting away all the unnecessary thoughts, Max went back to what he felt the moment his dagger connected to the man. What was that feeling? His dagger might have been nothing special, but once it hits, it should still do damage. But what happened? Armor? Max didn''t think so. His de definitely reached the man''s exposed throat before it bounced back, leaving no signs of injuries anywhere. Just right after he found out the truth about the weapon, another problem came up. Should he leave? This was bing an inconvenience. Even while deep in his thoughts, Max never left his eyes on the man, watching out for his next action. When Max took a few steps back, the man also took several steps forward. What irritates Max through all this was the yful smile on the man''s face. Was it a provocation? Imagine someone still daring to smile even if he was on the losing side of the battle. This was what Max had been dealing with. In addition, they had no idea of each other''s existence before this. Max found all of this a waste of his time. Why would someone intentionally disturb him? Max never went out of his way to bother others, and he didn''t like the feeling of someone annoying him like a pest. Unknowingly, Max started to release some pressure around him. Max didn''t know much about this person. The only thing he was certain of was he wasn''t strong. This came from how the strength behind his attacks was notparable to his. Their fightsted for several minutes now, and Yu''er could be contacting him at any moment soon since they had been searching the mountains from the time they arrived, unlike him, who was kept busy by some nobody. One minute. That''s thest amount of time Max gave himself to finish all of this. If Max failed to do so, he would just have to leave; he doesn''t believe that this guy would be able to keep up with him. Exerting force on his feet, Max charged towards the man with the intent of defeating him in a few moves. Max wasn''t sure what was it that blocked his attacks, but it didn''t mean he would back down with just that. He still had many ideas on what might it be. The only thing he needed was a few more contacts, and he would be able to figure it all out. Knowing his limits, Max was confident that he was far more powerful than this person. He only needed to know what skill this man had. Seeing Max going at him, Smiling Death couldn''t help but re at him contemptibly. He might have been using a weapon that is meant to scare others, but that doesn''t change that it was impossible for him to lose. After all, ever since he found out about his skill from a deadly ident that night, he still hasn''t lost to anyone. Even though his offensive capability is almost none, his defensive ability is unmatched. What''s the point of having the most destructive power when it couldn''t hurt him? Smiling Death would like to see what his target''s face would look like once he realized he couldn''t damage him. He can only consider himself unlucky to have met him in this ce. Just like his other victims, Smiling Death would have fun toying with him, at least until that appointed time. Instantly, Max got beside Smiling Death, and using his weapon, he rained down multiple attacks on every side, continuously pushing his opponent back. This time, Max used his full power against Smiling Death, leaving him with no chance to fight back. Max wanted to see if Smiling Death was capable of doing anything other than defending. ... After all the blows they exchanged, Max hadnded a good amount of hits to Smiling Death. Among those, somended on his body. With a few observations and direct contacts, Max had finally figured it all out. The skill that his opponent has should be some kind of absolute defense ability that blocks anything from hurting him. Every lethal blow Max was supposed to deal, all never happened. His weapon only kept bouncing the second it hits his body. Until now, Max had never found out a way to go past it. Skills like that should definitely have a weakness, but even after trying every possible way, none of them worked. It was difficult to guess what was the weakness of the skill, but Max knew there has to be something. Only that there is arge variety of possibilities, and some of them were impossible to test out. For example, maybe it can onlyst a few minutes. Max would never know since he had already decided to leave this ce after a minute, and that time was getting closer. He could not bother to concern himself too much with these things that he would probably forget about the next week. Knowing that he only had a short amount of time left, Max didn''t hold back and picked up the pace of his attacks, not giving Smiling Death a chance to respond. As Max keptnding his hits, the number of blocked attacks also increased. No matter where he tried to attack, it was always rendered ineffective. Adding up all this made him grow frustrated. It was like he was hitting a wall with a sword made out of feathers and expect the wall to be destroyed. All his attacks were useless. Not wanting to continue this any longer, under immense fury, Max lunged towards the man before putting all his energy to his palms and connecting it to him. If his weapon wasn''t going to work, then he would use his entire power to force it to work. This was thest thing he could do. If there was still nothing, then there''s nothing more he could do. An explosive sound erupted from the contact. With all the energy added behind that attack, Smiling Death got pushed back, flying several meters back before hitting arge tree, destroying it in the process. Smiling Death''s eyes suddenly constricted as his face warped from being hurt. Max''s eyes glowed, seemingly enlightened from what he had seen. He was the one who made the attack, no one else but himself understood better what just happened. Before he made another move, shrilly noises rang out in every direction. Max looked everywhere, feeling the vibration in the air, only to see arge shadow that seemed to cover the entire area. It didn''t take him long to see small creatures flying towards him inrge groups. With one look, Max knew those were what he had been searching for. Seeing their overwhelming number far away rapidly making their way towards his location, Max forgot about the man he had attacked as he began running in another direction. Chapter 180 - How It Began Chapter 180 - How It Began The silent forest was a well known dangerous zone among everyone in the nearby cities. It boasts a frighteningndscape that would scare off anyone thinking of going inside it. Presently, not even a single movement could be seen within it. From a faraway perspective, it was as if thend was frozen in time. However, on one decaying tree, a small ck snake peeked out from the tiny hole in one of its branches. Slowly, its head looked around the surrounding areas as its tongue repeatedly flickered out. If one were to look closer, its slitted eyes shone with intelligence, ncing around, surveying the outside world. Finally, after making sure there weren''t any visible threats around, it slowly slithered out, smoothly using its body to climb up the long branch. Reaching the far end of it, it looked down on the distant region, searching for any signs of danger. Unusually, its tongue continuously flickered out as if it was ying with it. The snake moved its head around before it returned, silently slithering back to its hole. Not long after, a bird''s head peeked out of the same hole. As soon as its head was exposed, it jumped out to the nearest stand, pping its wings and flew away. If someone were to look into the hole, they would quickly discover that this seemingly tiny hole had no more signs of snakes inside it. Max pped his wings fast enough to flow through the sky smoothly. Since this wasn''t the first time he transformed into a bird, he didn''t find it challenging to fly using his small light wings. A while ago, when Max saw arge group of bats making their way over his location, he didn''t hesitate to run away. Being familiar with them, it didn''t take him long to know that they were the same bats that he watched before traveling to this ce. Max had no idea why they were flying over to his position; hence, to be safe, he disregarded the man he was battling and quickly went towards the other direction, not wanting to be surrounded by them. What he didn''t expect was they were too many of them at one spot that they almost filled the entire area, which left him tiny room for escape. Instantly reacting to the situation, Max transformed into a tiny snake that could slide into one of the holes on the tree branches nearby. The small holes were connected to each other inside and could not fit a creature the size of the bats, which made it the ideal hiding spot for him. Max had some knowledge of how bats work and how they search for their prey and even map out their surroundings. Taking all of this into consideration, Max could only hide inside a tree to avoid being detected. Initially, he wanted to find a hole to burrow himself in as it was morefortable, and he won''t have to transform into a tiny creature. However, Max did not expect the bats to move so fast, and with theirrge numbers, Max feared that they could quickly find him and corner him in a dangerous situation. To prevent this from happening, he could only rely on the holes on the dead trees for shelter. When he thought that there might be some small predators living inside those trees, Max shapeshifted into a snake. A snake would still have an ability to defend itself against other small creatures. Its jet ck colored body was meant to send a message and deter others from having any thoughts about it, and its slitted glowing green eyes was for it to look terrifying. Fortunately, after hiding himself in the dark hole, Max found no one upying the small space with him. With the assurance of a cozy shelter, Max then waited for the shrill noises to disappear before deciding to peek out to scout for their positions. Based on where the noisese from, Max estimated that the bats were not anywhere close to him. Until now, Max was still uncertain whether they were targeting him or he was only unlucky to be in the middle of their gathering location. But it wasn''t relevant anymore. Max had now encountered the creatures he traveled from afar for. After flying for a long distance, Max finally got out of the withering forest. Since he stayed high up in the sky, he didn''t meet with any bats on his way out. Now what he had to do was to find a safe location and meet with Yu''er and Xue. Thanks to his Inventory, Max could transform without having to worry about where to hide his possessions. ... On another side of the withering forest, one man was surrounded by a high number of blood-sucking bats. The bats flew chaotically, taking up the entire area around the man while letting out their loud noises, sending out shattering vibrations in the air. Surprisingly, the force behind the cries that was enough to hurt an ordinary person never seemed to have an effect on the man. Smiling Death quietly dusted off the dirt on his clothes. His mind was resentful about his target escaping. He didn''t even get to have his fun. What was worse was theirst exchange was him being thrown out like a useless object. Nothing else could describe what he was feeling right now, his mind only thought about revenge for the humiliation he received. Unfortunately, at this time, Max had long been gone out of sight. Smiling Death had no way of locating him. When Smiling Death tried to recall Max''s appearance, he almost wanted to hit his head on the boulder behind him. Smiling Death remembered that Max had a mask covering his face, and he had no clue about his name. Previously, all of Smiling Death''s victims were ordinary people. This was because it was only until recently that he found out about the existence of other Awakeneds. Smiling Death had always gathered information on his victims as he only likes to y with those who were alone and had no one else in their life. That way, even if they were to disappear, it wasn''t going to alert a lot of people. This went on for weeks. Before one day, someone approached him. This man''s shocking ability to transform into bats greatly surprising him, and since they had the same profession, it didn''t take long before they joined together. Soon after, they had be unstoppable, preying on one vige after another, not letting anyone off. No one could deal with them at all. The bats would slowly consume those vigers, and Smiling Death would enjoy watching them despair. Looking at their suffering faces was like a drug; he could not stop watching every single one of them. For him, it was the most beautiful sight. This continued for some time with no one stopping them, letting them do whatever they wanted until one day they got greedier. After a short conversation, both of them agreed that they wanted more, they something better. With their abilities, no one would be able to defeat them. This was how everything began. Chapter 181: Did Not Lose Chapter 181: Did Not Lose The world has nock of beautiful sights. Many people would go for lengths to see such wonders. On the other hand, there were some spectacles which people would avoid at all costs. The scene of thousands of bats clustering in a small area was one of those sights. Once other people set their eyes on it, without a doubt, they would not hesitate to flee. This was a natural reaction. No one would want to experience being in a close distance to a countless number of fearsome creatures. Smiling Death, however, wasn¡¯t the slightest bit fazed. He was used to such a sight after the long-time cooperation he had with White Eye. And also, even if the bats attempted to sink their fangs on him, they would find it impossible to do so. It wasn¡¯t only because he was an Awakened. His skill had also made him secure against anything that could hurt him. For his ability, even swords and spears would look like toys, no different from sticks that could be found everywhere on the ground. All of a sudden, a change urred on the scene. The bats moved together on the area in front of Smiling Death before they flew in circles. The noises that were released by the bats had long stopped, giving the decaying forest the silence it originally had. Not long after, the bats flew faster and faster in a circr formation then they stuck their bodies together one by one. If one were to look closer, the bats that had joined together, all disappeared morphing into something else. Slowly, the group of bats starting the bottom, transformed into a set of shoes and upwards, a body formed as the bats attached themselves to each other. Starting from the legs, forming the lower half of a body to the chest and arms, forming the upper body. Thest part to form was the head. The remaining bats flew towards the position where the head should be before disappearing as they took the shape of a human head. The face was sculpted to thest detail creating an ordinary man¡¯s face without a hint of emotion just like a doll. ¡°You¡¯re almost in trouble there. If I didn¡¯te the second one of my bats saw you being helplessly attacked, then I might only return to see a corpse.¡± White Eye spoke in an emotionless tone as his eyes fell on Smiling Death, who was standing before him. No one could guess what was running through his mind while he said that. White Eye only walked towards Smiling Death, who was still smiling, his body showed no signs of being alert even when eyed on by a dangerous individual. On the contrary, his smile only widened further, without a feeling of unease, seemingly used to being around this emotionless person. ¡°I was only ying with him. There was no chance that he would be able to defeat me. My defenses are absolute. What can he do about it? You are only overestimating that little guy too much.¡± White Eye never bothered hearing what Smiling Death was going to say. When he transformed into bats, he could still see from each of their perspectives. Since Smiling Death was close to his location, White Eye controlled one of his bats to trail after him so he could n things properly. What White Eye didn¡¯t expect was Smiling Death picking a fight against someone he had chanced upon in the forest. When White Eye first saw it, he only disregarded it, expecting it to end quickly. White Eye also had to focus on his own situation facing three Awakeneds back at the mountain vige. Familiar with how Smiling Death likes to do things, White Eye thought that Smiling Death would only y with his victim before slowly killing it as for him, one life was only equivalent to a short moment of excitement. The moment Smiling Death gets bored was the time his victim dies. This was how Smiling Death liked spends his time. To him, it was the ultimate form of entertainment. However, when White Eye changed his perspective back to Smiling Death for a second, he was surprised to find the insignificant victim had turned the situation around. From how their battle went on, Smiling Death was on the defensive, trying his hardest to find room to move around. But the other side never gave Smiling Death the space he wanted, which made it harder for him to find a chance to retaliate. When White Eye saw Smiling Death being disarmed and beaten around, though the attacks weren¡¯t sufficient, White Eye still knew that he had to give some assistance as it would only be worst the longer he left it. Also, they still have something better to do, which they had nned for so long; White Eye couldn¡¯t let this guy destroy all their ns. There can be no room for errors this time since they had put a lot into this, owing some people favors in exchange for the crucial information they needed to ensure this n¡¯s sess. ¡°You don¡¯t need to hide it from me as I had seen everything from the beginning. If I didn¡¯t leave those three targets of ours, you would be continuously beaten without being able to do anything.¡± Smiling Death didn¡¯t like the sound of White Eye¡¯s words. Being confident in himself, Smiling Death could not ept that it was counted as him being defeated. If he did not take any damage from the attacks, did he really lose? Although strength and power was the most important part of being an Awakened, that would only apply if it hits and deals a ton of damage. What is power if it wasn¡¯t able to hurt him? For Smiling Death, no matter if it was the strongest Awakened, if he was unhurt by the attacks, then for him, it wasn¡¯t considered a loss. ¡°In the end, even he had to flee. Do you think someone like that is capable of giving me a challenge?¡± ¡°If I took it seriously from the very beginning, do you think he could pull off what he did back there? I wouldn¡¯t have given him the opportunity.¡± ¡°I was only testing his capabilities. This was the first time I faced against another Awakened other than you. I had to see if they were really as formidable.¡± ¡°I was unlucky that my skill wasn¡¯t effective against you. But against others, it should be incredibly effective.¡± ¡°Just like that Awakened before, look at me, do I look hurt in any way? I didn¡¯t even receive a tiny scratch.¡± Smiling Death never stopped talking, defending himself, and his previous situation. On the inside, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to change the mind of White Eye. All the words that wereing out of his mouth were only for himself. Smiling Death truly believed that he didn¡¯t lose if he was unharmed the whole time. Before Smiling Death could say more, White Eye had already forgotten about it. It was only a tiny incident; he never put too much thought into it. There were a lot more important things on his mind. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anymore. Our targets are already fleeing. We can¡¯t let them go and waste everything we did to make all this possible.¡± Chapter 182: Hunting Chapter 182: Hunting South of the mountain, in the vast expanse of forests, a slightmotion came up. A change urred in the inner regions of the peacefulnd where disturbance never happens, and various exotic nts thrived, all of a sudden, the trees started shaking. The tiny trembles never went away and instead slowly got stronger. The air also violently shook as if the wind had gone to life, punishing everyone on its way. The next moment, blurry shadows cast over thend, enveloping the entire area in a flurry shade of darkness. Anyone who would see this would immediately know something was wrong, as this should never happen, especially in this region. The fluttering shadows only gave off a sense of terror that no one could imagine. Even dark clouds would not be able to give such an effect. It was truly a weird sight, and it was only getting worse. If one were to follow the entirely of the shadows, they would quickly notice that it was never-ending. The shadows epassed arge area moving towards the south, down to the outskirts of the mountain. If it were only this, then some people would still be able to take it as what is a few moments of darkness? It wasn¡¯t going to hurt anyone. However, once they take one moment to turn their heads up, it was guaranteed that no one could stay still watching such a sight. Bats filled the entire space up in the air, leaving nothing else to be seen. Even the breathtaking scenery of aged trees reaching high up was upied by the menacing creatures, dirtying their formerly beautiful image. White Eye was putting everything he had to chase after those three Awakeneds that he left before. Their initial n was for him to restrain and distract them long enough for Smiling Death to sneak up from behind. Many things had gone wrong with this n. First off, White Eye didn¡¯t expect that he won¡¯t be able to retrain them sessfully. The Awakened who could release a potent sleeping smoke was especially troublesome, preventing him from controlling his bats to close the distance. The sword user was also equally annoying. Though it was useless, that Awakened still never stopped killing some of his bats. His fast sword attacks managed to create some space between him and his bats, which left him helpless. Repeating the same tactic over and over only proved to be futile, his bats only kept dying under the swift yet deadly sword. This was the reason why White Eye decided to offer assistance to Smiling Death right away, even knowing that all three of them would only take the chance to flee. White Eye knew that to take all of them down sessfully, he would need Smiling Death to assist him and catch them unguarded. Although White Eye already understood the three Awakened¡¯s skills, erecting a barrier, releasing a sleeping mist, and thest one being an expert in swords, White Eye could still say that the battle would inevitably lean towards them being victorious. Now, what¡¯s left for them was to find those three Awakeneds somewhere around this forest. Considering the time they took to move up to here, they should be nearing their location. If not for the advantageous terrain, White Eye would not be confident about pursuing them. Even though his speed could not be said to be fast, it wasn¡¯t slow either. And being in this forest where long vines and dangerousnds were plentiful, traveling through it would only slow down the speed of running rather than boost it. Knowing this, White Eye made use of his ability to transform into bats so that he could go through this forest without anything stopping him. This was also why White was also confident in his pursuit of those three Awakeneds. Though there was also the fact that without his skill, his speed would be pitifully slow. His human body has nothing to contribute to their current n. One could say that it would only hold them back as his original body didn¡¯t see a lot of changes when he became an Awakened. White Eye gets tired quickly; his strength was iparable to average Awakeneds. Based on his body¡¯s power level, it only ranks among the lower side of Rank 1 Awakeneds, only slightly better than the physical body of untrained Elemental Skill users. ¡­ Smiling Death was also on the move only a distance away from White Eye. His speed was obviously much faster than White Eye¡¯s. This was the change he got from being an Awakened. Smiling Death didn¡¯t have fancy skills like the others, nor does he had any attack skills, so it waspensated in some other ways. In his case, his speed improved significantly, being slightly better than other Rank 1¡¯s. His enhanced agility was also one of the reasons why he has never been defeated. It constantly ys a massive role in his overall fighting capability. Even now, Smiling Death was still making use of it to smoothly speed through the shrubs, trees, and boulders blocking his way. Another thing was he was extremely familiar with the terrains around this region since he had been here to evade attention and prevent people from catching him after a fun time in the cities. Not long in their pursuit, Smiling Death had discovered movements in the faraway rocky areas. ¡°This should be them.¡± Smiling Death had only heard of who they were after. For him, it doesn¡¯t matter who they are. As long as there is someone that would give him enjoyment and make his time worthwhile, then he was fine with anyone. Looking intently on the three little dots carefully climbing down the rockynds, Smiling Death could already imagine how it will all go. As they got closer, his movements became more and more excited. His eyes never left those three as if he was a predator stalking his prey. When Smiling Death reached the edge of the forest, his steps halted. This was the furthest he could go. A few more steps and he would have been exposed since there was only dirt and rocks filling his vision. Throughout all this, piercing noises surrounded him. His benevolent smile never went away as he looked back. If one were to look at him, they would see a kind, harmless person. Never will they know about the frightening person behind it. Gradually, the forest became covered with silence. To surprise them, White Eyemanded the bats to fly out the woods, at the same time, cry out as loud as they can. The three Awakeneds simultaneously turned towards the cries only to see the sky covered with bats moving quickly to their location. Their faces suddenly paled in fright as they hurried down the mountain. Their meeting location wasn¡¯t far from their current spot, and it was the only answer they could think of to get out of this safely. Chief Li should have something in mind for them to get out of this unpleasant situation. When Smiling Death saw this, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back from stepping out of the forest and join the fray. Just before Smiling Death was able to make his move, small patches of grass behind him instantly ttened one after another. Chapter 183: The Answer Chapter 183: The Answer White Eye and Smiling Death weren¡¯t the only ones that have something nned. While they were busy going after their targets, Max had also quickly met with Yu¡¯er and Xue. When he found them, he discovered that they were trailing three people that seemed to be running away. At first, Max was confused about why they were fleeing when there was no one chasing them. Max was certain of it as the path he took was the same one those peoplee from. From the sky, it was the only area in the forest where there wasn¡¯t too much greenery, and for Max, it meant that someone wouldn¡¯t just suddenly sneak up on him without him discovering them first. But when Yu¡¯er and Xue finally exined it, Max now had a clear idea of what was going on. The time they split up, Yu¡¯er and Xue went towards the other side of the mountain, and while searching, they encountered these people. Curious as to why they were in this ce, they trailed after them with Yu¡¯er following from afar and Xue shapeshifting into a birdmonly found in this forest. After some time of hearing their conversation, Xue went back to give Yu¡¯er a full understanding. It was a coincidence that they have met with people who were escaping from the same Awakened they were trying to find. And so Yu¡¯er and Xue decided that rather than getting lost in the vast mountains, having no clue and map of where they were, why don¡¯t they just sneakily shadow these people and wait for the bats toe? This continued until they reached the rocky regions in the mountain where they had to stop so as not to expose themselves. The next moment, Max contacted them, asking for their location. After coordinating their positions, Max found himself in this ce. Once they joined up, they had to make a decision. Do they keep following these people, or do they go back to where Maxst saw the bats? However, when Xue hastily returned to report about something happening back in the forest, forcing every animal within to rush out, Max immediately decided on their next move. On their phone disyed the creatures that they had been talking about. Max remembered that everything was still being broadcasted, and they didn¡¯t need to keep guessing where those bats might be. Once Max finally specified where the bats were currently, connecting it with the discovery of Xue about the strange changes in the forest, he quickly nned on how they would execute their next move. Back when Max, Yu¡¯er, and Xue had just got out of their city, making their way to this location, Max suddenly thought, was it only because of curiosity that made them decide to go so far just to look at the bats? It was then Max realized that most of this day would undoubtedly be wasted if they were to travel a long way just for sightseeing. However, just before Max hesitated, another idea suddenly came to his mind. He could take advantage of this. The area where the bats were located should be currently being broadcasted for Awakeneds to see at every corner of the world. Everything that happens would be seen by a lot of Awakeneds, and since it was a unique skill and was being shown by a well-known figure, without a doubt, every single detail will be seen by everyone. For Max, it was a great opportunity that would help him in one of his goals. Max was an Awakened. An Awakened with the Lust System. Currently, since Max was extremely cautious, he had been waiting for the Magical Space that would give him the security he needed, enough for him to venture out and initiate contact with formidable Awakeneds. Having Little Dou by his side, Max knew how much influence the Lust System would be to his lifestyle if he made full use of it without any restraints. However, along with ites great risks and danger. Though Max had enough skills with his Time Stop and other deadly skills, he had to stop for a second and think, was it enough? Being the most familiar with how overpowered his skill would be if he were tobine and connect one skill after another, Max still hasn¡¯t tested whether it was enough for a stronger foe such as a Rank 2 or the unthinkable Rank 3. Although Yu¡¯er had repeatedly said Rank 3 Awakeneds were rarer than Rank 1¡¯s and 2¡¯s by arge margin, there was still the possibility. But that wasn¡¯t what Max had been thinking about. When Max gathered information about Rank 2 Awakeneds, he was surprised to find that a lot of them were almost revered for breaking past the barrier of Rank 1. From this, Max could understand how difficult it was for others to reach the next rank as even the small stages between ranks were already hard enough. What¡¯s more, Max hasn¡¯t tested his skills against a Rank 2. Yu¡¯er used to tell him that a Rank 2 is much stronger than a Rank 1. It wasn¡¯t just as simple as one having one skill and the other having two skills. There was something more behind it, such as Yu¡¯er adding that there was a slight suppression against lower ranks. This suppression would weaken the effectiveness of the skills of lower ranks, which would mean that his skill would also simrly lose their expected effectiveness by an unknown margin. Since it was like that, Max couldn¡¯t do anything to change it. But he could prepare some skill which would not lose their effectiveness no matter what. This was where the skills such as Magical Space woulde into the picture. It was just a skill, having no risks surrounding it, without having anyplicated uses, a space that Max could use to shield himself and his women, the ultimate protection. However, even though one of the problems was fixed, there was still more. One of which was what Max was working on, self-strengthening. As long as he grows stronger, the enemies he would have would get lesser and lesser, though they would also be a level stronger. Another problem of Max, which was not hard to miss, was quite simple and could be easily overlooked, numbers. Others say strengthes in numbers. It might not be entirely urate, but there was still some truth behind that, and Max could already see them being a victim of it. They don¡¯t have a lot of allies. It could be said that they don¡¯t have anyone other than their few numbers. This world was full of hidden Awakeneds and secretive organizations. One day just as he woke up, a question suddenly popped into his mind. What if Awakeneds after Awakenedse after them like waves. This could be solved by hiding in the Magical Space. But Max knew that they should keep relying on just hiding. They should at least have a way to deal with those situations. And the answer Max had thought about was what he exactly nned to pull off on this very day. Every Awakened would find the idea that Max had, impossible to execute. However, having the set of skills he currently has, Max doesn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t do it. How was Max going to scare off others to not make an enemy out of them? The answer was simple, have a powerful backer that will be recognized by everyone. Chapter 184: Caught Chapter 184: Caught A powerful backer. If they have someone like that who could scare off most others from offending them, then that would be the ideal result. This idea came to mind when Max was conflicted about what to do to scare off threats, especially the ones who have the capability to send out Awakeneds one after another. One of their weaknesses was that they move alone, and they have a lot of secrets, which limits their ability to have strong allies as if those allies aren¡¯t the women from the Women Conquered Section, then they could not really be called allies. On the other hand, if they were in the Women Conquered Section, then that would only mean that their allies are not strong enough yet with Max being able to conquer them. It was a problem that left them quite helpless, not knowing how to solve it. Having many skills was an incredible feat; however, not being able to use them would altogether be another story. Even if Max chose to use the strongest of his skill, he could only go up to some point before others would realize that if they could not beat a Rank 1, why shouldn¡¯t they send a Rank 2? If their Rank 2 couldn¡¯t defeat this Rank 1, then what is stopping them from sending a group of Rank 2? Pretending to be a Rank 1 Awakened while having a lot of skills would only be limiting himself, and it was not a good scenario for them. Creating an image of himself as a powerful Rank 1 would not make any difference in other people¡¯s eyes. After all, a Rank 1 could only do so much. How can he somehow keep his skill a secret and at the same time, have the freedom to use it, however, and whenever he wants? When he thought about it like that, the answer just flowed into him. If he made Shadow Thief a formidable individual that seeks revenge for the smallest grievances, then it should be enough to sway away most people from having evil intentions. Max can then just coincidentallye in contact with this mighty figure and have good rtions with him. The end result would be just him protecting himself using another identity. This identity would not need to hold anything back as no one would be able to discover who was the person behind it. Rather than being a simple Rank 1 that could magically win battles over and over again, which would only arouse suspicion, why couldn¡¯t they just be protected by a mysterious figure? Even if that mysterious figure were only himself, other people would not know about it, and so they would have to think properly before having any ns on them. With this, Max can enjoy numerous benefits of being under the shade of arger tree. And if someone was still determined to scheme against them, then he could only use his Shadow Thief identity to defend himself under the guise of protection. For this to be possible only depends on whether Max seeds or not on their execution. ¡­ Smiling Death stayed on his position as he watched the bats charge rapidly towards their targets. From where he was standing, he could already see their severely exhausted faces as they struggled to move their overexerted bodies in the rocky terrain. ording to their n, he only needed to wait for them to be distracted enough to make his move. The surroundings were an open area, giving him ack of options on where to hide. Once he stepped out of the forest, he would be easily spotted as soon as he dashes out. Fortunately, the number of bats were enough to block their vision on some of the areas. There was also one bat allocated to solely guiding him on which ce was covered, enough for him to move on to without being spotted. Smiling Death was eager for action. He couldn¡¯t wait to see some beautiful faces and expressions. Thinking about it already made him over-excited. Right now, Smiling Death only put his mind on what to do with them, there was a lot, and he was conflicted about how he would y with them. Everyone they had targeted will inevitably die. Those victims can only hope to die in a better situation than the others as Smiling Death would not let them off with a peaceful death. This was his only source of entertainment, after all. For today¡¯s sess, they had coordinated with some individuals, nned for the specific time and ce, and paid a huge price to make everything possible. This was them betting on achieving sess and getting a huge harvest. White Eye would benefit the most from this quest; he would finally get to consume an Awakened¡¯s blood, which will give him a massive boost in strength. Opposite of how White Eye could achieve breakthroughs by only consuming blood, Smiling Death doesn¡¯t have much room to grow. If Smiling Death wanted to advance in ranks, he would have to fight over resources and focus all his time on searching for ways to expand and increase the volume of energy in his body. It will be an arduous task for Smiling Death to find the hope of reaching the next rank, and one could only guess how long it would take. His skill was simply not made to have the highest potential. Smiling Death¡¯s skill doesn¡¯t have much room to grow, and it doesn¡¯t have any offensive capability. Long been aware of it, Smiling Death could only find joy in ying with the lives of regr people. This time can be said to be his closest chance to participate in hunting Awakeneds as even if he wanted to, he doesn¡¯t have the ability to. When the bat beside him finally flew out to a specific direction, Smiling Death knew it was his time to move. Before he was able to step out of the forest to follow the guidance of the bat, Two vines suddenly shot out from the dirt below, catching him unaware, before firmly twirling around both of his legs. ¡°Wha-!¡± With eyes wide open, Smiling Death almost froze, not knowing how to react before getting himself back. Smiling Death didn¡¯t have an idea of what these vines were, suddenly retraining him; however, in the end, these were only vines. Knowing he couldn¡¯t afford to waste any time, Smiling Death tried to pull his legs out, but the vines were gripping it unflinchingly, it wasn¡¯t budging at all. When Smiling Death decided to pull it off with his hands, he quickly found out how wrong that decision was. Seemingly waiting for it, two more vines shot out from the ground, grabbing onto his wrist. The vines which looked to be alive circled up his arms, not giving Smiling Death a chance to escape. Just when Smiling Death thought it was over, another vine shot out, heading straight towards his face. Reflexively, Smiling Death closed his eyes for an instant, and that proved to be thest thing he saw. Chapter 185: Weakness Chapter 185: Weakness Max, Yu¡¯er, and Xue coordinated together and came up with a n to deal with the two Awakeneds smoothly. As they have been closely following the situation surrounding where bats had been, they quickly discovered that this Awakened wasn¡¯t taking action alone. Coincidentally, the same one who attacked Max was the same one who was acting together with their target. For Max, it couldn¡¯t be better as now he would be able to get him back for the troubles and annoyance he received. Truthfully, Max had never thought too much about the recent attack. In his mind, these things would happen when he least expects it, and it will be out of his control. Max came here today to aplish a goal, small matters like what just happened before, were not something he wants to be bothered with. Especially from what he had experienced, his attacker wasn¡¯t even powerful enough to make him feel threatened. Small enemies like the Awakened from before don¡¯t deserve his time and effort, it was not a worth act, and Max was not willing to waste his energy dealing with a minor character. However, if the world made it too convenient, then Max would not decline. The chance to punish the Awakened who attack him was now right before him. It would be a pity if he were going to ignore it. ¡­ The instant the vine came out of the ground, it instantly shot towards Smiling Death, and taking advantage of his surprise, the long vine twirled around his head down to his neck. The second Smiling Death felt his head entirely covered by the living vine, for the first time since he had be an Awakened, an oppressive fear filled his heart. It was only a short moment that time seemed to stop, and his entire body froze, feeling extremely ufortable as if something was crawling on every inch of his skin. In the next moment, something cold could be felt on his chest. With his mind notprehending what it was, Smiling Death only thought it was strange. However, not long after, sweet-tasting blood suddenly flowed out of his mouth. Smiling Death¡¯s body shook, his eyes widened in shock, he couldn¡¯t believe it. Smiling Death was invulnerable against all attacks; it had always been like that. When Smiling Death once got into an unfortunate ident, he got out unscathed; it was a miracle. Through the past weeks, a lot of things had happened around him. What Smiling Death found out was he had the ability to be immune to all kinds of attacks. Smiling Death had been full of confidence and arrogance about how he was undefeatable, and no one had been able to put a single scratch on him. This belief had never been broken until his arrogance caused him to battle it out on one silent night with a strange person he encountered while on his way to a different city. The strange person, betraying his expectations, suddenly turned into a massive group of bats. But after the initial surprise, Smiling Death still held his belief that nothing could happen to him, and the bats could only attempt to scare him but not harm him. Again, for the second time, something unbelievable happened. At first, nothing happened to him, and Smiling Death only looked on with contempt at the futile attacks of the bats. What could some bats do against him? They were only some brainless creatures ganging up on him but still couldn¡¯t do anything. However, a piercing pain could suddenly be felt from his back as if his skin was pulled out by tiny ants all at the same time. This was when Smiling Death shockingly discovered that he wasn¡¯t as invincible as he thought. And this was also the time when he learned about his only weakness. Max had also discovered this weakness when he was fighting against Smiling Death. Max had tried every attack he could put out, including using a tiny streak of Purple Lightning to test whether Smiling Death would have a reaction on his face. But all of it spectacrly failed. Nothing was effective, and soon after Max gave up on the troublesome battle andnded hisst blow on Smiling Death, his eyes caught onto something. When Smiling Death flew away from his attack, Max was certain about what he saw. There was indeed a slight change in Smiling Death¡¯s face. It wasn¡¯t the shock from the force Max was able to deal out with him being thrown back like a doll, and it certainly wasn¡¯t from the humiliation Max brought him. For the first time, Max saw pain from his face. Although Smiling Death was quick to hide it, Max still knew that what he spotted wasn¡¯t a lie. From this, Max instantly had an idea about how that could be possible. But with the arrival of the bats, Max had no time to confirm it. And from how a dagger found its way to Smiling Death¡¯s chest, deeply sliding through him, Max¡¯s guess had now been proven to be true. Every time Max had attacked him, Smiling Death had always been smiling. The fake smile on his face had already managed to annoy Max over and over. However, Max had also noticed that Smiling Death always liked to watch his every action. Even when he was attacking from the back, Smiling Death never failed to turn his head, intent on watching his every attack while shing out his incredibly annoying smile. Max found it strange but had never thought that there was a reason behind it. From what Max observed throughout their exchange, there could be multiple reasons why his attacks weren¡¯t dealing any damage. But when Max added Smiling Death¡¯s strange actions and how he seemed to get hurt, Max had one guess that sounds quite farfetched but was possible. Their initial n was to only restrain Smiling Death with Xue shapeshifting into the vines, which can be found everywhere in the forest lying on the ground and flowing through the woods, Yu¡¯er would then be the one to test out Max¡¯s idea. Max didn¡¯t believe that it would work, which was why he had instructed Xue to transform into vines enough to remove Smiling Death entirely out of the battle for a very long time. But now that Max had sessfully figured out that attacks would only be blocked as long as Smiling Death could see it, it seemed like this will be the end for him. Just as Smiling Death realized his situation, the vine around his head and neck tightened, constricting him with enough force which he could not defend against. Eyes closed and limbs tied, Smiling Death could only disappear from the world. Chapter 186: It Was Time Chapter 186: It Was Time Now that they had removed one from the fight, Yu¡¯er and Xue quickly went back to hiding as their part was already done. Xue, who was currently still transformed into long vines, silently dug back down to where she came from under the dirt below. She never spared anymore effort on restricting the movements on the now fallen body left behind as disposing of it wasn¡¯t included in their act. Yu¡¯er also ran back to the forest, heading towards a safe location where they agreed to meet. The location wasn¡¯t far from their position; it was only on the far side of the forest¡¯s edge. There, Yu¡¯er will be meeting with Xue to watch the exciting performance that was going to be shown a period from now. Shortly after Yu¡¯er and Xue went into hiding, one bat flew over Smiling Death¡¯s body, seemingly waiting for something. Suddenly, another bat, this time a sizerger than the first one flew down towards the body, hovering over it. This bat was different from the one who was with Smiling Death from the beginning. Its eyes were clear and full of intelligence, and its fangs had an apparent difference among themon blood-sucking bats. Not only were the fangsrger, but they also seemed to be sharp. From how formidable it looks, the bat could only be said to be an enhanced version of the others. After hovering for a few seconds, itnded on the flesh of Smiling Death, and in an instant, the body disappeared, leaving only two bats pping their wings. Something odd seems to be going on with Smiling Death vanishing like smoke. And it didn¡¯t stop there. Therger bat abruptly acted in a surprising way. In a swift manner, therger bat rapidly flew over to the smaller one before sinking its fangs onto its head. The poor bat had not been expecting something like this could happen. Once it finally reacted, it was toote. With fangs sharp enough to be ws, it was able to easily dug into the flesh of the smaller bat, instantly killing it. For therger bat, what it did seemed to be normal and nothing strange as after the smaller bat lost its life, falling lifelessly, it turned away flying up towards the hordes of bats in the vast rocky region. Max had not been sitting idly all this time. Since Yu¡¯er and Xue had already done their part, it was time for him to do his. Flying directly to the clumps of bats in the sky, Max silently joined the hundreds and thousands of bats without them noticing. This was what he had to do. After Max stored Smiling Death¡¯s body in his Inventory, he decided to also remove all the troubles that mighte with it. The first one that came into his mind was the bat that was hovering over Smiling Death. Immediately going into action, Max instantly killed the unaware bat before flying away. This way, there won¡¯t be anyone else that could know about what just urred in this ce. However, Max had miscalcted something. What Max didn¡¯t know was everything that had transpired in the previous moment, including Xue and Yu¡¯er¡¯s acts, had been broadcasted for everyone to see. If Max had time to look at his phone, he would quickly notice that the earlier area shown had now been widened. The scene that wasn¡¯t included a while ago was now being seen by an unknown amount of people. Max had considered this before, but he didn¡¯t spend more effort into doing something about it. Now it was toote. The current scene shown looked to have been zoomed out, catching everything that was happening in a wide span of area. Surprisingly, everything was crystal clear, and even the tiny details such as faces could be clearly seen. Fortunately, even without knowing about this, Max had already taken into consideration the chances of other spectators finding their identities; thus, no information about them had been revealed. Only, the strange scene of Smiling Death¡¯s fallen body disappearing, and the one bat killing the other was seen by all. Numerous conclusions had been made, and some Awakeneds that had watched it became lost in their thoughts. Most of them were thinking whether they would have done anything if they were in Smiling Death¡¯s position. The amount of time it took for him to be caught and in was too fast. One moment Smiling Death was alone, and the next, his limbs were already tied, and his movements restricted. And what happened after that, some Awakeneds felt chills crawling down their spines, imagining that there might be one day where they only minded themselves and suddenly be a victim of the same act the next second. Although others only praised their own skills, which could make sure that the same attack would never be possible against them. Other new Awakeneds that had watched what just urred became shocked by how fast everything went. What happened could be considered an act of assassination, and this was their first time seeing the darkness of the world. Naturally, they would feel fear, but some looked on with contempt at such an ordinary attack, thinking they would have done better. Those ones with experienced eyes, however, had long seen through the attack. They could see that the attacker was still holding back, only stabbing with almost no energy used. In the end, they concluded that it was the target who was weak, being yed without even seeing who it was that killed him even until death. But what made them looked on with interest was the bat that was responsible for the disappearance of the body. It was apparent that the bat had arrived with a n,nding on the lifeless body, which somehow made it vanish before attacking the other bat as if it didn¡¯t want to alert anyone. The intelligence it showed was enough for them to intently follow it with their eyes, but soon, they found themselves disappointed, seeing the bat disappear among therge group of bats. They weren¡¯t the only ones. Even though the other Awakeneds who had been watching couldn¡¯t see through every action that urred, they still had a feeling that there will be more. For Awakeneds who had too much time on their hands, they would, of course, watch the entire show. ¡­ It was now time for Max to begin the second phase of his task. While Max was in the middle of nning, he naturally had to consider the chance that the bats would only flee away from him. There was also the possibility of the bats simultaneously going after him. Even though his Purple Lightning could destroy all of them, Max had already decided to use it as ast resort. After all, to use the Purple Lightning, Time Stop would also have to be used along with it. This zone Max was currently at was definitely the focus of the whole broadcast. Yu¡¯er and Xue should also be watching right now. Luckily for him, no one would connect his identity to a bat, and what¡¯s more, countless bats were flying in his surroundings. Max could do whatever he wants and still not be seen. Max imitated the entire outer appearance of the bats, which would guarantee that he will not be recognized as a different one. Now, all he had to do was to decrease their numbers. Max was the only intelligent bat in the middle of countless unaware creatures. For him, this would be a piece of cake. It was time. Chapter 187: Infiltration Chapter 187: Infiltration Being surrounded in every corner by arge group of hostile bats gave Max a mindblowing experience. It felt like only one mistake, and he would be revealed and put in a dangerous position; it truly felt like he was ying with his life. Although, in reality, his life wasn¡¯t in any danger as he still has a wide range of skills which could Max utilize to assist himself once he found himself in a tight situation. However, the pressure was enough for Max to feel like he was doing something fun and exciting. In addition, being against such a monstrous Awakened also gave him a thrilling feel that he never felt before. Now, Max was in the process of preparing to decrease the numbers of bats silently and remove as many as he could before anyone would be alerted. The current numbers of the bats should almost be reaching up to a thousand. This was only an estimation, and they could be more. Max knew that if he weren¡¯t able to decrease their numbers to less than a hundred, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything if they decided to escape. Watching their previous actions, Max still had no idea what these bats will do if they were alerted of him infiltrating their group. But what he does know was it wouldn¡¯t end well for him. Even being well aware of that, Max still chose to go through his n. To prevent the impending disaster that was looming over him, Max could only put all his focus on his efficiency in dealing with these creatures in hopes that when they finally found him, their numbers would be too small to pose a challenge. By then, it would not be hard for Max to y with them and put up a great show for everyone to see. Max was, after all, attempting to create a powerful figure by showing everyone that was watching what real power means and at the same time, form a veil of mystery surrounding him. To make it possible, Max had a few things he had to aplish. First, Max has to significantly decrease the bats¡¯ numbers to a manageable one. Second, Max would have to reveal himself in human form before everyone and have them remember his appearance and,stly, force the Awakened behind the bats to show some power that was enough to scare and alert some of the spectators. For that specifically, Max believed that he has the answer on how he could make it possible. The bats were currently in their agitated state, rushing towards the three Awakeneds who has their attention solely focused on escaping away. However, since the bats were traveling through the sky, not on the rocky, uneven surface, they never had to deal with the dangerous terrains. Slowly, the distance was between them was decreasing. It was only a matter of time before the bats would be able to catch up and engage in a fierce and explosive fight. Once this happened, Max would then use the opportunity given to him to make his move. As when that timees, the chances of him being discovered would significantly decrease with the intense battle that would ur. The three Awakeneds far away seemed to have also been aware that they could only go so far before the blood-sucking bats would once again surround them. It could be seen from their slower movements that they were preserving their energy in preparation for the iing fight. They had long notified Chief Li about their situation and had told him about what had transpired before. Immediately responding to it, Chief Li change their n from meeting in their agreed location to him making his way over to the trios¡¯ position. Their vehicle was secured in many ways that the bats would not be able to break through it. Inside, they could rest, contact their reinforcements, and wait for them to arrive. Right now, what the trio had to do was to prolong the battle, stalling for Chief Li¡¯s arrival. Knowing how close their designated meeting location was and taking into consideration the bumpy terrain, it would take Chief Li several tens of minutes to reach them. As they have already experienced being besieged by the bats, they should be able to deal with them for that amount of time somehow. In the blink of an eye, the bats had already reached them and simultaneously swarmed them with their overwhelming numbers. All of them were hungry for blood and had even be more aggressive, seeing three trapped Awakeneds barely standing on their ground, growing restless from their relentless assaults. Max watched on for a moment before deciding that this was the right time to also begin his attacks. Responding to his thoughts, his fangs grew longer and sharper, and ws had also started extending out, giving Max the perfect ability to firmly grab onto his targets. In addition, the edges of his wings now had a thin de running along its surface. In a blink of an eye, Max turned into a killer bat, making him a predator among ordinary blood-sucking bats. Since Max has the Shapeshifting Skill, there was no need for him to imitate the features of the batspletely. Therefore, doing some small modifications to his transformation can easily be done as long as he willed to. However, his transformation also has a limit. The de on his wings was only made frommon materials, and there was nothing special, nor does it have unique capabilities included in it. But even if it was only an ordinary de, it was enough to deal with the bats around him. After all, they are merely ordinary creatures. It would only take a single hit to kill one of them sessfully. After seeing the changes in himself, Max was now even more confident in lowering the numbers of these bats. In the next instant, Max swiftly made his move, dashing towards a small group of bats in the backside of the horde. Soon after Max closed the distance, with his sharp ws, he hooked it on the nearest bat, not leaving it a chance to escape before his fangs moved in for the kill. Being a bat was such a unique experience, and feeling the air hitting against his stic wings when he pped down felt unbelievable. Moreover, now, it was even more amazing. His ws were as sharp as a de. Every one of them was not aware that a predator had already infiltrated their group, still flying as they stared far away, readying themselves to move down on the three Awakeneds. Max was only having fun with their unawareness. After eliminating one, Max found out that his ws were sharp enough to destroy the bat¡¯s tiny and fragile bodies, which removed the need for him to use his fangs for the finishing attack. And it also made it easier for him to store their bodies directly to his Inventory after killing them as they were already connected. This way, there won¡¯t be a mysterious scene of bats suddenly falling from the sky, which would only alert others, attracting their attention to himself. Chapter 188: Only Death Awaits Chapter 188: Only Death Awaits As expected, White Eye was able to close the distance with the three Awakened only after a short moment. All sides were covered by the bats¡¯ overwhelming numbers, and from the eyes of the three Awakeneds, this was simply an unfair battle. Everywhere they look, bats were the only thing they can see. It filled their entire vision, which led them to lose sight of theirpanions. If not for the sounds of battles, and asional shouts to give their party an understanding of each other¡¯s positions, they would have thought that they were fighting alone in this crazy battle. All of them were currently in a massive pressure to hold their ground as once they exposed a slight error, the bats would surely take advantage of it to flock over them. The bats diving down was the most dangerous scenario that could happen. They could handle it if the bats were only attacking them from all sides, but once all of them manage to grab on to them, it would then be challenging to get out of that situation. Rather than thinking that they were only bats that were easy to kill, in their minds, the bats were more like ants, ants that were making an attempt to little by little consume them from the outside. No one could imagine how bad their situation was looking, and even the ones who were watching it throughout the world could only shake their heads in pity for their fates. They all knew that if no one were to break them out of this encirclement, it would only be a matter of time before their will break down as their lives were already sealed the time they got surrounded. Max only gave them a nce from time to time, making sure that they won¡¯t be dying just yet as he still needed them as a distraction. And being an Awakened, Max also knows that an Awakened would not be easily defeated, especially that they were only against a bunch of bats. Now grouping up together, the trio coordinated their skills in abination of the barrier for defense, a smoke that forces the bats to a sleep state, and a swordsman dealing the final blow. From how they were handling themselves, they should definitelyst for quite a while. As long as they give Max a few minutes, it would be more than enough for Max to wipe out arge number of them. Of course, this was in the condition of being able to freely continue without being noticed. Sometimes Max would think about the course of action of the bats as they were confusing him as to why they decided to attack Awakeneds. Max had seen how the blood-sucking bats destroyed a vige before, but he had only seen a part of it. From it, Max could already discern some details and form an understanding of the bats. These were bloodsuckers, and from how they were doing it, they seemed to be immensely experienced in their acts. This could only mean that they had been doing this for quite a while now. Also, there should be a goal behind what they were doing. Seeing as they were bats and bloodsuckers, and at the same time being an Awakened altogether, Max could only conclude that there was something attractive from the blood, and they were using it as a catalyst for growth. Now that they were here looking fearsome showed that the Awakened behind them had never encountered failure and had always seeded. Since that was the case, there was no need for them to attack Awakeneds. There was the possibility that this was only an act of revenge, but Max would never know. Currently, his focus was entirely on decreasing the number of bats around him. Max continued to fly from ces to ces while simultaneously adding one bat after another to his Inventory. Fortunately, the Inventory has a limitless space inside it, and Max doesn¡¯t have to worry about remains of bats filling it uppletely. As the attention of the bats was focused on the three Awakeneds, Max, who was currently in the shape of a bat, had nothing holding him back from ughtering them. Every time he moved, one group bats would disappear into thin air. Max was like an unstoppable assassin killing a bunch of unintelligent creatures. Xue and Yu¡¯er, who had already met in a safe location, turned to their phones closely watching the situation. Knowing that they would only alert the Awakened behind the bats if they were to make their move, they had unwillingly decided to step out of the battle. Now, they were only keeping up with the happenings around the location while finding any signs of Max. Max had briefed them about his n, and even though it was quite dangerous, with his current skills, he could still manage to pull it off. Before them on the screen, was a giant horde of bats flying around before shooting down towards the three Awakeneds. Not all the bats were attacking the Awakeneds at the same time since the avable space wasn¡¯t enough for everyone to fit, and also, they had to be wary of the sleeping mist. Instinctively, a lot of them avoided being near it since everyone who managed to get close to it would suddenly fall unconscious, and at that time, only death awaits them. Yu¡¯er tried to see if she could find Max among the countless bats, searching for any strange movements among them. However, no matter how hard she looked, she couldn¡¯t find him. There were simply too many bats on the area, and Max should have disguised himself enough to be undetected. Several minutes had passed; for some reason, Yu¡¯er felt that the group of bats had somehow thinned. Although she couldn¡¯t see bats disappearing, the area now seemed a bit brighter than it had been before. This was definitely due to Max¡¯s doing. Yu¡¯er couldn¡¯t see it, but she knew Max had probably eliminated hundreds of them by now. Still, even so, there were still no signs of Max being around anywhere. This was good, as if she couldn¡¯t find him, then others should also not be able to notice him. It would, however, be a different story for the Awakened behind the bats. But seeing that the bats were still intent on the attack, the three struggling Awakeneds, meant that Max was still not discovered and was free to continue his act. On the other side, Max was rejoicing over his sess. The number of bats that he had stored in his Inventory amounted to more than a few hundred. From his observation, that amount was equal to almost one-third of the entire number of bats. The only reason why the group of bats wasn¡¯t so thinned out by now was that previously, they were upying arge area. Now that they had gotten close together circling the three Awakeneds, overall, they would naturally look just about the same as before, only that they don¡¯t cover a broad span anymore. Slowly, time passed without anyone noticing. Chapter 189: Unwilling Retreat Chapter 189: Unwilling Retreat The current situation on the ground can only be described as chaotic. Bats could be found everywhere throughout the region, and a great number of them also littered on the dirt below. Several minutes had passed, the three Awakeneds could still keep up with the relentless bombardment of attacks against them. By grouping up together, they had managed to lessen the pressure on their individual selves. It also helped that when they coordinated with each other, their skills would turn to be extremely effective. The Barrier Master only erected a temporary barrier to trap some of the bats inside with them while the other two would take turns on dealing with the bats. With the sleeping mist and a skillful swordsman, the blood-sucking bats had no choice but to fall under their synchronized abilities. The trio also had a broad knowledge and experience of battles, which led them to turn to the advantageous terrain. Slowly making their way on to the formation of boulders, all the while dealing with groups after groups of bats, the trio carefully assessed their situation. On their front were blood-sucking bats baring their fangs on to them, and behind were rock formations that they would take advantage to ease more of the pressure weighing down on them. One stone formation was situated on one side of the region. It had tworge rocks standing beneath a wide, uneven te covered withrge rocks and dirt. Surrounding it were only shattered pieces of the stones that looked to have broken off from the various rock formations sometime in the past. There were many others of such formations found everywhere around them. Only, this formation would be the most useful one for them to stay under. The te was wide enough topletely cover their heads from random bats raining down on their blind spots, and it would lessen their need to keep looking at all sides, wary of surprise attacks. Now the only thing that they would have to worry about was their front and back. And since there were three of them, this would not pose an issue. What made them more ecstatic was that it had already been a long time since Chief Li hurried to their location. It should be any time now that they would get away from his troublesome situation. For one second, when they were separated and blinded by the bats covering their vision, the three of them thought that they might really have no paths out. Now, however, Chief Li¡¯s nearing arrival blossomed the tiny hope they held towards getting away. As for how Chief Li would find them, there was no need to worry about that. The bats had covered arge area, and Chief Li would surely not miss this grand spectacle. Normally, three Awakeneds should not be bullied by one Awakened like this, especially that the three Awakeneds have skills that were rted to small skirmishes and battles. However, all of them were unfortunate to have encountered an Awakened that can be considered a mismatch against them. White Eye¡¯s ability was transforming into blood-sucking bats that could terrorize and an entire poption of a vige. The trio¡¯s skills, on the other hand, were either Utility Skills or Sword Skills, which weren¡¯t of much help againstrger numbers. If they knew that this would happen, they would have brought someone else for this task. This was the strength in numbers. Relying on numbers might have a high chance of failure against absolute power, but against Awakeneds of the same level, the effectiveness of it was evident. However, there was no denying that luck had also yed a role in this. White Eye had only been fortunate that he wasn¡¯t against an Awakened with arge scale destruction skill. In a head-on fight, even Max would effortlessly win against White Eye, that is if he decided to unleash all of his abilities without holding back. This was truly how it should have been. The blood-sucking bats should not be dominating three Awakeneds alone. All of it was only made possible because of theck ofrge scale destruction skills. Unknown to all of them, White Eye had considered all this along with Smiling Death. Before they went through their n, the two of them had kept some inside contacts who sent them the information of the Awakeneds that wasing for them, This was the reason why they had been so confident going into this. When White Eye finished reading through the data provided by their contacts, he immediately knew that there was no way for them to fail. ¡­ Feeling the air blowing against his skin, Max sped up, grabbing the nearest bat that was unaware of a powerful set of ws rushing towards its head. It then became just another offering to Max¡¯s Inventory. This was what Max had been doing for the past several long minutes. From his movements, it seemed like he was jumping from one bat to another, and as he moved to the next one, the bat on his grip would each time disappear. His efficiency in hunting the blood-sucking bats was bing better and faster. The bats¡¯ weak point was around their neck region where Max could sink his sharp ws like he was slicing through butter. At this point, Max was harvesting lives, and everywhere he turned to would be cleansed, leaving none of the blood-sucking bats alive. By now, the skies had be brighter due to the significant decrease in numbers of the blood-sucking bats. Moments ago, the changes weren¡¯t apparent; however, now that Max was given a good amount of time on his own, the damage he had dealt was immense. Now, more than half of the bats¡¯ numbers had now been eliminated. It was getting harder and harder to find cover and hide his movements as his swift flight alone would expose him to being an odd one among the others. Stopping right now was also not a good idea as Max came here to lessen their remaining numbers, and stopping now would signal a failure. Rapidly thinking as he nced at the remaining bats, Max, with a p of his wings, soared high up towards arge group of bats, releasing everything he had onto them. Sharp ws pierced through their bodies and wings swinging by their sides, immediately blood was drawn in the sky. After finishing a group of bats, Max quickly went to anotherrge group and unleashed a one-sided ughter in the sky. Since Max didn¡¯t need to hold back anymore,pletely exposing an odd bat killing its fellow bats, his output had be greater, eliminating groups after groups of bats. Very quickly, the sky turned wider with only a few hundred bats taking turns to chip away thest strength left within the three Awakeneds. A few minutes after they had found an advantageous spot, the trio had not expected to be put in another predicament. The Awakened responsible for the sleeping mist ran out of energy. In the next moment, the swordsman, having to fight against bats on two sides, had be sluggish, drained out strength. The Barrier Master was not left alone, either. Without anyone to block the bats, the trio found themselves swarmed over by mindless bats with no care of their lives. However, shortly, an unbelievable change urred, and they had once again found themselves in a simr situation as thest time. Seemingly in a hurry, all the bats took a sharp turn towards the forest as their piercing cries flowed out wave after wave throughout the rocky regions. Chapter 190: Smell the Blood in the Air Chapter 190: Smell the Blood in the Air White Eye was enraged as he moved across the vast expanse of trees in the forest. Everything that he had nned, everything that he needed to do was perfectly aplished by him without missing anything. White Eye had controlled his bats to attack the three Awakeneds on his own. Pitting himself against three Awakeneds was not an easy feat. Destroying all three of them on his own was an even greater achievement. If not for the fortunate situation, everything would not have gone this way. Still, to be able to pull it off and have the ability to make it possible despite the obvious limitation of his skill, White Eye undeniably did great, until now. White Eye was furious about his bats being reduced to the point that he could only stop everything and fall back towards the forest. Remembering the previous conditions of the three Awakeneds, fury filled his mind. He was so close to getting all of them. That should have been a great feast for him. Everything went ording to his n, but still, what did he get in the end? Failure! White Eye, who was currently controlling the bat leading at the front, made a sudden turn towards another direction. The prize was already in his grasp, but he still couldn¡¯t get it. White Eye was truly unlucky this time. One could say that if Max didn¡¯t get to see the live broadcast, then everything would have gone the other way. No one would be able to stop Smiling Death and White Eye on their ns against the three Awakeneds. Moreover, Max also didn¡¯t have any ns of giving those three a helping hand. He was merely avenging himself and nothing more. But in the end, everything had gone this way instead. White Eye would just have to ept that he was the one who came out as a loser. In White Eye¡¯s mind, Smiling Death was the one who is responsible for today¡¯s loss. If Smiling Death were only there, then he would have happily been consuming the blood of three Awakeneds by now, which would contribute significantly to his growth. White Eye didn¡¯t even think about where Smiling Death might be right now. That person should be on the currently on the run, wherever Smiling Death was doesn¡¯t concern him anymore. As, if White Eye ever sees a sign of him, then he will have to suffer the consequences. Smiling Death had no idea that all this time, White Eye had been observing him and still haven¡¯tpletely trusted him. And so, through time, White Eye, like Max, had also figured out his weakness. If he wanted to, he could easily send Smiling Death to his next life. He was but an ant for White Eye. White Eye was only using him as a shield, a tool to aplish his goals. Each time that they would have a good catch, White Eye would always end up with what he desired, blood. Aside from that, nothing else was of importance. Another reason that White Eye had allowed Smiling Death to join him was that Smiling Death had nothing which could make him feel threatened. It was true that his defensive skill had good use, but offensively, Smiling Death was no different than the ordinary people he was used to prey on. In addition, White Eye could also bypass Smiling Death¡¯s defense ability with hisrge number of bats and consume the most precious blood, an Awakened¡¯s blood. Many times White Eye was tempted to take the blood for himself; however, looking at the bigger picture, he should be able to prey on stronger opponents with Smiling Death around, so he held back. Now, White Eye was deeply regretting his hesitation. In the end, he was left with nothing, and he couldn¡¯t ept it. No, he will not ept it. Staring far into the distance, on another secluded region of the mountain, wooden huts were arranged side by side. With a chilling glint on his eyes, White Eye pped his wings towards the location. The surroundings bats followed his lead as they bared their fangs, showing their aggression already knowing what would soon be happening. Behind them, a smaller bat gave a curious nce, looking towards the far distance before flying along with the others. Max never went anywhere. All this time, he had followed the group, wanting to see where they would go now that they had suddenly retreat. His current form was now the same as others; Max changed into a true blood-sucking bat, perfectly blending into their numbers. Max had immediately transformed once he saw the abrupt retreat of the bats, worried that he might get exposed. Shortly after turning into a simr bat, he wildly flew everywhere around the other bats to shake off any traces which could identify him as the different one in case some eyes were focused on watching him. Once Max felt that no one should be able to find him amongst the others now, he slowly went to the backside of the group, intently observing where they were headed to. What Max couldn¡¯t understand was why wasn¡¯t he chased out by the other bats. The Awakened behind the bats should have seen the damage he dealt to those creatures, significantly lowering their numbers down to only a hundred. He should already be escaping from the bats right now, but the attack that he had been waiting for was nowhere in sight. While they were traveling through the forest, Max had several times wondered if he was being led to a trap. However, after so long, Max could still not think of a way for them to retaliate against him as he could flee unhindered anytime. Confident of his ability, Max chose to fly along with them deep inside the forest. Unknown to Max, the blood-sucking bats were not just a puppet of the user; each of them could still act based on their instincts. Along with that, with the bats¡¯ aggressive behavior, fights and deaths weremon among them. White Eye could only ignore it as it was difficult for him to control each one of the bats. Also, the bats were numerous; a few ones dying won¡¯t affect anything. As for what White Eye had thought about when he saw the bats being reduced by arge portion, he merely thought it was because of the three Awakeneds. Their attacks were quite erratic and endless. The mountains of bodies scattered across the ground around the Awakeneds also served as a cover. This made White Eye believed that all the disappearance of his bats was only them being killed while attacking. It never once came into his mind that there was an outside influence transforming into a bat to kill all his bats. Even if someone were to tell him that, he would not believe it. ¡­ Reaching the end of the forest, what came into their view was a vast region of fields, and small wooden huts covered a small area of it. One would only need a nce to see people living in it. White Eye had been through continuous failures, and he had also just recently let three Awakeneds go after he put everything into making it possible in the first ce. Now all of it went to waste, and White Eye was back to the beginning where he first started. Since he couldn¡¯t prey on Awakeneds on his own without some luck, this will do for now. White Eye stared at the people going about their own business. He could almost smell the blood in the air. Chapter 191: Mysterious Item Chapter 191: Mysterious Item Most Awakeneds had always looked at other people as unimportant. A lot of them would do anything just to chase for benefits. It would even be better if they were only up against ordinary people as they could get away from basically anything if executed properly. This, in turn, had put everyone in a dangerous spot where they could only be like sheep waiting to be ughtered. Even though there were a lot of Awakeneds all over the world who are filled with justice, treating everyone in equal standing, they were severely outnumbered. Awakeneds like White Eye were numerous, but most chose to hide in the dark where they could move freely. All of them were keeping an eye on opportunities at the same time, silently growing their strengths. After all, for Awakeneds, strength is the most important. In the past, when most Awakeneds were still new to their skills, fighting and chaos would ur everywhere. Now, however, they had be used to it and through the years, gradually blended into society. But it had not gone down smoothly. Awakeneds did not suddenly learn to integrate themselves among ordinary people. Being proud of their strengths, most of them desired to have better treatmentpared to clueless people. For years, under the image of a peaceful world, were struggles of Awakeneds to be in power. This was the cost that many had paid with blood. Even now, in some parts of the world, Awakened organizations were still engaged in war ¡ª all of it for their own gains and to get ahead of others. There were also Awakeneds who had skills that can be said to have some evil influence. Like White Eye, for example, his skill required him to suck out the blood of others to advance and see growth to his power. Nothing else could be done in that situation except for White Eye to do and use everything he can to promote his rank or even only to break through to the next stage. Every Awakened would have done the same and fulfill the conditions of advancement that their skills have required them to aplish. Max had Sex Steal to which he has to have sex to get an exact copy of the woman¡¯s skill in the condition that she is an Awakened. And just like others, never did Max hesitate to make use of it. Only that the Awakeneds he knows about were limited, and among them, none were women. For some others, however, it would only be a matter of time as Max had to put great considerations into his actions. Whoever they are, once they have unlocked an ability, they would always have their eyes on further improving their strength. After all, who could resist the temptation thates with absolute power? No matter what one desired, having absolute power was a definite way to make it all possible. In addition, one would also be respected and admired by others. Moreover, being an Awakened is a way for people to be extraordinary. There was also the desire to be above others and reach the top. This was what White Eye yearned for. White Eye didn¡¯t want to be an ordinary person, spending the rest of his life doing normal things and dying long after. What White Eye wanted was to break through the barrier of being human into something different. Lifespans and mortal bodies would no longer a problem for him. As long as White Eye could continue advancing to the next level, he would extend his life significantly, enjoying a life that ordinary mortals could only have in their fantasies. For White Eye, this was what it meant to be an Awakened. Not to mention that his skill would turn more powerful as he goes further to the next stages and ranks. Knowing what his skill was, White Eye could only dream about what he could do in the future. When that time came, his bats should be able to prey on skilled Awakeneds. Other Awakeneds would then have to be wary and afraid of him. Blood! It was the sole condition for his advancement. It was the key to his bright and promising future. And now, it was right in front of him. White Eye had always ignored others and only did everything he wanted without care. His arrogance attitude looked down upon ordinary people and treated them as his livestock. From the day White Eye found out about his skill, he had already sessfully devoured several mountain viges. This made him closer and closer to reaching the next small stage. White Eye was already in the Late Phase of Rank 1, and only a little bit was needed for him to reach the next stage. White Eye could already feel it inside him. Looking at the small vige before him, White Eye released a frightening aura around himself. This day he would feast. With a strong p of his wings, White Eye led his bats towards the peaceful vige. Not long after, screams could be heard all over the region. Bats shrieked, and cries of despair filled the area, but no one was near enough to listen to it. ¡­ So this is how they do it? Max watched as chaos erupted in the vige. The scene had be a mess, and no one was doing anything about it. With the goal of showing off, Max was certainly not the one who was going to stop it. He doesn¡¯t have too. Max was currently hidden in the shade of a tree closely watching the situation. From one side, he could see some familiar people doing the same thing as he was. They were the Awakeneds from before, but now there was a new guy with them. Max only took a short nce at them before turning back to the scene of bats ravaging an entire vige. Max could see fangs sinking in the flesh as they sucked the blood out to thest drop, leaving nothing but a dried-up corpse. Following which, the bats¡¯ eyes suddenly gave off a white glow. It wasn¡¯t only their eyes that experienced some changes; the atmosphere around them had also turned colder. From being a normal bat that gave off the same feeling as the birds in the sky, the white-eyed bats now gave off a feeling simr to a chilling sharp sword. They also gave off an intense pressure no one could ignore. Chief Li had also seen the changes that happened to the bats. A frown appeared on his face knowing what it was. The three Awakeneds around him wore a confused expression. Although they didn¡¯t have a low position in the Special Affairs Department and in some way, even higher than Chief Li, they still wouldn¡¯t have ess to every Awakened¡¯s information. From the pressure the bats were giving off, one could already see that it wasn¡¯t only a small change. Unsure of what it was, the trio could only think about one thing. Aren¡¯t they giving off the same feeling as what they would feel when they were up against an Awakened? With brows knitted together, Chief Li considered their chances of defeating White Eye at this time. But no matter how he tried to think, Chief Li couldn¡¯te up with a n. Having no other choice, Chief Li took out a mysterious item. ¡°It seems like I can only use this.¡± Chapter 192: Poison Scroll Chapter 192: Poison Scroll The world had experienced countless changes ever since Awakeneds had appeared one after another. One of those changes was how they view the world. The world had started to be more and moreplicated with each Awakened that popped up. Various unbelievable skills from fantasies hade true, and most of them went against science,pletely destroying the people¡¯s beliefs. From putting their attention to finding jobs and work their way to the top, people who had suddenly be an Awakened now only have a thirst for power within themselves. Their life hadpletely turned around, and they were now focused on improving their own strengths, everything else was secondary. As Awakeneds kept appearing, there was no limit to what skill someone could have. This made specific skills more attractive than others. Since Awakeneds were numerous in this world, a group of them had been able to make a name for themselves. The top Awakeneds wasn¡¯t only limited to those who had frighteningbat power. Even though the world and the Awakeneds in it would only recognize strength as the main factor for being an expert, nonbat Awakeneds could also reach the top in their own ways. Nonbat Awakeneds usually consist of Awakeneds that could support others from behind. There were arge number of them, and no one would dare to look down on them. Even if they didn¡¯t have anybat capabilities, it is possible that their contribution could still be higher than some powerful Awakeneds. The world wasn¡¯t only ruled by swords and spears. Shields should also not be ignored. Awakeneds had learned this the hard way when they have suffered from the unique and unpredictable skills of others. Smiling Death was an example of a nonbat Awakened. While his fighting capability was indeed weak, his defense ability was top notch among other skills. What¡¯s the point of a powerful Elemental Skill user if it can¡¯t even damage its opponent. Seeing the incredible potential of Defensive Skill users, a lot of organizations kept their eyes open for skillful ones and tried many ways to pull them to their sides. Some had seeded, and some don¡¯t, but that wasn¡¯t the end of it. Defensive Skills were only one of the many nonbat skills that were highly valued by others. If one were to have more knowledge about the world, they would quickly realize that the value of Defensive Skills was only in the middlepared to Unique Skills. It wasmon knowledge that Unique Skills were highly valuable, and most Awakeneds who have them would someday be a powerful Awakened and famous throughout the world. Naturally, some would also be unlucky and only receive useless skills that don¡¯t have much use. Those people can only be contented with their status as an Awakened. However, for the Awakeneds who had been fortunate enough to have gotten skills that were rted to Potion-Making and Crafting Skills, for these Awakeneds, as long as they release their products, Awakeneds, no matter how influential, would flock on their doors. This only applies to those skillful Awakeneds who could show impressive products that will be tempting enough to attract others. For some, skills rted to Crafting Skills were one of the best ones to have. Not only it would push their position straight to the top, but it would also be easy to get the help of a lot of Awakeneds. The line of Awakeneds they would receive in their doorsteps would be never-ending as Awakeneds know how useful potions are, especially if the effects were unique and amazing. The amount of Awakeneds who wish to curry some favors would be innumerable. Only an idiot would choose to offend them. That wasn¡¯t the only thing. The number of Awakeneds who had those kinds of skills was extremely few. This was not only attributed to the skills being rare among Awakeneds. The auction had also been the cause of it. Since there was an auction, Awakeneds could just sell their goods without the need to expose their identities. Hence, even when numerous products were being sold, most of their makers had still remained hidden. This wasn¡¯t new. Awakeneds, usually the nonbat ones who have incredibly useful skills, would rather remain anonymous than risk being the target of people with evil intentions. Most of them had seen what happened to others who didn¡¯t choose to side themselves with powerful forces. Those powerful forces will do anything and would even resort to malicious schemes to get their hands on the gold mine of a skill. But when things don¡¯t go their way, their retaliation will be swift and merciless, removing those people who declined from the world, cutting off the chances of them being poached by their enemies. One can say that the auction had saved most of the Craftsman and Potion Makers. Now, they could benefit greatly from their skills and also make a name for themselves by leaving their insignia on their products. In this way, not only would people know about them, but they could also widen their influence to arge number of people. As for proving the authenticity of it, there was simply no need to as with their unique marks; no one would be able to imitate it. Adding the fact that they only sold their products in the auction, which would always verify and guarantee that their products were real, no one would dare say that they were tricked. Due to this, many Awakeneds have benefited from a wide range of products avable. Though they were a little expensive, their effects were enough for Awakeneds to unhesitantly buy it. Max had also been aware of it for quite a while now, but he only chose to look and not buy anything so far. Currently, those items had no use for him, and as for Life-Saving Potions, with their Reverse Time Skill, there was no need for that. However, for poison cures, antidotes had been a rare potion probably from its low demand, not a lot had bothered to spend time to make it. On the other hand, Chief Li had stacks of those items stored in their base. Since their Special Affairs Department was formed to deal with Awakeneds, several items had been provided to them. Fortunately, Chief Li had brought one of their treasured items today. Against White Eye, naturally, they have done their preparations. However, Chief Li did not expect that he would use the item today. No matter how he thought about it, it was a waste using it here. But they were left with nothing else, and this was the only to defeat White Eye before he decides to make his way into cities. When that timees, it will be toote. Looking at the scroll in his hand, Chief Li showed a reluctant expression. One could see how much he valued the item. The item was not the most powerful when ites to dealing with other Awakeneds, but for White Eye, it was incredibly useful. With the item, White Eye won¡¯t be able to do anything but to receive all the damage to himself. It could be said to be one of the things he feared the most. Poison Scroll! Chapter 193: Scroll Effects Chapter 193: Scroll Effects Awakeneds had always pursued power, and this hasn¡¯t changed through the years. This doesn¡¯t only apply tobat-rted Awakeneds. Everyone, including nonbat ones, would have some attraction to treasures and powerful items, which would give them a boost of strength. No matter who it was, they would not be able to look away from the temptation of being ahead of others as having formidable items would be equal to improving their own strengths. And for nonbat Awakeneds, treasures, especially those life-saving ones and destructive ones, could serve as a protection against their enemies. Once Awakeneds had known about treasures, they had scrambled to get their hands on one as they knew it would be the entrance to obtain more power. However, these kinds of opportunities don¡¯te often, which made Awakeneds look towards the next best thing, Awakened-made items. One such item was what Chief Li was holding right now. Poison Scroll. This Poison Scroll was one of the mostmon Scrolls, only that it was incredibly expensive, and the Scroll itself was not too well received. Scrolls belong under the category of ¡®one could only look at but not afford.¡¯ The item is quite rare if one were to look at the supply all over the world. However, for the Poison Scroll, the demand for the item was almost none. Therefore, one could easily purchase a few as long as they could afford it. The reason lies in its effects. The Poison Scroll releases a potent poison in a specific area for a few minutes, but as long as one managed to get away from it, the Scroll would then be wasted. However, for other Scrolls, their effects were outstanding, and all the avable supplies would usually be gone in an instant. Scrolls were the product of abination of an Awakened¡¯s skill and craftsmanship. To make these items, one had to go through an exhausted and time-consuming process. One would also require several Awakeneds working together andbining the effects of their skill to have the chance of creating this item. The producers of items like this in the entire world only amounted to a tiny portion, and each of them has their own version of Scrolls. Naturally, it should be expected that their methods of creation would be different from the others. This was merely Awakeneds attempting to recreate each other¡¯s inventions with their own skills. Since Scrolls were mysterious items, not just any Awakened were capable of understanding the designs behind it. Chief Li had been holding on to this item for quite some time now. It had been given to him as a reward for aplishing a mission. This could be said to be the only Scroll in his possession, which was why he was very reluctant to use it this time. Initially, Chief Li had expected that everything would go their way. White Eye might be a troublesome Awakened, but they had dealt with stronger ones before. Never did he think that an Awakened who had the weakest power, would force them into this situation using itsrge numbers. Now, some of the bats had also be a level stronger, as seen from their glowing white eyes. This could only ur once a bat had consumed enough blood in its body. Once their eyes turned white, their strength would undergo a significant change bing more ferocious. Compared to the ordinary bats, the white-eyed bats had truly turned into a monstrous creature, surpassingmon predators seen in the wild. The difference in power between them was simply immense. Based on their previous observations, their strengthened state would onlyst for an hour, and as long as it passed, the white-eyed bats would turn back to normal to which they would have to search and consume blood once again. However, an hour was something they could not give White Eye. A lot of things could happen in the span of an hour. There was also their free ess to blood from the vige, which would only make things worse from here on. Gazing at the destroyed vige, Chief Li and the three Awakeneds around him could see that they had arrived a little bit toote. When they arrived, the blood-sucking bats were already in the process of consuming blood from the vigers. Most of them had already lost their lives, and the remaining ones were already close to death. Even they were left quite helpless with the situation. Getting close to the bats were too dangerous for them. Chief Li had seen the damage the bats had left in the previous location, and now these were not just ordinary bats anymore. If they were to be surrounded by the white-eyed bats, even knowing the full capabilities of the three Awakeneds, Chief Li wasn¡¯t confident that they wouldst long under the siege of those bats. It was time. While the blood-sucking bats still had their full attention feasting on blood, Chief Li, along with the three Awakeneds, got closer to the vige. They only have one use of the Poison Scroll, and failure meant that White Eye¡¯s attention would certainly catch on to them. Although Chief Li was aware that the Poison Scroll would not entirely eradicate theirrge numbers, it was still expected that most of their remaining numbers would severely fall from it. The Poison Scroll doesn¡¯t only poison a specific area. It also slows down everything inside, forcing the targets to stay in the area for a longer time. All they had to do was use the Scroll and watch the bats die under it. Once Chief Li got into a position with a clear view of the center of the vige where most bats had gathered, Chief Li opened the Poison Scroll. Suddenly, an enormous pressure of energy burst out of the scroll as if something had triggered something inside, forcing it to unlock. Energy flowed out like waterfall before it shot out towards therge mp of white-eyed bats at the vige center. Max stared curiously at the Mysterious Scroll that was releasing so much energy, enough to give off a powerful pressure. This was the first time he had seen this item being used. It was amazing how convenient and easy it seemed to be. The standard Scroll would always be like this. Even a new Awakened would be able to use this Scroll by only following a few simple instructions. One doesn¡¯t have to aim it to a target either. There is a reason why several Awakeneds were needed to create the Scroll. It was because of multiple skill effects working together that all this had been possible. Many hours of research had been put into this, and the wasted materials used up for experiments had been astronomical. Seeing all this, Max grew interested and kept in mind to get some for himselfter. On the other side, White Eye was having a great time. He could feel strength flow through him. They had lucked out this time. Thest vige had little to no people in it, but here there were full of them everywhere. In the end, all of them could only be contributions to his growing strength. His bats were also reaching their peak power one by one. A good number of blood-sucking bats now had shining white eyes and a ferocious aura around them. White Eye was extremely satisfied by his gains today. Maybe he should do this more often. All of a sudden, dark red glow shone from the ground. The next second, thendscape around White Eye, had suddenly changed, leaving him no way of escape. Chapter 194: Greatly Reduced Numbers Chapter 194: Greatly Reduced Numbers White Eye had been ted seeing what he had achieved this day, Although it wasn¡¯t close to what he had initially nned with Smiling Death, he still was able to consume arge volume of blood, contributing to his growing power. Since White Eye could not attempt to invade a city, he was left with no choice but to survive hidden in the mountains. If it were only his original human form, it would not have been difficult to get back in cities as there are many ways for him to sneak in and hide his identity. However, in cities where hidden Awakeneds were numerous, it was near impossible for White Eye to gather the necessary sacrifices for his skill. This wasn¡¯t only because White Eye was not strong enough. Cities were full of hidden Awakeneds, and countless pairs of eyes would immediately catch on to his acts once he chose to make a move. Though most of them might not pose a threat to him, the information of his location alone was enough for White Eye to discard any thoughts of secretly operating in a city. Being in a city would merely be wishing for death, especially that he should have offended a lot of Awakeneds with several of his acts. In addition, White Eye doesn¡¯t have any allies other than Smiling Death. If he found himself in trouble in a city, no one would be capable of giving him some assistance. Knowing this, White Eye could only unwillingly operate in the mountains. Even so, no Awakened would dare to underestimate the mountains in this region as not only it spans far and wide connecting multiple cities; there were also some dangerous terrains that one had to be wary of. From the beginning, White Eye never encountered any problems while he stayed in this area. Working with Smiling Death, they traveled unhindered among the secluded viges in the surrounding area. White Eye had benefited substantially from those operations, but from all the sacrifices he had collected and consumed, there was a clearck of viges avable. Another thing was each vige had a shortage of numbers which gave him quite a headache. From how things were going, even if he managed to raid all the viges, cleaning them all out, it would still not be enough to advance to the next Rank. If White Eye truly wanted to break through to the next Rank, the only way he could see it being possible was if he managed to grab a few Awakeneds. Nevertheless, White Eye was still delighted with today¡¯s gains. Looking around, the vige that previously was full of life had now been razed to the ground, and broken down huts, and scattered bodies could be found everywhere. The bats surrounding White Eye had long been greedily filling their bottomless bodies up with addicting blood. Even though White Eye had a bountiful harvest this time, his bats couldn¡¯t be contented with it, aggressively devouring everything they could see. However, their fun didn¡¯tst for long, blood-red light shined from the ground, disying a circr array with White Eye in the middle. The next instant, dark-red mist slowly floated out from the array, and it didn¡¯t take long for it to touch the bats that were busy sucking blood from their catch. As the bats¡¯ were caught unaware, their movements turned sluggish, making it hard for them to p their wings. Almost immediately, most bats tried to fly up in attempts to escape the frightening mist. Shrilling noises filled thend as the bats one by one started to drop from the sky, losing their life while they fell. The other bats followed as well. Intense pain assaulted them, with their movements being slowed and their bodies feeling heavy, they all started to drop, not having any chance of getting out of the array. White Eye was forced to watch this in anger as he tried to lead the rest of his bats outside the circle of deadly poison. Unlike others, he instantly recognized what it was. Although White Eye had been imprisoned for quite a long time, that doesn¡¯t mean he had forgotten what items could be a threat to his life. Among all of them, this item was one of his most hated ones. There simply isn¡¯t anything White Eye could do against it but to only escape. Poison Scroll was usually harmless against other Awakeneds, which made it an unpopr choice when buying a Scroll. A Poison Scroll was a Scroll that would release poison in a circr area, but it was a rtively weak poison meant to irritate Awakeneds. It would slightly slow their movements and make their bodies feel ufortable with the weak poison, but other than that, it was rtively harmless. Since one would only need to get out of the area affected, Awakeneds doesn¡¯t consider it as a threat. The weak poison would also disappear once the affected target got out of the range, which made it a lesser threat that no one takes seriously. However, when used against ordinary people and creatures, the effects of it will be apparent. White Eye could only stare at his bats, failing to get out of the array, losing their life inside it. With their movements slowed, the time required for them to get out was several folds longer. Normally, the bats only needed ten seconds to reach the edge of the array, but now it became thirty. Adding the poison that filled the entire area of the array, the bats could only die as they tried to flee. The poison, which had almost no effect on Awakeneds showed an entirely different oue against the powerless bats. As the poison upied the space in the array, for the bats, it was as if they had to swim in poison for thirty seconds. For others, it might show a different effect, but for the bats, they could only give out one final cry before losing control over their bodies, plunging down the ground. Seeing them fall like this, White Eye burned with anger, wishing to devour the one behind this. The remaining number of his bats instantly became dangerously low. Luckily, White Eye still has the bats which were close to the end of the poisoned area and the white-eyed bats that weren¡¯t much affected by the poison. Max, who saw this, couldn¡¯t hide his surprise. Compared to what he had done to decrease the bats¡¯ numbers, this was definitely more effective. From the remaining bats, only tens of them were able to get out, and most of them were the white-eyed ones. The Scroll definitely showed its effects against them. He could only watch in amazement, thinking that he should have gone and got a few of those. Unfortunately, Max never thought that it would be this much effective. Chapter 195: White Eye Fury Chapter 195: White Eye Fury While Max was busy observing the situation, some people had dark faces, not liking what they were seeing. They couldn¡¯t ept that the Poison Scroll wasn¡¯t enough to deal with White Eye. On one side of the outer vige, Chief Li and the three Awakeneds had serious expressions seeing that the Poison Scroll didn¡¯tpletely work against the bats. Although the blood-sucking bats had been reduced to less than a hundred, it would still be troublesome to deal with. Chief Li quickly thought of what they could do next. He had no more Poison Scroll left in his possession, and knowing how sneaky White Eye is, they were left with limited options. Damn! Can we do anything to stop White Eye from escaping? The trio also thought the same thing. They had dealt with countless Rank 1¡¯s who had been creating chaos all over the ce. Every one of them had been magnificently captured without anything going wrong. Now they were starting to feel the pressure weighing down on them. Are they going to fail this time? There are three of them went up against a solo Rogue Awakened, and they lost miserably. How are they going to face others now once they hear about this? With their n, everything should have gone well. They traveled to this location, thinking that this would be an easy one, just like the others. But what happened today was different from how they imagined things would go. The Barrier Master suddenly thought, was this what the higher-ups repeatedly told them? The three of them had been in this upation for quite some time now. Naturally, they had met with several Rank 2 Awakeneds already. As part of the valued Awakeneds of the Special Affairs Department, they also aspired to one day reach next Rank. Whenever they asked for guidance to learn a few things that would help them get closer to reaching Rank 2, their superiors would only tell them that they weren¡¯t ready yet. Soon after, they would receive hard tasks that force them to go all over the ce battling all kinds of Awakeneds. Maybe they made some mistakes in the process? Unknowingly, the same question lingered around the other two Awakeneds¡¯ mind. Looking down, they had already forgotten where they were. Just like what they thought, there were indeed some things that they could have done to seal all the potential escape paths of White Eye. Even though the bats had been stronger than what they expected as White Eye had just finished consuming a small vige worth of blood, a smaller barrier would have destroyed any form of resistance. But since the Barrier Master formed arge, wide barrier, in exchange, it became thinner, which gave out many weak points that White Eye easily took advantage of. While they were deep in their thoughts, many Awakeneds who were closely watching the entire situation had also been having their own discussion. Lines after lines of conversation appeared on the screen as everyone added their own thoughts about the happenings before them. ¡°These guys are so unlucky. If not for the bats being slightly more powerful, everything would have gone just as they nned.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity. They were close to capturing this guy, but in the end, they failed. This miscalction will cost them a lot.¡± ¡°They will be the prey this time.¡± ¡°Some of their skills were extremely valuable, as well. But now we might have to watch as they fall under the hands of this mysterious Awakened.¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s over yet! Did anyone see that strange bat? I think it might be on their side! I have been watching it since it appeared and the number of bats it killed was¡­ I can¡¯t remember! But it¡¯s a lot!¡± ¡°I saw it too! It was like the king of bats! Each turn it took, several bats fell. In front of it, these bats were nothing but powerless birds!¡± ¡°Is that true? There was such a thing?¡± ¡°Where is it? I just started watching! Someone tell me where it is! I can¡¯t find it!¡± ¡°Huh? It¡¯s gone! You¡¯rete!¡± ¡°Who do you think will win? Humans or Bats? ¡°The battle is over! It¡¯s obvious that the bats had won! They will now have a great feast! Run and save yourselves!¡± ¡°I feel like it isn¡¯t over yet. Just wait! These cowardly bats wouldn¡¯t dare to attack these people! I bet they would only escape!¡± ¡°There is no need for discussion. Whatever happens, I¡¯m sure the bats would lose. Look at their numbers, how would they win with that few numbers?¡± ¡°No! Those three Awakeneds were powerless against them! What can they do now? The bats will definitely suck their life out!¡± ¡°I agree! Suck their life out! Nyahaha!¡± ¡­ While some people continued their discussion, White Eye, who was the center of it, looked around for the person responsible for the Poison Scroll that killed most of his remaining bats. Initially, he was quite ted with the progress that he made, destroying an entire vige. And with the seeing the few white-eyed bats among the normal ones, White Eye had nned to find another vige and make use of the strengthened bats. The power of the blood-sucking bats was no different from ordinary creatures. Even normal people could kill them easily. The only reason for all his achievements to this day was because of theirrge numbers that could be catastrophic when used in its full potential. On the other hand, the white-eyed bats were not just bats that had filled themselves with enough blood, which turned their eyes white. The white eyes also signaled that they had been strengthened. The white-eyed bats¡¯ power level reaches up to the middle of an ordinary person and a Rank 1 Awakened. Although they aren¡¯t as strong as Rank 1 Awakeneds, with their numbers, one would have to be careful around them. Of course, it isn¡¯t easy for a blood-sucking bat to change into the white-eyed one. The volume of blood needed for one to reach the white-eyed state was immense. This already shows from the low number of them even after raiding two viges in a single day. Also, it onlysts for an hour, but for a Rank 1 Skill, it was more powerful than most, and other weaker Awakeends can only dream of having this kind of skill. However, just as he nned to use the remaining blood-sucking bats to attack another vige, most of them died. White Eye burned with fury, knowing that his earlier n was now impossible. Looking at the few remaining bats surrounding him, he couldn¡¯t wait to sink his fangs on the hateful person that sneaked attack him. When White Eye turned his vision to one secluded side, he spotted four tiny heads exposed in the bushes. Blinded with anger, White Eyemanded thest few bats to attack them. With no hesitation, several white-eyed bats and blood-sucking bats rushed down towards the location. How dare they destroy his entire n and attack him with a Poison Scroll?! Do they think they cane and go as they wish? These people don¡¯t seem to know what death is. Chapter 196: Break Through Chapter 196: Break Through Although Max did not ssify White Eye as a threat doesn¡¯t mean he is harmless. With his Blood-sucking Bats, every other Awakeneds would still have to tread carefully if they were the ones dealing with White Eye. One should not ignore the unpredictable actions of the Bats and their disregard for their lives. Combining those, it could still pose a challenge for most Rank 1¡¯s, much less ordinary people. Unlike Max, other Awakeneds only have one Skill, and having a Skill doesn¡¯t automatically turn them into an expert in battles. It was especially for those who don¡¯t have any talent and experience when dealing with disposable opponents such as the Blood-sucking Bats. Now that they have been strengthened from the consumption of blood, one should even be more careful as a tiny mistake could cost a life. Even though the White-eyed Bats only amounted to a small number with less than a hundred, their coordinated attacks would still bring other Awakeneds enormous pressure. This was the case for Chief Li and the three Awakeneds. Now that they had found themselves the target of the aggressive Bats, they couldn¡¯t help but feel tense under the situation. When stared at the approaching Bats, they had a feeling that it wouldn¡¯t be the same as their simple sh earlier. Earlier, the three of them were up against hundreds of bats, and it ended with them slowly being pushed back in exhaustion from the never-ending assault of Bats throwing themselves at them. However, now, although they were only a few remaining, most of the Bats left had upgraded their strength. Until now, they were still unsure about how powerful these Bats are since they had not expected things to reach this point. Everything that happens from here on out will only depend on their skills and decisions. Nothing was nned, and nothing can be predicted. For everyone, the oue was still a mystery. Just as the White-eyed Bats, along with the ordinary Bats, reach them, a thin barrier magically formed, blocking the Bats¡¯ further approach. The barrier covered all four of them, shielding them from the nearing attacks of several tens of Bats. Even knowing that this would only prolong their battle, the Barrier Master still decided to cover all of them. This was not to hope for some people arriving to save them as although Chief Li had indeed asked for reinforcements, it was doubtful that anyone would appear in the next minute. All the Barrier Master wanted was to gauge the power level of the White-eyed Bats. If they could not break through the barrier, then they would at least determine the difference between the White-eyed ones and ordinary ones. Not to mention, it would also give them time to rest. Right after they had exhausted themselves risking their lives against the Bats earlier, Chief Li immediately took them to follow after White Eye¡¯s trail. They had been running and fighting all day long, never getting any spare time to rest. Now was a good time for them to recuperate and prepare themselves for the uing sh. Countless people, including Max, were also waiting to see how it would go, curious about the recent changes of the Bloodsucking Bats. The spectators thought it was interesting to see who woulde out on top in this match. It was also fun to see if these Awakeneds could defend themselves against the Bats created by one Awakened. At the same time, they wanted to learn more about the Bats and its abilities. With everyone¡¯s eyes focused on them, the Bats acted like mindless undead beings, flying directly to the barrier even at the expense of hurting themselves. Their aggressiveness even surprised White Eye, who was controlling an ordinary Bat up in the air whilemanding the rest of the Bats to attack. As there was no other way, the Bats continued their siege, aiming to destroy the thin film that was blocking them from their prey. Looking at their aggressive actions, anyone who would find themselves trapped inside the barrier would gradually grow fearful about the thoughts of those terrifying Bats breaking in. Chief Li and the others were in that situation. Although they were not hopeless about surviving, a hint of wariness sprouting in their hearts could not be prevented. Surrounded by White-eyed Bats with sharp fangs and glowing eyes hitting the barrier with loud booming noises, would certainly create a mental challenge. For Max, he was slightly surprised by the still calm Chief Li. This man was thest one to appear, and at first, Max thought he was only the leader thatmands those Awakeneds. However, watching closer, Max figured that this guy might have some ability as well. If not, he should be panicking right now as the three Awakeneds were in for a difficult time, and no one would be able to protect him. On the other side of the sky, White Eye patiently eyed the situation as if it doesn¡¯t concern him. Unknown to others with the exception of some with keen eyes, White Eye didn¡¯t send out all his Bats towards his targets. Some of them went the other direction, splitting up in different areas. A few went back to the forest as they went their separate ways, and a few turned towards the opposite direction. This was his protection n. White Eye considered the possibility of his Bats being in, and if all of them dies, he would also lose his life along with them. As time passed, the runaway Bats had now reached the maximum distance that they could reach, and more than that, they would lose their lives. It was the weakness of his skill; the Bats can only split up to a certain distance before dying off. Being aware of that, White Eye left the Bats to stay in their safe position, waiting for furthermands. If things were to go wrong, White Eye could then move his consciousness to his chosen Bat on standby far away and escape. As for the rest of the Bats waiting in other areas, nothing more can be done, and they could only die to remove the restrictions of his skill. While most observers thought that this battle would take a long time and expected that they would be watching the same scene for a few hours, a small change suddenly urred, which gave everyone a surprise. Crack! Even White Eye was slightly surprised that it only took a short moment before the Bloodsucking Bats destroyed the barrier. This time, he really did overestimate the strength behind the barrier. It was also possible that it was because of how the Bats were attacking the barrier. What they did was all of them targeted one spot and continuously exchanged turns hitting the specific area, and with their enhanced strength, this amplified the damage they would normally deal. No one, including White Eye, has a definite exnation for concluding whether that¡¯s how it usually works; however, now it didn¡¯t matter. The Bats broke through, and there was nothing more to be said. Almost instantly, they all, with their chilling cries, swarmed down towards their four targets. Reacting quickly, Chief Li and the other three coordinatedly turned to different directions, with each one alertly watching their sides for support and to cover their weak points and blind spots. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!